<*'  ^ 


PR 

ENCETON,  N.  J. 

S 

(7\\o\v\ , 

BV  1030 
YMCA  of 
The  jub 
s>      young 

! 

.A5  1901 

the  USA. 
ilee  of  work  for 
men  in  North  America 

The  Jubilee  of  Work  for  Young  Men  in 
North  America 


SIR  GEORGE  WILLIAMS 


/ 


/ 

The  JUBILEE  OF  WORK 
FOR  YOUNG  MEN  IN 
NORTH  AMERICA 


A  Report  of  the  'Jubilee  Convention  of 
North  American  Toung  Men  s  Chris- 
tian Associations 

Reports  of  the  Commemorative  Services 
of  the  Montreal  and  Bostofi  Associ- 
ations 

A  World  Survey  by  Countries  of  the 
Association  Movement 


New  York 
The  International  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 

1 90 1 


Copyrighted  iqoi  by 

The  International  CommitteeJof 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS 


PART  I 

The  Jubilee  Convention  of  Youngf  Men's  Christian 
Associations 

PAGES 

The   Convention   Program 5-i6 

The    Service    of    Commemoration    and    Thanksgiving    at 

Trinity   Church 17-32 

Salutatory    33-7^ 

The   Addresses   of   Welcome,   the   Responses,   and   Other 

Salutations    33-46 

Telegrams  and  Letters  of  Greeting  from  Heads  of  Nations 

and  from  Other  National  Dignitaries 47-49 

Greetings  from  Association  Leaders  and  Brotherhoods  of 

the    World 50-78 

The  Great  Themes  of  the  Convention 79-256 

Association  First  Principles:     Are  They  Still  Applicable?      79-86 

Cephas  Brainerd. 
Great  Facts  in  the  Half-Century  of  Work  of  the  Young 

Men's  Christian  Association  in  North  America 86-91 

John  J.  McCook. 
Outstanding  Lessons  of  Fifty  Years'  History  of  Associated 

Work  for  Young  Men 91-96 

Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer. 
The  Relation  of  the  Young  Men's   Christian   Association 

to  the  Churches 96-99 

President  W.  H.  P.  Faunce,  Brown  University. 
The   Relation  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 

to  the  Churches 99-i03 

Rev.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D. 
The   Need   of  a   More   Aggressive   Warfare   Against   the 

Forces  Which  are  Destroying  Young  Men 103-109 

Rev.  James  M.  Buckley,  D.  D. 
The  Masses  of  Young  Men  Untouched  by  Our  Association 

in  the  Great  Cities  of  the  United  States  and  Canada  no- 112 
Hon.  James  H.  Eckels. 
The  Contribution  of  the  Association  Toward  the  Solution 

of  the  City  Problem 112-119 

Herbert  B.  Ames. 
The  Seven  Million  Young  Men  of  Our  Small  Towns  and 

Country  Districts 119-124 

President  W.  F.  Slocum. 
The  Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  ..  .   125-127 
Luther  D.  Wishard. 


VI  JUBILEE    OF    WORK    FOR    YOUNG    MEN 

PAGES 

The  Contribution  of  the  Association  to  the  Moral  and  Re- 
ligious Life  of  Universities  and  Colleges 127-132 

President  Francis  L.  Patton,  Princeton  University. 

The  Contribution  of  the  Association  to  the  Moral  and  Re- 
ligious Life  of  Universities  and  Colleges 132-137 

President  Cyrus  Northrop,  University  of  Minnesota. 

The  Contribution  of  the  Association  to  the  Moral  and  Re- 
ligious Life  of  Universities  and  Colleges 137-142 

Principal  Booker  T.  Washington,  Tuskegee  Institute. 

The   Work    of    the    Young    Men's    Christian    Association 

Among   Railroad   Men 142-146 

John  J.  McCook. 
The  Railroad  Men  of  North  America 147-150 

Lucius  Tuttle,  President  Boston  and  Maine  Railway. 

The  Religious  Life  of  Railroad  Men  and  the  Contribution 

thereto  of  the  Railroad  Department 150-152 

R.  S.  Logan,  Vice-President  Central  Vermont  Railway. 

The  Association  in  the  Army  and  Navy 152-155 

Col.  Curtis  W.  Guild,  Jr.,  U.  S.  V. 
The  Open  Door  of  Opportunity  in  Our  Island  Possessions  156-157 

Major-general  Joseph  Wheeler,  U.  S.  A. 
The  Meaning  of  the  Association  to  the  Life  of  the  Sailor. .  157 

Rear-admiral  J.  C.  Watson,  U.  S.  N. 

The  Navy's  Need  and  the  Association's  Response 157-158 

Rear-admiral  F.  J.  Higginson,  U.  S.  N. 
Christian  America's  Duty  to  Her  Defenders  on  Land  and 

Sea    158-160 

Captain  Richmond  Pearson  Hobson,  U.  S.  N. 
Association  Work  in  the  Navy  and  Its  Influence  on  Foreign 

Missions    160-162 

Captain  A.  V.  Wadhams,  U.  S.  N. 

Women's  Work  for  the  Soldiers  and  Sailors 163-166 

Mrs.    E.    A.    McAlpin,    Chairman    of    the    Woman's 
Auxiliary  of  the  International   Committee. 

Association  Work  Among  the  Dakota  Indians 166 

Arthur   T.   Tibbetts    (Walking   Horse),    Secretary   of 
the  International  Committee  for  Indian  Work. 
The  Contribution  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion to  the  Welfare  of  the  Commercial  and  Industrial 

Classes    166-175 

Edwin  L.  Shuey. 

A  Boy's  Religion 176-182 

George  E.  Dawson,  Ph.  D. 
Boy's  Work  from  the  Standpoint  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee      182-1S5 

William  D.  Murray. 
The   Contribution   of   the   Association   to   the   Welfare   of 

Boys    185-189 

James  H.  Canfield,  LL.  D.,  Columbia  University. 
The  Contribution  of  the  Association  to  the  Physical  De- 
velopment of  Young  Men 190-195 

President  G.  Stanley  Hall,  Clark  University. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS  Vll 

PAGES 

Christian   Character  in  Athletics I95-I99 

Paul  C.  Phillips,  M.  D.,  Amherst  College. 
The   Contribution   of  the   International    Committee   to   the 
Development   of  the   Religious   Work   of  the   Asso- 
ciations of  North  America 199-207 

W.  K.  Jennings. 
The  Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit  Indispensable  to  the  Right 

Understanding  of  Scripture 207-213 

Principal  William  Caven,  Knox  College,  Toronto. 
A   Right  Life  an   Essential    Factor   in   Understanding  the 

Word  of  God  and  in  Maintaining  Faith  in  it 214-221 

Wilbert  W.  White,  Ph.  D. 
The  Application  of  the  Word  of  God  to  the  Daily  Life  of 

Young    Men 222-225 

Rev.  Edward  I.  Bosworth,  D.  D. 
The    Principal    Aim   and    Crowning   Acliievements    of   the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  During  the  Past 

Half-century    225-226 

Rev.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
The  Need  of  An  Overwhelming  Sense  of  Christ  in  Our 

Work    227-232 

Robert  E.  Speer. 

The  Foreign  Work  of  the  International  Committee 233-234 

William  D.  Murray. 

The  Young  Men  of  India 234-238 

J.  Campbell  White. 
The  Greatest  Conflict   Before  the  Young  Men's  Christian 

Association     238-247 

John  R.  Mott. 

The  International   Committee   Finances 247-248 

J.  G.  Cannon. 
The  Jubilee  Fund,  Its  Importance,  and  Its  Relation  to  the 

Future  of  Association  Work 249-256 

Walter  C.  Douglas. 

The  Business  Sessions  of  the  Convention 257-287 

The  Convention  Farewells 288-290 

Auxiliary  Meetings  of  the  Convention 291-302 

The  Jubilee   Exhibit 303-316 

Jubilee  Year  Press  Estimates  of  the  Association  and  Con- 
vention      317-3-27 

PART  II 

The  Jubilee  Commemotative  Services  of   the  Montreal  and 
Boston  Associations 

Montreal   Commemoration 33i-34i 

The    Program 331-33-2 

The  Address  of  the  English  National  Council 333-334 

The  Address  of  the  London,  England,  Association  to  the 

Montreal    Association 334-335 


Vlll  JUBILEE    OF    WORK    FOR    YOUNG    MEN 

PAGES 

Commemoration  Address  at  the  Unveiling  of  the  Tablet.  ..  335-338 
Howard  Williams,  Esq. 

The  Influence  of  the  Montreal  Association 338-341 

John  R.  Mott. 

Boston    Commemoration 342-353 

The    Program 342-343 

The  Address  of  the  London,  England,  Association  to  the 

Boston    Association 343-344 

Address  Commemorative  of  the  Founding  of  the  Boston 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association 344-350 

Alexander  McKenzie,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 
The  Address  in  Faneuil  Hall,  Boston 350-353 

Hon.  John  L.  Bates. 


PART  III 


A  World  Survey  by  Countries  of  the  Association  Movement 

North   America 357-400 

Introductory    357-358 

The  Field  Department 358-360 

The  Railroad  Department 360-363 

The    Student    Department 363-368 

The  Army  and  Navy  Department 369-374 

The  Colored  Men's  Department 374-377 

The  North  American  Indian  Department 277-37^ 

The   Office   Department 378-379 

The  Publication  Department 379-38o 

Association   Employed   Officers 381-382 

Boys'    Department 382-383 

The  Physical  Department 384-388 

The  Educational  Department 389-392 

The  Religious  Work  of  North  American  Associations 393-396 

The  Foreign  Department 396 

The   County   Work 396-397 

State  and  Provincial  Work 397-400 

The  Women's  Auxiliary  of  the  International  Committee...  400 

South   America 401-404 

Myron  A.  Clark. 

Europe    405-445 

Austria-Hungary    405-407 

Dr.  Herm.  von  Tardy. 

F.  Sannay. 

Denmark   407-4^  i 

H.  F.  Poulsen. 

Olfert  Ricard 

Finland    411-413 

Heikki  Ekman. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS  IX 

PAGES 

France    413-417 

Emmanuel  Sautter. 
Germany    417-419 

A.  Bernstorff. 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland 420-424 

W.  H.  Mills. 
Iceland     424-425 

Olfert  Ricard. 
Norway    425-427 

Kristian  Martin  Eckhoff. 
Russia    427-429 

A.  Findeisen. 
Sweden    429-432 

Karl  Fries,  Ph.  D. 
Switzerland    432-445 

Eugen  Aellen. 

Max  Perrot. 

Asia   446-461 

China    446-^49 

D.  Willard  Lyon. 
India  and  Ceylon 449-458 

David  McConaughy. 

J.  C.  Janz. 
Japan    458-461 

V.  W.  Helm. 
South    Africa 462-465 

W.  G.  Sprigg. 
Australasia     466-470 

J.  J.  Virgo. 


APPENDIX 
Personnel  of  the  Convention 471-493 


DESCRIPTIVE    LIST    OF    THE 
ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Sir  George  Williams Frontispiece 

Founder  of  the  London  association  (June  6,  1844),  the  parent 
organization  of  the  English-speaking  group  of  associations ; 
president  of  the  English  National  Council  and  of  the  Central 
association,  London,  England. 

Group  of  International   Convention   Presidents    (in   Attend- 
ance AT  THE  Jubilee) i 

Cephas  Brainerd,  New  York,  Philadelphia  convention  of 
1865.  John  V.  Farwell,  Chicago,  Louisville  convention  of 
1877.  T.  S.  McPheeters,  St.  Louis,  Kansas  City  convention  of 
1891.  William  E.  Dodge,  New  York,  Portland  convention  of 
1869;  Boston  convention  of  1901.  Howard  Williams,  London, 
England,  Boston  convention  of  1901  (Honorary).  G.  N. 
Bierce,  Dayton,  Indianapolis  convention  of  1893.  H.  M.  Moore, 
Boston,  Springfield  convention  of  1895.  E.  L.  Shuey,  Dayton, 
Ohio,  Grand  Rapids  convention  of   1899. 

Mechanics  Building^,  Boston 9 

The  building  of  the  Massachusetts  Charitable  Mechanics  As- 
sociation. It  contains  three  large  halls,  of  which  one  was  used 
for  the  convention  sessions,  one  for  the  exhibit,  and  one  as  the 
reception  room.  The  Mechanics'  Association  was  formed  in 
1795,  Paul  Revere  being  its  first  president. 

Trinity  Church,  Boston 17 

Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald,  rector.  Former  church  of 
Bishop  Phillips  Brooks.  Scene  of  the  opening  convention 
service  for  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

Opening  Service  in  Trinity  Church — The  Leading  Participants  26 
Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  Boston ;  rector 
Trinity  Church  (Protestant  Episcopal).  Rev.  Nathan  E. 
Wood,  D.  D.,  president  Newton  Theological  Institution  (Bap- 
tist). Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.  D.,  New  York;  presi- 
dent Union  Theological  Seminary  (Presbyterian).  Bishop 
W.  F.  Mallalieu,  D.  D.,  Boston  (Methodist  Episcopal).  Samuel 
B.  Capen,  LL.  D.,  Boston;  president  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions    (Congregational). 

Convention   Speakers — 1 33 

Herbert  B.  Ames,  Montreal.  Lieutenant-governor  John  L. 
Bates,  Boston.  Rev.  James  M.  Buckley,  LL.  D.,  New  York; 
editor  Christian  Advocate.  Prof.  Edward  I.  Bosworth,  D.  D., 
Oberlin  Theological  Seminary.  Wilbert  W.  White,  Ph.  D., 
principal  of  Bible  Teachers'  College,  Montclair,  N.  J. ;  member 
of  International  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociations and  of  Central  Committee,  World's  Student  Chris- 
tian Federation.  R.  S.  Logan,  vice-president  and  general  man- 
ager Central  Vermont  Railroad.  Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis ; 
judge  of  the  Circuit  Court.  James  H.  Eckels,  president  Com- 
mercial National  Bank,  Chicago;  ex-comptroller  of  currency, 
U.  S. ;  president  Chicago  association. 


Xll  JUBILEE    OF    WORK    FOR    YOUNG    MEN 

PAGES 

Heads  of  Four  Nations  Who  Sent  Greetings  to  the  Convention    47 

William  McKinley,  President  of  the  United  States.  Edward 
VII.,  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  Emperor  of 
India.  Wilhelm  II.,  Emperor  of  Germany  and  King  of  Prus- 
sia.    Victor  Emmanuel  III.,  King  of  Italy. 

Foreign    Visitors — 1 50 

Pastor  Alfred  Klug,  Barmen ;  president  German  National 
Council  and  member  World's  Committee.  Senator  Jules 
Siegfried,  Paris ;  ex-Minister  of  Commerce  for  France ;  mem- 
ber of  the  advisory  board  of  the  Paris  association.  Judge 
Aladar  von  Szilassy,  Budapest ;  president  of  the  association 
and  member  of  the  World's  Committee.  Pierre  Bovet,  Neu- 
chatel,  theological  student,  representing  the  Swiss  Christian 
Student  Movement.  Prof.  Arthur  L.  M.  Hjelt,  representing 
the  Finnish  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  Helsingfors. 
Pastor  Hermann  Findeisen,  St.  Petersburg;  president  of  the 
Lutheran  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  Pastor  Rodolph 
Meyhoflfer,  Brussels ;  president  of  the  council  of  the  Brussels 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association;  pastor  of  the  Belgium 
Missionary  Church ;  president  of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in 
Belgium.  Pastor  Alfredo  H.  da  Silva,  Oporto ;  president  of 
Association ;  representative  of  World's  Committee  for  Portugal. 

Some  British  Representatives  at  the  Convention 63 

W.  H.  Mills,  general  secretary  English  National  Council.  J. 
H.  Putterill,  London,  general  secretary  of  Central  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  Lord  Kinnaird.  vice-president  English 
National  Council.  Andrew  Bell,  traveling  secretary  Scottish 
National  Union.  Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh,  Australia ;  rector  of  St. 
Luke's  Church,  Adelaide ;  for  thirteen  years  general  secretary 
of  the  Melbourne  association. 

Four  Racial  Types 74 

M.  L.  Rallia  Ram,  Amritsar,  India ;  member  of  the  Lahore 
association  and  representing  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations of  India  and  Ceylon.  Father  Nicholas  V.  VassiliefT,  St. 
Petersburg,  Russia ;  member  governing  council  of  "Society  for 
the  Moral  and  Physical  Development  of  Young  Men."  Y.  L. 
Hwang,  Nanking,  China ;  formerly  president  College  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association ;  delegate  to  national  convention 
at  Shanghai  and  to  conference  of  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation  at  Versailles,  France ;  appointed  visitor  to  the 
Jubilee  Convention  but  unable  at  last  moment  to  attend.  Rev. 
Joseph  S.  Motoda,  Tokyo,  Japan ;  head-master  St.  Paul's  Col- 
lege (Protestant  Episcopal)  ;  chairman  Student  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  Union  of  Japan. 

Some  of  the  Founders 79 

W.  H.  Neflf,  Cincinnati,  president  third  international  conven- 
tion, Montreal,  1856;  prominent  in  securing  the  organization 
of  the  association  confederation ;  member  of  the  first  Central 
Committee.  W.  J.  Rhees,  Washington,  one  of  the  organizers 
of  the  Washington  association ;  a  member  of  the  second  Central 
Committee  and  general  secretary  for  foreign  correspondence. 
Rev.  William  Chauncy  Langdon,  D.  D.  (died  1895)  ;  organizer 
of  the  Washington,  D.  C,  association ;  chief  promoter  of  the 
first  North  American  convention,  Buffalo,  1854,  and  of  the 
first  world's  conference,  Paris,  1855 ;  first  secretary  of  the  Cen- 
tral Committee  of  the  confederated  associations  and  president 
of    second    international    convention,    Cincinnati,    1855.      T.    J. 


DESCRIPTIVE    LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  Xlll 

PAGES 

Claxton,  Montreal  (died  1900)  ;  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Montreal  association  and  life-long  patron  of  the  cause.  George 
M.  Vanderlip,  New  York,  writer  of  the  well-known  Watch- 
man article  which  led  to  the  founding  of  the  Boston  association. 

Group  of  Association  Veterans 91 

Men  prominent  in  the  formative  period  of  association  work, 
and  life-long  friends  of  the  organization.  James  Stokes,  New 
York  City.  Major-general  O.  O.  Howard,  U.  S.  A.  Charles 
A.  Jewell,  Hartford,  Conn.  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter,  Bishop 
of  New  York.  Verranus  Morse,  M.  D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y, 
Franklin  W.  Smith,  Washington,  D.  C.  Alexander  McKenzie, 
D.  D.,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

A  Quartet  of  Leaders no 

D wight  L.  Moody  (died  1899)  ;  first  general  secretary  at 
Chicago  and  life-long  patron  of  the  association  movement. 
Robert  R.  McBurney  (died  1898)  ;  general  secretary  New 
York  City  association,  1862-1898;  member  International  Com- 
mittee, 1866-1898;  member  New  York  state  committee,  1866, 
1898;  delegate  to  seven  world's  conferences.  George  H.  Stuart, 
Philadelphia  (died  1890)  ;  president  international  conventions 
of  1859  and  1863 ;  president  United  States  Christian  Commis- 
sion during  the  Civil  War.  John  W.  Philip  (died  1900)  ;  rear- 
admiral  U.  S.  N. ;  first  naval  representative  on  the  International 
Committee  and  Chairman  of  the  naval  general  committee. 

Convention   Speakers — II 127 

William  Caven,  D.  D.,  principal  Knox  College,  Toronto. 
W.  H.  P.  Faunce,  D.  D.,  president  Brown  University,  Provi- 
dence, R.  I.  G.  Stanley  Hall,  LL.  D.,  president  Clark  University, 
Worcester,  Mass.  Cyrus  Northrop,  LL.  D.,  president  Univer- 
sity of  Minnesota,  Minneapolis.  Francis  L.  Patton,  LL.  D., 
president  Princeton  University.  William  F.  Slocum,  LL.  D., 
president  Colorado  College,  Colorado  Springs.  Booker  T. 
Washington,  A.  M.  (Harvard),  principal  Tuskegee  Normal 
and  Industrial  Institute,  Tuskegee,  Ala. 

Four  Railroad  Presidents 147 

Typical  friends  of  the  Railroad  Association  work.  Lucius 
Tuttle,  Boston  &  Maine  Railroad.  M.  E.  Ingalls,  Cleveland, 
Cincinnati,  Chicago  &  St.  Louis  Railway.  Joseph  Ramsey,  Jr., 
Wabash  Railroad.  George  W.  Stevens,  Chesapeake  &  Ohio 
Railway. 

Convention   Speakers — III 160 

Col.  Curtis  Guild,  Jr.,  Boston ;  editor  Commercial  Bulletin. 
Lieutenant-colonel  U.  S.  V.,  Spanish  War.  Major-general 
Joseph  Wheeler,  U.  S.  A.  Rear-admiral  J.  C.  Watson,  U.  S.  N.; 
member  naval  general  committee  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation. Commander  A.  V.  Wadhams,  U.  S.  N. ;  member  naval 
general  committee  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  Capt. 
Richmond  P.  Hobson,  U.  S.  N. 

Foreign  Visitors — II 199 

Pastor  Adolf  Hoffman,  Geneva ;  member  World's  Commit- 
tee. Charles  Fermaud,  Geneva ;  general  secretary  World's 
Committee.  Christian  Phildius,  Geneva;  general  secretary 
World's  Committee.  Rev.  Th.  Biering,  Odense ;  traveling  sec- 
retary of  the  Danish  National  Alliance.  Emil  Winqvist,  gen- 
eral secretary  Southern  branch,  Stockholm  association.  H. 
Helbing,   Elberfeld;   general   secretary   German   National   AUi- 


XIV  JUBILEE    OF    WORK    FOR    YOUNG    MEN 

PAGES 

ance.  J.  van  Bommel,  Amsterdam ;  national  secretary  for 
Holland.  Emmanuel  Sautter,  Paris ;  general  secretary  French 
National  Committee.  Paul  Theis,  general  secretary  Paris 
association.  Franklin  Gaylord,  St.  Petersburg;  general  secre- 
tary "Society  for  the  Moral  and  Physical  Development  of 
Young  Men." 

Foreign  Visitors — III 222 

Rev.  Kristian  Martin  Eckhoff,  president  Student  Missionary 
Association,  Christiania ;  member  general  committee  World's 
Student  Christian  Federation.  Kristian  Piene,  traveling  sec- 
retary Norwegian  National  Alliance.  Thomas  Jameson,  gen- 
eral secretary  Liverpool,  England,  association.  William  M. 
Oatts,  special  foreign  representative  English  National  Council ; 
formerly  general  secretary  Glasgow  association.  Th.  Geisen- 
dorf,  B.  D.,  general  secretary  Marseilles  association.  Nicholau 
S.  do  Couto,  M.  D.,  recording  secretary  Rio  de  Janeiro  associa- 
tion. Pastor  F.  Berlin  of  the  Himmelfarth  Church,  Berlin; 
president  East  German  Alliance ;  member  World's  Committee. 

The  Convention  Singers 257 

Ira  D.  Sankey,  Brooklyn.  George  C.  Stebbins,  Brooklyn. 
Clarence  B.  Willis.  Milwaukee.  The  Association  Quartet — 
Paul  J.  Gilbert,  Duluth,  Minn.;  P.  H.  Metcalf,  South  Bend, 
Ind. ;  C.  M.  Keeler,  Des  Moines,  la. ;  E.  W.  Peck,  Minneapolis, 
Minn. 

The  Convention  Auditorium 291 

Sunday  afternoon  men's  meeting  in  the  Mechanics  Building; 
Mr.  Sankey  at  the  organ.  This  meeting  was  the  largest  re- 
ligious meeting  for  men  only  ever  held  in  Boston. 

Jubilee    Exhibit — I 303 

Floor  Plan. 
Jubilee    Exhibit — II 307 

Historical,  Boston,  and  Boys'  Work  Sections. 
Jubilee    Exhibit — III 309 

View  from  Gallery. 
Jubilee    Exhibit — IV 311 

Industrial  Education. 
Jubilee    Exhibit — V 3^3 

Sloyd. 

Jubilee    Exhibit — VI 316 

View  from  Entrance.     Army  Section. 

Jubilee    Exhibit — VII 3i9 

Boys'  Section.    Plumbing,  Forging  and  Woodwork. 

Jubilee    Exhibit — VIII 322 

Freehand  Drawing.     Railroad  Section. 

Jubilee    Exhibit — IX 325 

Graphic  Statistics  of  Student  Department. 

Buildings  of  the  Two  Pioneer  Associations:   Montreal  and 

Boston    329 

The  Montreal  building  is  the  second  erected  and  occupied  by 
the  Montreal  association.  The  present  structure  was  erected  in 
1891   and  cost  $160,000.     The  Boston  building  was  erected  in 


DESCRIPTIVE    LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  XV 

PAGES 

1883,  superseding  the  first  building  erected  ten  years  previous. 
The  present  structure  cost  $280,000. 

Commemorative  Tablets  :    Montreal  and  Boston 338 

The  Montreal  tablet  is  affixed  to  Gault  Brothers'  warehouse, 
at  the  former  site  of  the  St.  Helen  Street  Baptist  Church.  The 
Boston  tablet  is  in  the  Old  South  Meeting  House,  corner  of 
Washington  and  Milk  Streets. 

Officers  of  Montreal  and  Boston  Associations 343 

C.  T.  Williams,  president,  Montreal.  D.  A.  Budge,  general 
secretary,  Montreal.  Arthur  S.  Johnson,  president,  Boston. 
George  W.  Mehaffey,  general  secretary,  Boston. 

Jean  Edouard  Barde 355 

Professor  of  Theology  in  the  Free  College  of  the  Evangel- 
ical Society  in  Geneva;  one  of  the  founders  of  the  World's 
Alliance;  Chairman  of  the  World's  Committee  since  1896. 

A  Trio  of  Veterans 357 

Cephas  Brainerd,  for  twenty-five  years  (1866-1891)  chairman 
of  the  International  Committee.  Richard  C.  Morse,  general 
secretary  of  the  International  Committee  since  1869.  Robert 
Weidensall,  secretary  of  the  International  Committee  since  1868. 

OfficerIs  of  the  International  Committee 360 

Lucien  C.  Warner,  M.  D.,  LL.  D.,  New  York;  manufacturer 
and  importer ;  Chairman  International  Committee  since  1895. 
Alfred  E.  Marling.  New  York;  real  estate;  vice-chairman  In- 
ternational Committee ;  chairman  committee  of  management 
Twenty-third  Street  branch,  New  York  City  association. 
Frederick  B.  Schenck,  New  York ;  president  Mercantile  Bank ; 
treasurer  International  Committee.  Richard  C.  Morse,  New 
York;  general  secretary  International  Committee. 

Group  of  Members  and  Secretaries  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee, Ocean  Grove,  1901 369 

The  group  is  numbered  in  four  rows  from  left  to  right,  be- 
ginning at  the  top.  The  year  figures  denote  respectively  the 
date  of  entering  the  secretaryship  and  that  of  entering  the 
International  Committee's  service. 

F.  B.  Smith,  Special  Religious  Work,  1889,  1899.  J.  T. 
Bowne,  custodian  Historical  Library,  1877,  1885.  W.  M. 
Parsons,  Field,  1887,  1901.  C.  C.  Michener,  Field,  1890,  1895. 
C.  S.  Ward,  Field,  1883,  1898.  C.  K.  Ober,  Field,  1882,  1885. 
C.  L.  Gates,  Field,  1886,  1889.  J.  S.  Tichenor,  Field,  1891,  1901. 
A.  G.  Bookwalter,  Educational,  1900,  1900.  G.  B.  Hodge,  Edu- 
cational, 1892,  1892.  J.  H.  Banks,  Army  and  Navy  (army  sec- 
tion), 1896,  1898.  W.  E.  Fenno,  Army  and  Navy  (navy  sec- 
tion), 1896,  1901.  P.  F.  Jerome,  Office,  1894,  1898.  E.  M. 
Robinson,  Boys',  1898,  1900.  R.  P.  Kaighn,  assistant  editor 
Association  Men,  1892,  1901.  P.  L.  Gillett,  Foreign  (Seoul, 
Korea),  1901,  1901. 

W.  A.  Hunton,  Colored  Men's,  1888,  1891.  D.  O.  Shelton, 
Special  Religious  Work,  1887,  1900.  Luther  Gulick,  M.  D., 
Physical,  1886,  1888.  G.  T.  Hepbron,  Physical,  1891,  1898. 
F.  W.  Ober,  editor  Association  Men,  1882,  1901.  H.  P.  Ander- 
sen, Student,  1886,  1892.  H.  M.  Mcllhany,  Jr.,  Student,  1899, 
1899.  T.  B.  Penfield,  Student  (theological  section),  1898,  1901. 
W.  C.  McKee,  Student  (office),  1900,  1900.  C.  F.  Park,  Jr., 
Student,    1901,    1901.      A.    B.    Williams,    Student,    1900,    1901. 


XVI  JUBILEE    OF    WORK    FOR   YOUNG    MEN 

PAGE 

H.  W.  Hicks,  Student  (Bible  study),  1895,  1898.  E.  L.  Hamil- 
ton, Railroad,  1887,  1892.  F.  B.  Shipp,  Railroad,  1889,  1898. 
J.   F.    Moore,   Railroad,    1889,    1897.     G.   D.   McDill,   Railroad, 

1898,  1898.  H.  O.  Williams,  Railroad,  1882,  1895.  C.  J.  Hicks, 
Railroad  and  associate  general  secretary  Home  Work,  1888, 
1889.  F.  S.  Goodman,  Special  Religious  Work,  i88r,  1901. 
G.  W.  Sarvis,  Foreign  (Calcutta,  India),  1901,  1901. 

E.  M.  Willis,  Railroad  (office),  1896,  1900.  J.  E.  Moorland, 
Colored  Men's,  1892,  1899.  John  Glover,  Secretarial  Bureau, 
1886,  1888.  Joshua  Levering,  Baltimore,  member  International 
Committee,  1891.  T.  K.  Cree,  Business,  1869,  1875.  J.  H. 
Canfield,  LL.  D,,  New  York,  member  International  Committee, 

1899.  W.  D.  Murray,  Plainfield,  N.  J.,  member  International 
Committee,  1891.  F.  B.  Schenck,  New  York,  treasurer.  Inter- 
national Committee,  1891.  A.  E.  Marling,  New  York,  vice- 
chairman  International  Committee,  1893.  Erskine  Uhl,  office 
secretary,  1872,  1875.  W.  E.  Lougee,  Business,  i88r,  1895. 
H.  S.  Ninde.  Publication,  1872,  1892. 

J.  Campbell  White,  Foreign  (Calcutta,  India),  1890,  1890. 
Richard  C.  Morse,  general  secretary  International  Committee, 
1869,  1869.  D.  W.  Lyon,  Foreign  (Peking,  China),  1895,  1895. 
Robert  Weidensall,  Field,  1868,  1868.  G.  L.  Leonard,  Publi- 
cation, 1891,  1891.    H.  A.  Black,  Foreign  (Office),  1900,  1900. 

Some  Heads  of  Departments — International  Committee  Secre- 
tarial  Force 379 

Clarence  J.  Hicks,  Railroad  Department,  and  associate  gen- 
eral secretary  for  home  work.  Charles  K.  Ober,  Field  Depart- 
ment. John  R.  Mott,  Student  Department  and  associate  gen- 
eral secretary  for  foreign  work;  chairman  executive  com- 
mittee Student  Volunteer  Movement;  general  secretary  World's 
Student  Christian  Federation.  William  A.  Hunton,  Colored 
Men's  Department.  William  B.  Millar,  Army  and  Navy  De- 
partment. George  B.  Hodge,  Educational  Department.  Fred. 
S.  Goodman,  Special  Religious  Work  Department.  Luther 
Gulick,  M.  D.,  Physical  Department.  Edgar  M.  Robinson,  Boys' 
Department. 

Group  of  Metropolitan  Secretaries 393 

George  T.  Coxhead,  St.  Louis.  Walter  C.  Douglas,  Phila- 
delphia. H.  J.  McCoy,  San  Francisco.  L.  W.  Messer,  Chicago. 
W.  H.  Morriss,  Baltimore.  Henry  M.  Orne,  New  York.  F.  M. 
Pratt,  Toronto.  Edwin  F.  See,  Brooklyn.  G.  K.  Shurtleff, 
Cleveland.    A.  H.  Whitford,  Buffalo. 

The  Six  Senior  State  Secretaries 397 

The  year  of  entering  association  work  is  given  together  with 
the  state  secretaryship  filled  at  present  and  the  year  of  entering 
it :  George  A.  Hall,  1868,  New  York  since  1875.  I.  E.  Brown, 
1880,  Illinois  since  1880.  R.  M.  Armstrong,  1883,  Massachu- 
setts and  Rhode  Island  since  1886.  W.  A.  Magee,  1882,  Iowa 
since  1889.  H.  E.  Rosevear,  1882  (in  England),  Kentucky 
since  1889.    E.  E.  Stacy,  1888,  Indiana  since  1890. 


(1)  C.  Jiraiuerd       (2)  J.  V.  Farweli       (3)  T.  S.  McPheeters       (4)  W.  E.  Dodge 
(5)  Howard  Williams    (6)  G.  N.  Blerce    (7)  H.  M.  Moore    (8)  E.  L.  Sbuey 
SOME  INTERNATIONAL  CONVENTION  PRESIDENTS 


Part  I 

The  Jubilee  Convention  of 

North  American  Young  Men's  Christian 

Associations 


THE  FOURFOLD  PURPOSE 

OF  THE  JUBILEE 

CONVENTION 

To  set  forth  the  continuous  growth 
for  fifty  years  of  the  North  American 
associations. 

To  derive,  from  a  careful  review  of 
this  first  half-century's  history,  wise 
suggestion  and  instruction  regarding 
the  association  work  of  the  future. 

To  greet  the  association  leaders 
from  other  lands  and  to  promote  the 
world-wide  unity  of  work  for  Christ 
among  young  men. 

To  realize  and  welcome  the  pres- 
ence and  leadership  of  the  Christ  who 
alone  can  so  inspire  such  a  gathering 
by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  that 
our  Lord  Himself  shall  have  the  pre- 
eminence from  the  first  session  of 
the  convention  to  the  last,  and  shall 
make  it  His  own  agency  by  which  to 
energize  the  whole  association  broth- 
erhood for  the  work  He  has  for  it  to 
do  in  behalf  of  the  young  men  of  this 
and  of  every  continent. 


A  CALL  TO  PRAYER 

PRAY  for  the  Jubilee  Convention 
of  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations, Boston,  Massachusetts, 
June  1 1-16,  1901: 

That  the  right  men  may  be  selected 
as  delegates  and  may  be  enabled 
to  attend. 

That  the  local  arrangements  may  be 
so  perfected  as  to  ensure  the 
most  efficient  work  by  the  con- 
vention. 

That  every  participant  in  the  pro- 
gram may  have  the  help  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  preparation  for  this 
service. 

That  the  presence  and  leadership  of 
the  Master  of  Assemblies  may 
be  recognized  throughout  every 
session. 

That  returning  delegates  may  receive 
special  power  and  qualification  to 
convey  the  blessings  of  the  con- 
vention to  the  associations  they 
represent. 

That  the  visitors  from  abroad  may 
journey  in  health  and  safety,  and 
that  through  them  the  convention 
may  exert  a  helpful  influence 
upon  association  work  in  other 
lands. 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM 


For  purposes  of  presentation  in  this  report  the  detailed  proceedings  of 
the  convention  have  been  classified  with  reference  to  the  courtesies  of 
the  gathering,  its  business  sessions,  and  its  platform  themes.  The  set- 
ting of  each  event  may  be  found  by  reference  in  every  case  to  the  fol- 
lowing program. 

Monday,  Jttne  JO 

Mechanics  Building 

Exhibit  opened  for  inspection  by  Committees  of  Award,  and  in  the 
evening  to  delegates  and  to  the  public. 


Tuesday,  Jone  JJ 

MORNING 
Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  Edwin  L.   Shuey,  President  of  the  last  Convention, 
held  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  in  1899 

Leader  of    singing    (morning    and 
afternoon  sessions) C.  B.  Willis,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Devotional  Service Rev.     John     Y.     Dobbins,    D.    D. , 

Montclair,  N.  J. 

Temporary  Organization  Effected... 

Committee  on  Permanent  Organiza- 
tion Nominated  and  Appointed 

AFTERNOON 

Trinity  Church 

Processional  Hymn,  "  Forward!  Be 
Our  Watchword" 

(Entrance  in  Procession  of  OflSciating  Ministers,  Clergy  of 
many  Denominations,  the  International  Committee, 
Chairmen  of  State  Committees,  and  For- 
eign Visitors) 

Silent  Prayer 

Sentences  from  Holy  Scripture Read  by  Bishop  Willard  F.  MaUa- 

lieu,   D.  D.,  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church 

Prayers  of  Confession  and  Invoca- 
tion  Read  by  President  Nathan  E.  Wood, 

D.  D.,  Newton  Theological  Insti- 
tution 


6  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Canticle  from  Holy  Scripture The  Choir  and  Congregation 

Lesson  from  Holy  Scripture Read  by  Samuel  B.  Capen,  LL.  D., 

President     American     Board     of 
Commissioners  for   Foreign  Mis- 
sions 
Hallelujah  Chorus  from  "The  Mes- 
siah " The  Choir 

Apostles'  Creed Read  by  Rev.  E.  Winchester  Don- 
ald, D.  D.,  Rector  of  Trinity 
Church,  Boston 

Prayers Read    by    Rev.    Charles    Cuthbert 

Hall,  D.  D.,  President  of  Union 
Theological  Seminary 
Hymn,  "The  Church's  One  Foun- 
dation " The  Choir  and  Congregation 

Sermon,  "The  Power  and  Glory  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Sa- 
viour and  Redeemer  of  Men" Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.  D. 

Hymn,  "When  I  Survey  the  Won- 
drous Cross  " The  Choir  and  Congregation 

Closing  Prayers  and  Benediction . . .  Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald,  D.  D. 


EVENING 
Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  William  E.  Dodge,  New  York 

Leader  of  Singing  (evening  sessions).  George  C.  Stebbins 
Prayer William  M.    Oatts,    Glasgow,   Scot- 
land 
Reading  of  Telegrams  from   King 
Victor  Emmanuel   HI.    of    Italy, 
Baron  von  Holleben,  Imperial  Ger- 
man Ambassador  at  Washington, 

and  President  McKinley Edwin  L.  Shuey 

Addresses  of  Welcome Hon.    Thomas  N.   Hart,    Mayor  of 

Boston,  for  the  citizens  of  Boston 
Hon.    John    L.    Bates,    Lieutenant- 
Governor    of    Massachusetts,    for 
the  State  Government 
Henry  M.    Moore,  Boston,    for  the 
Boston  Association   and  for    the 
Massachusetts  State  Committee 
Address  of  Greeting Howard    Williams,    London,    Eng- 
land,    representing     Sir    George 
Williams 

Address  of  Welcome Rev.  A.   H.  Plumb,  D.  D.,  for  the 

clergy  of  Boston 
Responses  to  the  Addresses  of  Wel- 
come   William   E.    Dodge,  New  York 

C.  T.  Williams,  Montreal 
Music,  "  Blessed  is  He  that  Read- 
eth,"  "Come,  Spirit,  Come,  with 

Light  Divine" Association  Quartet 

Great  Facts  in  the  Half-century 
of  Work  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  in  North  Amer- 
ica"   John  J.  McCook,  New  York 

Reading  of  Telegram  from  French 
Associations 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM 

Report  of  Committee  on  Permanent 

Organization 

Solo,  "  Saved  by  Grace" Ira  D.  Sankey 

Benediction Rev.  T.  William  Mcllvaine,  D.  D. 


Wednesday^  J«ne  12 


MORNING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding   Officer,  William   E.  Dodge,   New   York,   President  of  the 

Convention 

Devotional  Service Clay   H.    Hollister,    Grand  Rapids, 

Mich. 

Business  Session 

"Outstanding     Lessons     of     Fifty 
Years'  History  of  Associated  Work 

for  Young  Men" Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion toward  the   Solution   of  the 

City  Problem  " Herbert  B.  Ames,  Montreal 

Music,      "One      Sweetly      Solemn 

Thought " Association  Quartet 

Prayer Hon.  John  V.  Farwell,  Chicago 

Presentation  of  Biennial  Report  of 
the  International  Committee Lucien   C.    Warner,   M.    D. ,   Chair- 
man of  the  Committee 
' '  The  Principal  Aim  and  Crowning 
Achievements  of  the  Associations".  Rev.    Theodore   L.    Cuyler,    D.    D. 
I  (Address  read  by  Secretary  Bruno 

Hobbs) 

Solo,  "  The  Better  Land" Ira  D.  Sankey 

Benediction Rev.  John  A.   McCall,  D.  D. ,  New 

Bedford,  Mass. 


AFTERNOON 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  William  E.  Dodge,  New  York 

Devotional  Service James  Bowron,  Birmingham,  Ala. 

' '  The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Promotion  of  the  Wel- 
fare    of     the     Commercial     and 

Industrial  Classes" Edwin  L.  Shuey,  Dayton,  O. 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Physical  Development 

of  Young  Men  " President  G.  Stanley  Hall,  LL.  D. , 

Clark  University,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Music,  "Hark,  Hark,  my  Soul" Association  Quartet 

Greetings  from  the  World's  Com- 
mittee   Rev.  Adolf  Hoffmann 

Charles  Fermaud,  Secretary  of  the 

Committee 
Christian  Phildius,  Secretary  of  the 
Committee 


8  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Address  from  the  World's  Commit- 
tee   Read  by  William  E.  Dodge 

Greeting  from  Switzerland Prof.    James     Barrelet,    Lausanne, 

Switzerland 

Telegram  of  Greeting  from  the 
Emperor  of  Germany  and  Address 
from  the  Associations  of  Ger- 
many  Rev.  Alfred  King 

Address James  Stokes 

Greeting  from  the  English  National 
Council  Lord  Kinnaird 

Address  from  the  English  National 

Council Read  by  W.  H.  Mills,  Secretary  of 

the  Council 

Greetings  from  the  French  National 

Council Senator  Jules  Siegfried 

Presentation  to  the  Convention  by 
the  French  delegation  of  a  framed 
copy  of  Dagnan-Bouveret's  Paint- 
ing, "The  Lord's  Supper" Emmanuel  Sautter,  National  Secre- 
tary 

Benediction Rev.  Charles  S.  Stoddard,  D.  D. 


EVENING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding-  Officer,  Col.  Curtis  W.  Guild,  Jr.,  U.   S.  V.,  Boston 

"  The  Association  in  the  Army  and 

Navy' Col.  Curtis  W.  Guild.  Jr. 

"  The  Open  Door  of  Opportunity  in 

our  Island  Possessions" Major-general  Joseph   Wheeler,  U. 

"  The  Meaning  of  the  Association  to 

the  Life  of  the  Sailor  " Rear-admiral  J.  C.  Watson,  U.  S.  N. 

"  The  Navy's  Need  and  the  Associa- 
tion's Response " Rear-admiral   F.    J.   Higginson,    U. 

S.  N. 
"  Women's  Work  for  the  Soldiers 

and  Sailors" Mrs.   E.   A.  McAlpin,  Ossining,  N. 

Y.,    Chairman    of    the    Women's 
Auxiliary    of    the     International 
Committee 
' '  Association  Work  in  the  Navy  and 
its    Influence    on    Foreign    Mis- 
sions"      Commander  A.  V.Wadhams,  U.  S.  N. 

"Christian  America's  Duty  to  Her 
Defenders  on  Land  and  Sea  "....  Captain   Richmond    Pearson    Hob- 
son,  U.  S.  N. 


EVENING 

Museum  of  Fine  Arts 

A  reception  to  the  delegates  and  their  friends  was  tendered  by  the 
trustees  of  the  museum  and  the  women's  auxiliaries  of  the  Massachu- 
setts and  Rhode  Island  associations  at  the  close  of  the  evening  session. 
Members  of  the  International  Women's  Auxiliarjr  and  prominent  officers 
of  the  army  and  navy  assisted  in  receiving 


7/ 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM  9 

Thursday,  June  13 — "Jubilee  Day^ 

MORNING 
Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  James  Stokes,  New  York 

Prayer Rev.  John  Currie,  Montreal 

"Association  First  Principles  Re- 
examined: Are  they  Still  Applica- 
ble?"  Cephas  Brainerd,  New  York 

"  The  Relation  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian    Associations    to    the 

Churches  " President  W.  H.  P.  Faunce,  Brown 

University,  Providence,  R.  I. 
Rev.     Francis    E.    Clark,    D.     D., 
Boston 
Presentation  of  Foreign  Delegations 
and   Greetings  from  their  Lead- 
ers  J.  van   Bommel,    Amsterdam,  Hol- 
land;    Rev.    Rodolph   Mej'hoffer, 
Brussels,    Belgium;     Hermann 
Findeisen,    St.    Petersburg,    Rus- 
sia; Prof.  Arthur  Hjelt,  Helsing- 
fors,     Finland;     Father     N.     V. 
Vassilieflf,  St.  Petersburg,  Russia 
Report  of   Committee   on    Interna- 
tional Committee's  Report E.  W.  Frost,  Milwaukee,  Chairman 

Report  of  Committee  on  Associa- 
tions  Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer,  Chairman 

AFTERNOON 

THE  BOSTON    COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICES 

EVENING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  John  J.  McCook 

Prayer Rev.  L.  W.  Munhall,  D.  D. 

Reading  of  Telegrams  from  Swiss 

Associations 

Reading  of  Letters  of  Regret  from 

Prominent  Railroad  Officials 

Reading  of  Letter  of  Greeting  and 

Regret  from  Prince  L.  Hilkoff  of 

St.  Petersburg,   Russia,   Head  of 

the  Russian  Railway  System 

Music,  "Come  Unto  Me,"  "  I'm  a 

Pilgrim  " Association  Quartet 

Address,  "The  Work  of  the  Young 

Men's  Christian  Association  among 

Railroad  Men" John  J.  McCook 

Music,  "  Wonderful  Peace" Association  Quartet 

"The    Railroad    Men    of    North 

America " President    Lucius    Tuttle,     Boston 

and  Maine  Railroad 
"  The  Work  of  the  Railroad  Depart- 
ment " Cephas  Brainerd,  New  York 


10  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

"The  International  Committee  Fi- 
nances"  J.  G.  Cannon,  New  York 

Collection,  conducted  by Henry  M.  Moore 

Solo,  "  By  and  By  " Ira  D.  Sankey 

Benediction Rev.  Albert  Danker,  D.  D. 


Friday,  June  14 

MORNING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis 

Devotional  Service W.  E.  Sweet,  Denver,  Colo. 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Welfare  of  Boys " James  H.    Canfield,    LL.   D.,   New 

York 

"The  Application  of  the  Word  of 
God  to  the  Daily  Life  of  Young 

Men " Prof.  E.  I.  Bosworth,  Oberlin  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  Oberlin,  O. 

Letter  from  Marquis  of  Northamp- 
ton  Read  by  F.  L.  Willis 

Music,  "Just  for  To-day" Association  Quartet 

Business  Session:  Invitations  for 
next  Convention  :  Minneapo- 
lis,   Minn.,    Portland,    Ore.,    and 

San  Antonio,  Tex President  Cyrus  Northrop 

J.  Thorburn  Ross 
Dr.  Milton  J.  Bleim 

"The  Claims  of  Association  Men'' 
(E.  H.  Thornton  of  Atlanta,  Ga., 
presiding) E.  L.  Shuey 

"The  Influence  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
Indispensable  to  the  Right  Under- 
standing of  the  Scriptures  " Principal  WUliam  Caven,  LL.   D., 

Knox  College,  Toronto 

' '  A  Right  Life  an  Essential  Factor 
in  Understanding  the  Word  of 
God  and  in  Maintaining  Faith  in 

It" Prof.  W.   W.  White,  D.  D.,  Mont- 

clair,  N.  J. 

Benediction Principal  William  Caven 

AFTERNOON 
The  Convention  met  in  five  sections 

J.    First  Baptist  Church 

PHYSICAL   WORK 

Presiding  Officer,  Frederic  B.  Pratt,  Brooklyn 

' '  Modern  Tendencies  in  the  Devel- 
opment of  the  Race  " Winfield  S.   Hall,   M.   D.,    Ph.    D., 

Chicago 
"Christian  Character  in  Athletics"... Paul  C.    Philhps,   M.   D.,  Amherst 

College 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM  II 

' '  The   Physical    Department    as    a 

Religious  Agency  " George  M.  Tibbs,  Omaha 

Discussion Prof.   Dudley  Sargent,  Cambridge, 

Mass. 
Robert  J.  Roberts,  Boston 
Prayer Luther  Gulick,  M.  D. 

2.    New  Old  Sooth  Church 

RELIGIOUS  WORK 

Presiding  Officer,  Edwin  F.  See,  Brooklyn 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  to  the  Develop- 
ment of  the  Religious  Work  of  the 

Associations  of  North  America "...W.  K.  Jennings,  Pittsburg 
"How  can  the  International  Com- 
mittee Render  a  Larger  and  More 
Effective  Service  to  the  Associa- 
tions in  the   Effort  to  Meet  the 

Religious  Needs  of  Men?" Edwin  L.  Shuey,  Dayton 

Augustus  Nash,  Cleveland 
A.  H.  Whitford,  Buffalo 

Prayer J.  F.  Oates,  Chicago 

Discussion F.  S.  Goodman,  New  York 

H.  E.  Dodge,  Warren,  Pa. 
Wm.  M.  Oatts,  Glasgow,  Scotland 
E.  O.  Sellers,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Rev.  Erastus  Blakslee 
E.  W.  Booth,  New  York,  and  others 
Closing  Address L.  W.  Messer,  Chicago 

3.    Mechanics  Building 

boys'  work 
Presiding  Officer,  James  H.  Canfield,  LL.  D.,  New  York 

Devotional  Service Rev.  B.  F.  Leavitt 

"  A  Boy's  Religion " George  E.   Dawson,    Ph.    D.,    Bible 

Normal  College,  Springfield,  Mass. 
' '  Boys'  Work  from  the  Standpoint 
of  the  International  Committee. ".William  D.  Murray,  New  York 

Address E.  M.  Robinson 

Discussion 


4.    Clarendon  Street  Baptist  Church 

railroad  work 

Presiding  Officer,  B.  D.  Caldwell,  Traffic  Manager  of  the  Delaware, 
Lackawanna  and  Western  Railroad 

Prayer George  Warburton,  New  York 

' '  The  Contribution  of  the  Railroad 
Department  to  the  Religious  Life 

of  Railroad  Men " R.    S.    Logan,    Vice   President  and 

General  Manager  Central  Vermont 
Railroad,  St.  Albans,  Vt.  (Read 
by  Henry  W.  Hoot  of  New  Jersey) 
William  Kingston,  Intercolonial 
Railway 


12  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

* '  Some  Lessons  from  the  Past  and 

Application  to  the  Railroad  Work 

of  the  Future  " George  T.  Coxhead,  St.  Louis 

Question  Drawer F.  W.  Pearsall,  New  York 

5.    Phillips  Brooks  Houses  Harvard  University 

STUDENT   WORK 

Presiding  Officer,  John  R.  Mott,  New  York 

Reception  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Harvard  Univer- 
sity for  students  and  professors  of  foreign  lands  and  of  North  Amer- 
ica.    Student  association  secretaries  were  also  invited 

"Organized     Religious     Effort    at 

Harvard  University " E.  C.  Carter,  General  Secretary  of 

Harvard  Young   Men's  Christian 
Association 
Addresses    by    Foreign    Student 

Leaders Casimir  Heck,  Germany 

J.  D.  de  Stoppelaar,  Holland 
Rev.  J.  S.  Motoda,  Japan 
P.  Bovet,  Switzerland 
Tissington  Tatlow,  England 
M.  L.  Rallia  Ram,  India 
Pastor  K.  M.  Eckhoff,  Norway 
Th.  Geisendorf,  France 
T.  Biering,  Denmark 
Inspection    of    Harvard    Buildings 
and  Campus 


EVENING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer 

Devotional  Service S.  M.  Sayford 

"The  Intercollegiate  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  "   L.  D.  Wishard 

Reading  of  Telegrams  of  Greeting.. . 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Moral  and  Religious 
Life  of  the  Universities  and  Col- 
leges " President  Francis  L.  Patton,  LL.  D., 

Princeton  University 

Music,    "The   Riches    of    Love    in 

Christ  Jesus  " Association  Quartet 

Reading  of  Telegram  from  King 
Edward  VII.  and  of  Letter  from 
Field  Marshal  Lord  Roberts Howard  Williams,  London 

"  God  Save  the  King  " The  Convention  (impromptu) 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Moral  and  Religious 
Life  of  the  Universities  and  Col- 
leges " President  Cyrus  Northrop,  LL.  D. , 

University  of  Minnesota,   Minne- 
apolis 

Music,  "  Remember  Now  Thy  Cre- 
ator"   Association  Quartet 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM  I3 

"The  Contribution  of  the  Associa- 
tion to  the  Moral  and  Religious 
Life  of  the  Universities  and  Col- 
leges " President  Booker  T.  Washington  of 

Tuskegee     Institute,     Tuskegee, 
Ala. 
Benediction President  Francis  L.  Patton 


Saturday,  June  15 

MORNING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  Henry  Waterhouse,  Honolulu 

Devotional  Service G.  N.  Bierce,  Dayton,  O. 

"The  Need  of  a  More  Aggressive 
Warfare  against  the  Forces  which 

are  Destroying  Young  Men " Rev.   J.    M.    Buckley,   D,    D.,   New 

York 
Invitation  from  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  for 

next  Convention A.  H.  Whitford,  Buffalo 

"  The  Work  of  the  Young  Women's 

Christian  Association  " Miss  Harriet  Taylor 

"  The  Jubilee  Fund:  Its  Importance 
and  its  Relation  to  the  Future  of 

the  Association  Work  " Walter  C.  Douglas,  Philadelphia 

"The   Need    of  an   Overwhelming 
Sense  of  Christ  in  Our  Work  ". .  ..Robert  E.  Speer,  New  York 

Greetings  from  Foreign  Visitors 

Austria Rev.  Victor  Opocensky,  Moravia 

Hungary Hon.  A.  von  Szilassy,  Budapest 

Italy Charles  Fermaud  (proxy),  Geneva 

Sweden Emil  Winqvist,  Stockholm 

Norway Rev.  Kristian  M.  Eckhoff,Christiania 

Denmark Rev.  T.  Biering,  Copenhagen 

Spain Rev.  Theodor  Fliedner,  Madrid 

Portugal Rev.  A.  H.  da  Silva,  Oporto 

Brazil Dr.   Nicolau   Scares  do  Couto,   Rio 

Janeiro 

Australasia Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh 

Benediction Rev.  L.  P.  Rowland 


EVENING 

Mechanics  Building 

Presiding  Officer,  A.  E,  Marling,  New  York 

Report  of    Committee    on    Resolu- 
tions  

Music,  ' '  I  Have  Heard  of  a  Land 
on  a  Far  Away  Strand" Association  Quartet 

"Association    Work    Among    the 

Dakota  Indians" Arthur  Tibbetts 

F.  L.  Willis,  Omaha 


14  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

' '  Regions  Beyond  in  the  Realm  of 

Work  for  Young  Men  " 

(i)  "The  7,000,000  Young  Men 
of  our  Small  Towns  and 

Country  Districts " President  W.    F.   Slocum,  LL.  D., 

Colorado  College,  Colorado  Springs 
(2)  "The  Masses  of  Young  Men 
Untouched  by  our  Associ- 
ation in  the  Great  Cities 
of  the  United  States  and 

Canada" Hon.  James  H.  Eckels,  Chicago 

Report  of  Credential  Committee  by 

its  Chairman George  H.  Grove,  Philadelphia 

Music,  "  I  am  with  Thee" Association  Quartet 

Benediction President  W.  F.  Slocum 


Sunday,  June  i6 

MORNING 
New  Old  South  Church 

MEETING   FOR   DELEGATES   ONLY 

"Ye  Shall  Receive  Power" Luther  D.  Wishard,  New  York 

AFTERNOON 
Mechanics  Building 

men's     mass    MEETING 

Invocation Rev.  Alfred  Klug,  Germany 

Music,  "  Still,  Still,  with  Thee  "...  .Association  Quartet 

Scripture  Lesson Frank  L.  Smith,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Prayer G.  N.  Bierce,  Dayton,  O. 

Solo,     "There    Were    Ninety    and 

Nine" Ira  D.  Sankey 

Music,  "Remember  Now  Thy  Cre- 
ator " Association  Quartet 

Address  and  Appeal Fred  B.  Smith,  Chicago 

After-service  for  Inquirers 

Mechanics  Building 

boys'  meeting 

Prestdifig  Officer,  E.  M.  Robinson,  New  York 

Music Boys'  Orchestra  of  Lynn  and  United 

Boys'  Choirs  of  Christ  Church, 
Quincy,  and  St.  Chrysostom's, 
Wollaston 

Prayer W.  H.  Chapin,  New  York 

Address Dr.  F.  N.  Seerley,  Springfield,  Mass. 

After  meeting  conducted  by Lloyd  B.  Wright 


THE  CONVENTION  PROGRAM  I5 

New  Old  South  Church 

women's  meeting 

Presiding  Officer,  Mrs.  O.  H.  Durrell 

Scripture  Reading Mrs.  L.  W.  Messer,  Chicago 

Prayer Mrs.  A.  J.  Gordon,  Boston 

Address J.  Campbell  White,  Calcutta,  India 

PeopIe^s  Temple 

SCANDINAVIAN    MEETING 

Music Swedish  Singing  Society- 
Address  of  Welcome Bernard  Peterson 

Devotional  Service  Pastor  Aug.  Erickson 

Addresses Lucien    C.    Warner,    M.    D. ,    New 

York 
Emil  Winqvist,  Stockholm,  Sweden 
Pastor  K.  M.  Eckhoflf,  Christiania, 

Norway 
Dr.  Arthur  Hjelt,  Helsingfors,  Fin- 
land 
Benediction Pastor  A.  W,  SundelofiE 

EVENING 
Mechanics  Building 

FAREWELL    MEETING    OF    THE   CONVENTION 

Presiding   Officer,  Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer 

Devotional  Service D,  A.  Budge,  Montreal 

"The  Foreign  Work  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee" W.  D.  Murray,  Plainfield,  N.  J. 

"The  Young  INIen  of  Japan" President  J.  S.  Motoda,  Tokyo 

"  The  Young  Men  of  India" J.  Campbell  White,  Calcutta,  India 

Music,  "  Hark,  Hark,  my  Soul". . .  .Association  Quartet 

"  A  Plea  for  India's  Millions  " M.  L.  Rallia  Ram,  Amritsar,  India 

"The  Greatest  Conflict  Before  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations " John  R.  Mott 

Prayer Luther  D.  Wishard 

Collection  for  Foreign  Work  of  the 
International  Committee 

Farewell  Address  for  the  Foreign 
Visitors Emmanuel  Sautter 

Farewell  Words  from  World's  Com- 
mittee, Members  and  Secretaries, 
read  by Christian  Phildius 

Farewell  Message  (Matt.  23:  8) Delegates  and  Visitors  of  Nineteen 

Nationalities,  in  their  own   Lan- 
guages 

Farewell  from  the  Boston  Executive 
Committee C.  B.  Carter 

Farewell  from  the  International 
Committee Lucien  C.  Warner,  M.  D. 

Music,  "Speed  Away" Association  Quartet 

Benediction George  A.  Hall,  New  York 


ig  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Monday,  June  J  7 

PILGRIMAGE   TO   PLYMOUTH 

Oration,  "The  Spirit  of  the  Puritans 
the  Spirit  of  the  Young  Men  of  the 
Twentieth  Century" Rev.   Alexander  McKenzie.   D.  D. 


J    1   1      1  i-^ 

1  frr  ff-  rr^       ;   .Vr-R 


TRINITY  CHURCH,  BOSTON 


SERVICE    OF    COMMEMORATION 
AND   THANKSGIVING 

PROCESSIONAL  HYMN 

(During  the  singing  of  this  hymn,  in  which  the  congregation  was  invited  to  join, 
the  officiating  ministers,  with  representatives  of  many  Christian  denominations, 
the  International  Committee,  and  the  foreign  visitors  entered  Trinity  Church  in 
procession,  the  congregation  standing.) 


1.  Forward!  be  our  watchword, 

Steps  and  voices  joined; 
Seek  the  things  before  us, 

Not  a  look  behind: 
Burns  the  fiery  pillar 

At  our  army's  head; 
"Who  shall  dream  of  shrinking, 

By  our  Captain  led? 

Forward,  thro'  the  desert, 
Thro'  the  toil  and  fight: 

Jordan  flows  before  us, 
Sion  beams  with  light! 

2.  Forward,  when  in  childhood 

Buds  the  infant  mind; 
All  through  youth  and  manhood, 

Not  a  thought  behind: 
Speed  through  realms  of  nature. 

Climb  the  steps  of  grace; 
Faint  not,  till  in  glory 

Gleams  our  Father  s  face. 

Forward,  all  the  lifetime. 
Climb  from  height  to  height, 

Till  the  head  be  hoary, 
Till  the  eve  be  light. 

3.  Forward,  flock  of  Jesus, 

Salt  of  all  the  earth; 
Till  each  yearning  purpose 

Spring  to  glorious  birth: 
Sick,  they  ask  for  healing, 

Blind,  they  grope  for  day; 
Pour  upon  the  nations 

Wisdom's  loving  ray. 

Forward,  out  of  error. 
Leave  behind  the  night; 

Forward,  through  the  darkness, 
Forward,  into  Light! 


4.  Glories  upon  glories 

Hath  our  God  prepared. 
By  the  souls  that  love  Him 

One  day  to  be  shared: 
Eye  hath  not  beheld  them, 

Ear  hath  never  heard; 
Nor  of  these  have  uttered 

Thought  or  speech  a  word. 

Forward,  marching  eastward 
Where  the  heaven  is  bright, 

Till  the  veil  be  lifted. 
Till  our  faith  be  sight! 

5.  Far  o'er  yon  horizon 

Rise  the  city  towers, 
Where  our  God  abideth; 

That  fair  home  is  ours: 
Flash  the  streets  with  jasper, 

Shine  the  gates  with  gold, 
Flows  the  gladdening  river, 

Shedding  joys  untold. 

Thither,  onward  thither. 
In  the  Spirit's  might; 

Pilgrims,  to  your  country, 
Forward,  into  Light! 

6.  To  the  Eternal  Father 

Loudest  anthems  raise. 
To  the  Son  and  Spirit 

Echo  songs  of  praise; 
To  the  Lord  of  Glory, 

Blessed  Three  in  One, 
Be  by  men  and  angels 

Endless  honor  done. 

Weak  are  earthly  praises. 
Dull  the  songs  of  night; 

Forward,  into  triumph, 
Forward,  into  Light!    Amen. 


SILENT  PRAYER 

(The  congregation  kneeling  or  bowing  down.) 

SENTENCES  FROM  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 

(Read  by  Bishop  Willard  F.  Mallalieu,  D.  D.,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church; 
the  congregation  standing.) 

Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  He  will  dwell 
with  them,  and  they  shall  be  His  people,  and  God  Himself  shall 
be  with  them  and  be  their  God. — Rev.  21:  j. 


l8  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same,  My  name  shall  be  great  among  the  Gentiles  ;  and  in  every- 
place incense  shall  be  offered  unto  My  name,  and  a  pure  offer- 
ing ;  for  My  name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith  the 
Lord  of  Hosts. — Mai.  i:ii. 

He  hath  made  Him  to  be  sin  for  us,  Who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  Him. — 2 
Cor.  5:  21. 

In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  His  blood,  the  for- 
giveness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  His  grace. — 
Eph.  i:  7. 

Because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  His 
Son  into  your  hearts  crying,  Abba,  Father. — Gal.  4:  6. 

PRAYERS   OF   CONFESSION   AND   INVOCATION, 
WITH   THE   LORD'S    PRAYER 

(Read  by  the  Rev.  President  Nathan  E.  Wood,  D.  D.,  of  the  Newton  Theo- 
logical Institution  of  the  Baptist  Church;  the  congregation  kneeling  or  bowing 
down.) 

O  God,  Thou  Searcher  of  hearts,  in  Whom  there  is  no  dark- 
ness and  from  Whom  our  sins  cannot  be  covered,  we  humble 
ourselves  before  Thy  Holy  Majesty,  and  implore  Thy  mercy. 
We  confess  that  we  have  been  foolish,  rebellious,  deceived;  we 
have  been  unthankful  for  Thy  mercies,  distrustful  of  Thy 
promises,  disobedient  to  Thy  commands.  But,  O  Lord,  we  re- 
turn unto  Thee,  from  Whom  we  have  so  grievously  departed, 
and  implore  Thy  pardon  for  all  ours  sins  and  folly.  Forgive 
us,  we  beseech  Thee ;  forgive  Thy  people,  whom  Thou  hast 
redeemed  with  the  most  precious  blood  of  Thy  dear  Son ; 
create  in  us  clean  and  contrite  hearts,  and  grant  us  Thy 
heavenly  grace,  that  we  turn  not  again  to  folly ;  help  us  heartily 
to  forgive  others,  as  we  beseech  Thee  to  forgive  us ;  and  enable 
us  to  serve  Thee  henceforth,  in  a  new  life,  to  the  glory  of  Thy 
Holy  Name,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen, 

O  God,  Light  of  the  hearts  that  see  Thee,  and  Life  of  the 
souls  that  love  Thee,  and  Strength  of  the  thoughts  that  seek 
Thee ;  from  Whom  to  be  turned  away  is  to  fall,  to  Whom  to 
be  turned  is  to  rise,  and  in  Whom  to  abide  is  to  stand  fast 
forever ;  grant  us  now  Thy  grace  and  blessing,  as  we  are  here 
assembled  to  offer  up  our  common  supplications ;  and  though 
we  are  unworthy  to  approach  Thee,  or  to  ask  anything  of  Thee 
at  all,  be  pleased  to  hear  and  to  answer  us  for  the  sake  of  our 
great  High  Priest  and  Advocate,  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  Who  lovest  the  gates  of  Zion 
more  than  all  the  dwellings  of  Jacob,  and  Who  hast  promised 
that  in  all  places  where  Thou  dost  record  Thy  Name  Thou  wilt 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  I9 

meet  with  Thy  people  to  bless  them;  fulfil  to  us,  we  beseech 
Thee,  Thy  promise,  and  make  us  joyful  in  the  house  of  prayer. 

Let  our  sacrifices  of  praise  and  prayer  go  up  with  acceptance 
before  Thy  Throne,  through  Him  Who  has  consecrated  for  us 
a  new  and  living  way  into  the  holiest,  that  coming  boldly  to  the 
throne  of  grace,  we  may  obtain  mercy  and  find  grace  to  help  in 
time  of  need ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Our  Father,  Who  art  in  heaven,  hallowed  be  Thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us 
our  trespasses  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against  us.  And 
lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil.  For 
Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever 
and  ever.     Amen. 


THE  CANTICLE  FROM  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 

(Sung  by  the  choir  and  the  congregation;  the  congregation  standing.) 
PSALM   XCVI 

1.  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song:  sing  unto  the  Lord  all 

the  whole  earth. 

2.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  and  praise  His  name :  be  telling  of  His 

salvation  from  day  to  day, 

3.  Declare  His  honor  unto  the  heathen :  and  His  wonders 

unto  all  people, 

4.  For  the  Lord  is  great  and  cannot  worthily  be  praised :  He 

is  more  to  be  feared  than  all  gods, 

5.  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  they  are  but  idols;  but 

it  is  the  Lord  that  made  the  heavens. 

6.  Glory  and  worship  are  before  Him :  power  and  honor  are 

in  His  sanctuary. 

7.  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord,   O  ye  kindreds  of  the  people: 

ascribe  unto  the  Lord  worship  and  power. 

8.  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honor  due  unto  His  name: 

bring  presents  and  come  into  His  courts. 

9.  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness :  let  the 

whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  Him, 

10,  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that  the  Lord  is  King :  and 

that  it  is  He  Who  hath  made  the  round  world  so  fast 
that  it  cannot  be  moved,  and  how  that  He  shall  judge 
the  people  righteously, 

11,  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  all  the  earth  be  glad:  let 

the  sea  make  a  noise  and  all  that  therein  is. 

12,  Let  the  field  be  joyful  and  all  that  is  in  it :  then  shall  all 

the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice  before  the  Lord, 

13,  For  He  cometh,  for  He  cometh  to  judge  the  earth;  and 


20  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world,  and  the  people 
with  His  truth. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the  Holy 
Ghost ;  as  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  ever  shall 
be,  world  without  end,  Amen. 

THE  LESSON  FROM  THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURE 

(Read  by  Samuel  B.  Capen,  Esq.,  LL.  D.,  President  of  the  American  Board  of 
Commissioners  for  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Congregational  Church;  the  congrega- 
tion being  seated.) 

The  Revelation  of  St.  John,  the  fifth  chapter. 
THE   ANTHEM 

(Sung  by  the  choir;  the  congregation  standing.) 

The  Hallelujah  chorus  from  the  Oratorio  of  "The  Messiah." 

Hallelujah!  for  the  Lord  God  Omnipotent  reigneth.     The 

kingdom  of  this  world  is  become  the  kingdom  of  our  Lord,  and 

of  His  Christ ;  and  He  shall  reign  forever  and  ever.     King  of 

Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords !  Hallelujah ! 


THE  APOSTLES'  CREED 

(Read  by  the  Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church  in  the 
city  of  Boston;  the  congregation  standing  and  joining.) 

I  believe  in  God,  the  Father  Almighty ;  Maker  of  Heaven 
and  Earth ;  And  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our  Lord ;  Who 
was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  bom  of  the  Virgin  Mary; 
Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  Was  crucified,  dead  and  buried ; 
He  descended  into  hell ;  The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the 
dead ;  He  ascended  into  Heaven ;  And  sitteth  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  the  Father  Almighty ;  From  thence  He  shall  come  to 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.  I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost; 
The  Holv  Catholic  Church ;  The  Communion  of  Saints ;  The 
Forgiveness  of  Sins ;  The  Resurrection  of  the  Body ;  and  the 
Life  Everlasting.     Amen. 

THE  PRAYERS 

(Read  by  the  Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.  D.,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church;  the 
congregation  kneeling  or  bowing  down.) 

A  COLLECT  FOR  HELP  IN  PRAYER 

Almighty  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  Who  knoweth  what 
things  we  have  need  of  before  we  ask,  and  art  able  to  do  ex- 
ceeding abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think:  direct  and 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  21 

aid  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  our  supplications ;  that,  though  of 
ourselves  we  know  not  how  to  pray,  and  are  not  worthy  that 
Thou  shouldst  grant  our  requests,  we  may  ask  and  obtain 
whatsoever  is  expedient  for  us,  according  to  Thy  glorious 
riches  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

A  COLLECT  FOR  PEACE 

O  God,  from  Whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good  counsels  and 
all  just  works  do  proceed ;  give  unto  Thy  servants  that  peace 
which  the  world  cannot  give;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to 
obey  Thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  Thee,  we,  being 
defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies,  may  pass  our  time  in 
rest  and  quietness ;  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

THE  KING  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND, 

AND    ALL    IN    CIVIL    AUTHORITY 

Almighty  God,  Whose  kingdom  is  everlasting  and  power 
infinite,  have  mercy  upon  this  whole  land ;  and  so  rule  the 
hearts  of  Thy  servants,  the  President  of  the  United  States,  the 
King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  the  Governor  General  of 
the  Dominion  of  Canada,  the  Governor  of  this  state,  and  all 
others  in  authority,  that  they,  knowing  whose  ministers  they 
are,  may  above  all  things  seek  Thy  honor  and  glory;  and  that 
we  and  all  the  people,  duly  considering  whose  authority  they 
bear,  may  faithfully  and  obediently  honor  them,  in  Thee,  and 
for  Thee,  according  to  Thy  blessed  Word  and  ordinance ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  Who  with  Thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  livest  and  reignest  ever.  One  God,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  RULERS  AND  NATIONS 

O  Merciful  Father  in  Heaven,  Who  boldest  in  Thine  hand  all 
the  might  of  man,  and  Who  hast  ordained  the  powers  that  be, 
for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them 
that  do  well ;  we  pray  for  all  estates  of  men  in  all  lands ;  for 
all  kings,  princes  and  governors,  for  judges  and  magistrates, 
and  for  all  people.  We  beseech  Thee  to  put  Thine  honor  and 
majesty  on  all  who  are  in  authority,  and  so  to  dispose  and  order 
the  affairs  of  all  nations,  that  righteousness  and  truth  may  pre- 
vail, that  injustice,  cruelty  and  fraud  may  be  defeated,  and  that 
we  may  lead  quiet  and  peaceable  lives  in  all  godliness  and  hon- 
esty. Give  peace,  we  beseech  Thee,  to  the  nations.  Take  away 
the  lust  of  conquest  from  the  hearts  both  of  rulers  and  of  peo- 
ple; save  us  from  bloodshed  and  confusion  ;  and  vouchsafe  unto 


22  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

all  Christian  men  to  dwell  together,  as  brethren,  in  unity  and 
order;  through  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST  AND  FOR  THE 
UNITY  OF  CHRISTIANS 

O  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  look  down  in  Thy 
favor  and  compassion  upon  the  whole  body  of  thy  faithful 
servants,  whom  Thou  hast  called  into  the  fellowship  of  Thy 
Son.  Grant  unto  them  a  spirit  of  knowledge  and  understanding 
in  Thy  truth;  endow  them  plenteously  with  faith,  hope  and 
charity,  and  with  all  heavenly  gifts,  and  make  them  to  abound 
in  good  works,  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour.  Grant,  we  beseech  Thee,  O  Lord,  that  the  Gospel  of 
Thy  grace  may  speedily  be  preached  among  all  nations,  that  the 
kingdoms  of  this  world  may  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord 
and  of  His  Christ. 

We  pray  for  Thy  holy  Church  upon  earth,  that,  guided  with 
Thy  perpetual  governance,  she  may  walk  warily  in  times  of 
quiet,  and  boldly  in  times  of  trouble;  that  those  who  love  her 
may  abide  in  her  peace,  and  those  who  depart  from  her  ma)'' 
one  day  come  back  to  her  embrace ;  and  that,  when  all  sorrows 
are  taken  away,  we  may  be  refreshed  with  the  joys  of  an  eternal 
resurrection. 

We  pray  for  those  who  minister  in  holy  things.  Endue 
them  with  the  spirit  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind ; 
and  so  perfect  Thy  gifts  in  them,  that  they  may  glorify  Thee 
and  edify  Thy  church,  and  at  the  last  enter  into  the  joy  of  their 
Lord. 

Regard  with  Thy  compassion  those  who  wander  in  doubt  and 
uncertainty  amid  the  darkness  of  this  world,  and  all  who  are 
hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin ;  grant  them  grace  to 
come  to  themselves ;  the  will  and  the  power  to  return  unto 
Thee;  and  the  loving  welcome  of  Thy  forgiveness,  through 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONS  AND  MISSIONARIES 

O  most  merciful  Saviour  and  Redeemer,  Who  wouldest  not 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  men  should  be  saved  and 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  ;  fulfil  Thy  gracious  promise 
to  be  present  with  those  who  are  gone  forth  in  Thy  Name  to 
preach  the  Gospel  of  salvation  in  distant  lands.  Be  with  them 
in  all  perils  by  land  or  by  water,  in  sickness  and  distress,  in 
weariness  and  painfulness,  in  disappointment  and  persecution. 
Bless  them,  we  beseech  Thee,  with  Thy  continual  favor,  and 
send  Thy  Holy  Spirit  to  guide  them  into  all  truth.  O  Lord, 
let  Thy  ministers  be  clothed  with  righteousness,  and  grant  that 
Thy  Word  spoken  by  their  moviths  may  never  be  spoken  in 
vain.     Endow  them  with  power  from  on  high,  and  so  prosper 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  23 

Thy  work  in  their  hands,  that  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  may- 
be gathered  in  and  all  Israel  be  saved ;  to  Thy  honor  and 
glory,  Who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  ever  One  God,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  YOUNG  MEN 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Who  didst  take  upon  Thee  our  man- 
hood, being  tempted  in  all  points  Hke  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin ;  we  beseech  Thee  to  regard  with  Thy  love,  and  to  gird  with 
the  armor  of  light,  all  young  men  everywhere.  We  give 
Thee  thanks  for  those  choice  vessels  of  Thy  grace  who  in  the 
days  of  their  youth  have  witnessed  a  good  confession 
before  the  world,  and  who,  being  wise  unto  salvation, 
have  turned  many  to  righteousness.  We  pray  for  all 
young  men  that  are  sorely  tempted,  for  all  that  wan- 
der in  unbelief,  for  all  that  are  discouraged  by  reason  of  the 
sins  of  their  youth,  for  all  that  maintain  their  loyalty  to  Christ 
through  much  tribulation.  We  beseech  Thee  to  make  Thy 
servants  valiant  for  righteousness,  to  confirm  them  in  the  faith 
of  the  Gospel,  and  to  give  them  the  victory  that  overcomes  the 
world.  O  Father  of  Light  and  Fountain  of  all  Knowledge, 
bless,  we  beseech  Thee,  all  schools,  universities  and  places  of 
learning,  and  grant  that  the  light  of  truth  may  shine  with 
growing  brightness  on  all  young  men,  so  that  wisdom  and 
knowledge  may  be  the  stability  of  our  times  ;  through  Him  Who 
is  the  W^ay,  the  Truth  and  the  Life,  Thy  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

A    PRAYER    OF    COMMEMORATION    AND    THANKSGIVING 
FOR  THE  YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION 

Almighty  God,  Who  fulfillest  Thyself  in  many  ways,  and, 
through  the  abiding  of  Thy  Spirit  in  Christian  hearts,  dost  from 
time  to  time  inspire  men  with  a  creative  purpose  for  Thy  glory : 
we  bless  Thee  for  that  Thy  most  evident  grace  vouchsafed 
unto  Thy  servant  the  Founder  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  whereby  in  the  day  of  small  things  he  planted 
in  faith  the  seed  which  Thou  hast  caused  to  flourish  and  to  fill 
the  world.  We  rejoice  that  Thou  hast  permitted  Thy  servant, 
the  Founder,  to  abide  in  the  earth  unto  this  present  hour,  and 
to  behold  how  Thou  hast  wrought  marvels  according  to  Thy 
will.  We  adore  Thee  for  Thy  great  kindness  toward  this  seed 
which  Thou  hast  made  to  bear  fruit  an  hundredfold.  For  that 
counsel  of  Thy  Spirit  which  prevailed  to  establish  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  upon  the  eternal  truths  of  Thy 
Holy  Gospel,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  Thee  thanks,  O  our  God. 
For  that  overshadowing  mercy  which  gained  for  the  Associa- 
tion the  confidence  and  love  of  Thy  Churches,  we  praise  Thee 


24  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  give  Thee  thanks,  O  our  God.  For  that  good  Providence 
which  planted  this  seed  in  the  American  Continent  and  watered 
it  with  the  dew  of  Thy  blessing,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  Thee 
thanks,  O  our  God.  For  the  extension  of  this  work  among 
young  men  of  all  vocations ;  for  the  light  and  the  joy  that  it 
has  brought  to  great  multitudes  of  them  that  toil  for  daily 
bread,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  Thee  thanks,  O  our  God.  For 
all  that  this  work  has  accomplished  in  the  Army  and  in  the 
Navy,  and  in  Colleges  and  Universities,  we  praise  Thee  and 
give  Thee  thanks,  O  our  God.  For  the  value  of  this  work  unto 
the  bodies,  minds  and  spirits  of  young  men  abiding  in  great 
cities  throughout  the  world,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  Thee 
thanks,  O  our  God.  For  goodly  buildings,  and  faithful  work- 
ers, and  wise  counselors,  we  praise  Thee  and  give  Thee  thanks, 
O  our  God ;  beseeching  Thee  that  as  Thou  hast  manifested  Thy 
favor  in  the  time  past,  so  also  Thou  mayest  be  pleased  to  con- 
tinue the  gifts  of  Thy  bounty,  granting  unto  Thy  servants  to 
receive  the  same  with  humility,  and  with  searchings  of  heart, 
as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

And  here  and  now  we  offer  before  Thy  throne  our  solemn 
thanksgiving  for  every  life,  to  which,  amid  the  peril  of  young 
manhood,  Thou  hast  caused  this  work  to  be  a  protection  from 
danger,  a  comfort  in  adversity,  an  inspiration  to  noble  living,  a 
spiritual  guide  out  of  darkness  into  Thy  marvelous  light. 

We  remember  before  Thee  with  grateful  hearts  Thy  faithful 
servants  who  have  loved  this  work  and  have  given  themselves 
to  it,  and  who  have  departed  this  life  in  Thy  love  and  fear.  We 
praise  and  thank  Thee  for  all  who  have  been  to  us  apostles  and 
teachers  in  this  work,  for  those  who  have  guided  it  and  de- 
fended it  in  the  past,  for  those  who  have  loved  us  and  have  done 
us  good.  We  praise  Thee  for  Thy  gifts  bestowed  upon  them, 
and  for  the  rest  into  which  they  have  entered,  whereunto  we 
pray  that  we  also  may  in  due  time  attain,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

O  Eternal  God,  who  didst  speak  unto  Thine  ancient  Israel, 
out  of  the  midst  of  thick  darkness,  with  thunderings  and  light- 
nings and  terrible  majesty,  we  bless  Thee  that  Thy  grace  and 
truth  are  now  revealed  unto  us  by  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  Son, 
Whom  Thou  hast  sent  forth  in  the  fulness  of  time  to  redeem  us, 
that  we  might  no  more  be  servants  in  bondage  under  the  ele- 
ments of  the  world  that  might  be  sons  and  heirs  of 
God  through  Him.  Send  into  the  hearts  of  those  that  are 
gathered  in  this  Convention,  the  Spirit  of  Thy  Son.  Inspire 
them  with  perfect  love,  that  they  may  draw  nigh  to  the  throne 
of  grace  at  all  times,  throughout  this  Convention,  with  true 
hearts,  in  full  assurance  of  faith.    Let  the  spirit  of  prayer  abide 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  2$ 

upon  all  the  deliberations  and  actions  of  Thy  servants,  hallow- 
ing each  hour  and  joining  all  hearts  in  glorious  fellowship.  Let 
the  presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost  be  manifested  with  singular 
and  precious  clearness.  Let  the  multitude  of  those  assembled 
be  knit  together  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  and  in  the  bond  of 
peace.  Let  the  level  of  action  and  the  scope  of  intention  be 
worthy  of  the  times  in  which  we  live;  and  let  the  whole  busi- 
ness of  Thy  servants  be  begun,  continued  and  ended  in  Thee; 
that,  by  their  endeavor,  all  Christian  young  men  shall  be  in- 
flamed with  a  pure  zeal  for  Thy  glory,  Thy  ministers  and 
churches  established  and  comforted.  Thy  gospel  glorified.  Thy 
kingdom  among  men  extended  and  strengthened,  unto  the 
praise  and  honor  of  him  Who  in  the  glory  of  His  Young  Man- 
hood laid  down  His  life  for  us  all.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  OF  ST.  CHRYSOSTOM 

Almighty  God,  Who  hast  give  us  grace  at  this  time  with  one 
accord  to  make  our  common  supplications  unto  Thee ;  and  dost 
promise  that,  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  Thy 
Name,  Thou  wilt  grant  their  requests ;  fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the 
desires  and  petitions  of  Thy  ser\'ants,  as  may  be  most  expedient 
for  them ;  granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  Thy  truth, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore. 
Amen. 


HYMN 

(Sung  by  the  choir  and  the  congregation;  the  congregation  standing.) 

.   The  Church's  one  foundation  3.   Though  with  a  scornful  wonder 

Is  Jesus  Christ  her  Lord;  Men  see  her  sore  opprest, 

She  IS  His  new  creation  By  schisms  rent  asunder, 

By  water  and  the  Word:  By  heresies  distrest; 
From  heaven  He  came  and  sought  her      Yet  saints  their  watch  are  keeping, 

To  be  His  holy  bride;  Their  cry  goes  up,  "  How  long? " 

With  His  own  blood  He  bought  her,  And  soon  the  night  of  weepmg 

And  for  her  life  He  died.  Shall  be  the  morn  of  song. 

.    Elect  from  every  nation,  4.   'Mid  toil  and  tribulation. 

Yet  one  o'er  all  the  earth.  And  tumult  of  her  war. 

Her  charter  of  salvation  She  waits  the  consummation 

One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  birth;  Of  peace  forevermore; 

One  Holy  Name  she  blesses.  Till  with  the  vision  glorious 

Partakes  one  holy  food.  Her  longing  eyes  are  blest, 

And  to  one  hope  she  presses,  And  the  great  Church  victorious 

With  every  grace  endued.  Shall  be  the  Church  at  rest. 

5.   Yet  she  on  earth  hath  union 

With  God  the  Three  in  One, 
And  mystic  sweet  communion 

With  those  whose  rest  is  won; 
O  happy  ones  and  holy! 

Lord,  give  us  grace  that  we. 
Like  them,  the  meek  and  lowly, 

On  high  may  dwell  with  Thee.     Amen. 


26  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE  SERMON:    ON  THE  POWER  AND  GLORY  OF 
OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST  AS  THE  SAVIOUR 
AND  REDEEMER  OF  MEN 

(Preacher,  the  Rev.  President  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall,  D.  D.,  of  the  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  New  York.) 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  North  America 
and  of  the  world  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles 
and  prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  chief  Corner 
Stone,  Their  doctrine  is  the  doctrine  of  Holy  Scripture.  Their 
faith  is  the  faith  of  the  one  holy  catholic  and  apostolic  church. 
Their  message  is  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God.  It  is 
therefore  meet  and  right,  when,  as  at  this  time,  the  thoughts  of 
many  hearts  are  joined  in  thanksgiving,  that  this  gospel  shall 
be  set  forth,  this  faith  confessed,  this  doctrine  affirmed.  It  is 
fitting  that  this  service  shall  commemorate,  not  chiefly  the 
Christian  work  of  fifty  years,  but  chiefly  the  Christian  faith  of 
twenty  centuries,  without  which  the  work  of  those  latter  days 
had  been  impossible.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
owes  its  growth,  its  strength,  its  usefulness,  not,  first  to  skilful 
management,  earnest  effort,  good  equipment,  but  first  to  that 
belief  in  and  fidelity  to  the  primary  truths  of  New  Testament 
revelation,  which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  steadfastly  it  has  main- 
tained. 

"If  any  man  serve  me,"  said  our  Lord,  "him  will  my  Father 
honor."  If  this  Christian  organization  has  been  honored  of 
God,  in  becoming  an  instrument  of  good  to  many  lives,  it  is 
because  God  honors  those  who  honor  His  Son.  In  the  history 
of  this  organization,  from  the  first  day  until  now,  Christ,  as 
Very  God,  has  been  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  Beginning  and  the 
Ending,  the  First  and  the  Last.  And  the  power  and  glory  of 
Christ  as  the  Redeemer  and  Saviour  of  men  has  been  the  inspira- 
tion of  every  undertaking,  the  basis  of  every  policy.  Upon  this 
truth,  as  upon  a  rock,  the  work  was  planted  at  the  outset,  and 
from  this  truth,  as  from  a  foundation,  ample  and  enduring,  the 
work  has  grown  up  as  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord. 

The  period  of  time  elapsing  since  the  first  association  was 
established  on  the  American  continent  has  witnessed  the  rise  and 
progress  of  great  intellectual  movements  bearing  in  various 
ways  upon  the  conception  of  God,  the  structure  and  content  of 
Holy  Scripture,  the  person  and  work  of  our  blessed  Lord. 
Amidst  the  controversies  attending  this  movement  this  Christian 
work  for  young  men  has  maintained  a  course  so  calm,  so  stead- 
fast, so  open-minded,  that  it  could  have  been  suggested  and  con- 
tinued only  through  the  counsel  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Hospitable 
to  all  truth  and  to  all  truth-seekers ;  ever  raising  its  own  intel- 
lectual standards  ;  exalting  the  Word,  yet  welcoming  exhaustive 
study  of  it ;  large  minded  in  its  appreciation  of  different  points 
of  view  among  the  disciples  of  the  one  divine  Master ;  positive 


E.  Wiiic-liester  Donald  Natliau  E.   Wood 

Charles  Cuthl)ert  Hall 
W.  F.  Mallalien  Samuel  B.   Capea 

LEADERS  AT  OPENING  SERVICE,  TRINITY  CHURCH 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  27 

in  conviction,  yet  fervent  in  charity,  it  has  borne  unwavering 
witness  to  Christ  as  God,  and  to  redemption  as  the  essential 
value  in  the  work  of  Christ.  By  its  uniform  conception  of  God 
as  the  Friend  of  men ;  by  its  view  of  the  incarnation  and  the 
expiatory  sacrifice  of  Christ  as  the  supreme  expression  of  the 
love  of  this  Friend;  by  its  large  interpretation  of  redemption 
as  a  gift  to  be  enjoyed  in  the  life  that  now  is,  as  well  as  in  that 
which  is  to  come;  by  its  wholesome,  virile  teaching  concerning 
the  powers,  opportunities  and  joys  of  the  redeemed  manhood, 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  identified  its  theo- 
logical position  with  that  of  him  who  said,  as  he  offered  up  body, 
mind  and  spirit  in  homage  to  his  manhood's  Redeemer,  "For 
me  to  live  is  Christ."  It  is  the  peculiar  function  of  this  hour, 
spent  within  this  noble  house  of  God,  to  quicken  in  all  hearts 
an  appreciation  of  this  evangelical  foundation  upon  which  the 
work  of  these  fifty  years  is  established.  The  sessions  of  the 
convention  shall  afford  time  to  review  the  work  in  its  manifold 
aspect.  Flere,  for  the  moment,  we  would  forget  the  work  in 
thinking  only  of  the  Rock  of  Ages  on  which  it  rests. 

The  words  of  the  apostle  contained  in  our  text  are  like  the 
reed  given  to  St.  John  by  the  Angel  in  the  book  of  the  Revela- 
tion, wherewith  to  measure  the  temple  of  God.  So  are  these 
apostolic  words  given  unto  us  this  day  by  the  Spirit,  a  standard 
and  measure  of  the  truth  of  redemption. 

With  these  words  which  no  human  wisdom  could  have  spok- 
en, and  which  are  of  the  very  essence  of  revelation,  we  measure 
the  foundation  that  lieth  foursquare  beneath  the  toils  and 
triumphs  of  these  fifty  years — "The  Power  and  Glory  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  Redeemer  and  Saviour  of  men."  "When 
the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  His  Son,  born  of  a 
woman,  born  under  the  law,  that  He  might  redeem  them  which 
were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 
And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  His  Son 
into  our  hearts,  crying  Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no  longer 
a  bondservant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through 
God."  To  set  forth  all  that  these  mighty  words  contain  is  im- 
possible. They  are  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God.  They 
breathe  the  love  that  passeth  knowledge.     .     .     . 

Underneath  the  whole  body  of  this  scripture  and  breaking 
forth  into  expression  in  the  phrase,  "When  the  fulness  of 
time  came,"  is  the  fundamental  truth  of  the  divine  intention  of 
love  on  the  part  of  God.  We  have  come  in  this  age  of  religious 
thinking  to  realize  how  the  tone  and  spirit  of  all  constructive 
work  for  men  are  governed  by  the  nature  and  quality  of  our 
antecedent  conception  of  God.  What  we  think  of  God,  what 
we  conceive  God's  state  of  mind  to  be,  practically  determines 
what  we  think  of  man,  what  our  state  of  mind  is  toward  our  fel- 
low men.  In  a  profound  sense  it  is  true  that  "as  He  is  so  are 
we  in  this  world."     If  our  conception  of  God  is  that  of  one 


28  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

who  is  afar  off,  despotic,  cold,  legal,  it  is  not  to  be  anticipated 
that  our  hearts  will  burn  with  solicitude  for  the  spiritual  and 
moral  redemption  of  our  brother  man.  It  is  not  necessary  to 
debate  the  question  whether  from  time  to  time  conceptions  of 
God  have  prevailed  in  the  church  that  understated  His  love 
through  zeal  to  magnify  His  authority.  It  is  enough  for  us  if 
we  can  be  sure  that  the  Spirit  is  leading  us  to  the  point  that  our 
Lord  in  His  high  priestly  prayer  prayed  that  we  might  reach 
when  He  said:  "That  they  might  know  Thee,  the  only  true 
God."  To  know  Him  aright  is  to  know  Him  according  to  the 
Scriptures,  for  we  have  no  independent  guaranty  of  sure 
knowledge,  and  to  know  Him  according  to  the  Script- 
ures is  to  know  Him  in  the  eternal  intention  of  love 
which  He  has  manifested  since  the  world  began.  Yea,  it  is  to 
know  Him  as  setting  His  love  upon  man  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  and  choosing  for  man  that  he  should  be  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  the  Son  of  God.  Because  we  have  in 
the  Bible  declarations  of  the  wrath  of  God,  and  demonstrations 
of  the  judgment  of  God,  some  may  have  concluded  that  the  at- 
titude of  God  toward  man  is  that  of  wrath  which  has  been  ap- 
peased by  the  shedding  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  and  that  the  love 
which  is  now  predicted  of  God  is  not  a  love  for  us,  so  to  speak, 
in  our  own  right,  but  a  love  for  Christ  the  Son,  the  benefit  of 
which  only  indirectly  comes  to  us.  But  not  to  this  conclusion 
is  one  necessarily  led  in  one's  study  of  God's  relation  to  man. 
The  Scriptures  show  us  man  as  he  stood  before  God  in  the  sim- 
plicity of  an  unfallen  state,  beautiful,  stainless,  glorious,  a  child 
worthy  of  his  Father.  He  was  God's  child  and  God  was  his 
Father,  and  God's  delight  was  in  him,  and  God's  hopes  were 
centered  upon  him,  and  God's  world  was  given  him  for  a  home, 
and  God's  banner  over  him  was  love.  What  man  was  to  God 
when  man  had  not  sinned,  but  when  God  knew  that  his  personal 
freedom  made  it  possible  for  him  to  sin,  that  man  is  to  God  to- 
day, when  man  has  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God, 
and  brought  upon  him  the  wrath  of  God  and  done  things 
worthy  of  death.  Man  was  dear  to  God  in  the  sinless  state. 
He  is  dear  to  God  now,  in  that  sinful  state  which  inevitably  ex- 
poses him  to  the  wrath  of  holiness.  Man  has  changed  ;  God  has 
not  changed.  God  loved  him  then ;  God  loves  him  now.  God 
was  his  Father  then,  God  is  his  Father  now.  The  intention  of 
the  Divine  Mind  toward  manhood  is  the  intention  of  love,  the 
intention  to  redeem,  to  recover,  to  reestablish ;  to  recreate  every 
son  alienated  from  the  life  of  God,  in  the  image  of  the  eternal 
and  uncreated  Son.  This  intention  represents  what  God  is, 
what  God  ever  has  been,  what  God  ever  shall  be,  what  God  ex- 
pressed and  manifested  once  for  all,  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  came. 

But  how  shall  this  divine  intention  be  made  real  to  men  ?  How 
shall  God  so  declare  His  love  that  men,  limited  by  sin,  shall  ap- 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  2^ 

predate  His  intention  and  shall  perceive  its  relation  to  the  indi- 
vidual life?  To  answer  is  to  open  the  very  heart  of  the  gospel 
and  disclose  its  central  fact:  the  Godhead  manifested  in  the 
terms  of  human  incarnation,  that  the  intention  of  God  may 
become  intelligible  to  the  individual.  .  .  .  The  incarnation 
of  the  Eternal  Son,  in  whom  dwelleth  all  the  fulness 
of  the  Godhead  bodily,  is  the  method,  it  may  be  the 
only  possible  method,  whereby  God  could  express  his 
intention  of  love  in  terms  that  man  could  understand  and  that 
man  could  bring  into  relation  with  his  own  personal  life.  The 
moment  we  grasp  this  thought,  which  I  have  described  as  the 
heart  of  the  gospel,  that  Christ,  born  of  a  woman,  born  under 
the  law,  is  the  manifestation  of  the  Godhead  in  the  terms  of 
human  incarnation  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  the  redemptive 
intention  of  God  intelligible  to  the  individual,  that  moment  a 
new  glory  invests  the  person  of  Jesus.  Until  then  we  regard 
Jesus  within  the  limits  and  in  relation  to  the  standards  of  hu- 
man life ;  we  discern  instantly  His  superiority  to  all  other  hu- 
man life ;  we  crown  Him  as  the  head  of  the  race  and  the  abso- 
lute type  of  a  perfect  man.  But,  as  the  whole  landscape 
changes  when  the  sober  light  of  a  clouded  day  is  suddenly 
merged  in  the  splendor  of  sunshine  as  the  cloud  is  rent  in  twain 
by  the  irrepressible  strength  of  light  and  heat  behind  it,  so  does 
the  whole  significance  of  the  person,  the  acts  and  the  words  of 
Jesus  take  on  an  augmented  glory  when  the  power  of  revela- 
tion rends  the  veil  of  His  near  humanity  and  lets  forth  that 
hidden  glory  of  the  Godhead  which  He  had  with  the  Father  be- 
fore the  world  began.  Then  every  lineament  of  moral  perfection 
in  the  character  of  the  man  Christ  Jesus  interprets  an  attribute 
of  God ;  every  gracious  word  proceeding  out  of  the  mouth  of 
Jesus,  in  the  vernacular  of  common  manhood,  the  thought,  de- 
sires and  intentions  of  the  heart  of  God,  which  were  hid  from 
ages  and  generations  until  the  fulness  of  the  time  came ;  every 
deed  of  humiliation,  mercy  or  sacrifice,  from  the  manger  up  to 
the  cross,  translates  into  a  language  of  action  that  we  can  un- 
derstand, the  eternal  intention  of  the  Infinite  One  to  redeem 
unto  Himself  man,  whom  He  had  made  in  His  own  image  and 
upon  whom  He  had  set  his  unchangeable  love. 

But  not  until  we  have  come  to  the  cross  have  we  reached  the 
point  of  view  where  the  divine  intention  can  be  fully  realized. 
The  character  of  Jesus,  the  words  of  Jesus,  the  deeds  of  Jesus 
are  all  radiant  interpretations  of  God,  but  it  is  before  the  cross 
on  earth,  it  is  before  the  vision  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  in 
heaven,  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  must  take  our  stand  if  we  would  know  the  love  of  God 
for  human  lives,  the  purpose  of  God  at  any  cost  to  redeem  men 
unto  Himself.  The  moral  influence  of  Christ's  death  is  the 
human  view  of  Calvary.  We  need  no  revelation  from  the  skies 
to  tell  us  that  He  is  sublime  as  He  treads  in  weariness  that  Via 


30  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Dolorosa  from  the  judgment  hall  to  Golgotha,  fainting  beneath 
the  burden,  yet  looking  away  from  His  own  misery  to  regard 
the  world's  more  piteous  need  and  saying,  "Weep  not  for  me, 
but  for  yourselves."  This  is  the  human  view  of  Calvary.  But 
above  it  there  is  a  divine  view  disclosed  through  revelation. 
The  death  of  Christ  is  the  divine  intention  fulfilling  itself  in  vol- 
untary sacrifice,  expiation  and  atonement,  not  to  reconcile  God 
to  man,  but  to  reconcile  man  to  God,  taking  out  of  the  way 
through  death  whatsoever  stood  between  the  sinful  child  and 
the  loving  Father. 

"  From  the  cross  the  blood  is  falling. 
And  to  us  a  Voice  is  calling, 
Like  a  trumpet  silver-clear; 
'Tis  the  voice  announcing  pardon, 
'It  is  finished!'    is  the  burden, 
Pardon  to  the  far  and  near. 

"  Peace  that  precious  blood  is  sealing, 
All  our  wounds  forever  healing, 

And  removing  every  load ; 
Words  of  peace  that  Voice  has  spoken. 
Peace  that  shall  no  more  be  broken, 

Peace  between  the  soul  and  God." 

But  what  is  the  end  and  object  of  this  divine  intention  to  re- 
deem? What  would  God  give  back  to  us  men  commensurate 
in  value  with  that  suffering  love  which  finds  expression  on  the 
cross  of  Christ?  "Because  ye  are  sons  God  hath  sent  forth  the 
Spirit  of  His  Son  into  our  hearts,  ciying,  Abba  Father.  So 
that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son,  and,  if  a  son, 
then  an  heir  through  God."  What  thoughts  are  these  ?  What 
wealth  of  love  fills  them  ?  These,  these  are  the  ends  for  which 
God  has  redeemed  men  and  for  which  He  is  using  the  energies 
of  His  Church  to  draw  the  lives  of  men  under  His  influence. 
Behold  the  effect  of  the  Atonement  on  those  who  yield  to  the 
power  of  the  cross  and  come  back  as  sons  to  their  Father's 
heart :  "Because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  His 
Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba  Father."  It  is  the  aspiration 
toward  God  born  in  those  who  receive  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  A 
man  becomes  a  new  creature  in  Christ  Jesus.  Old  things  pass 
away,  old  affections  are  crucified,  old  shrinking  from  God  is 
checked,  and,  as  the  Spirit  of  Christ  floods,  like  light,  the  long- 
darkened  heart,  a  new  love  is  born,  a  new  yearning  toward  God 
is  quickened,  as  the  son  long  alienated  from  the  life  of  God  by 
wicked  works  cries  out  in  the  joy  of  a  new  relationship,  "Abba 
Father."  "So  then,  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a 
son."  It  is  the  rational  liberty  that  comes  with  the  growth  of 
the  new  manhood  in  Christ  Jesus.  .  .  .  "If  a  son,  then  an 
heir,  through  God."  It  is  an  inheritance,  through  God,  of  an 
altogether  richer  life,  here  and  now,  in  this  present  world.  It  is 
a  bodily  inheritance.  The  new  man  in  Christ  Jesus  awakes  to 
the  thought  that  his  body  is  a  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     It  is  a 


THE   TRINITY    CHURCH    SERVICE  3I 

mental  inheritance.  The  new  man  in  Christ  Jesus  inhabits  a 
new  world  of  intellectual  aspiration ;  the  affiliations  of  his 
mental  life  are  recognized  on  a  higher  plane.  It  is  a  spiritual 
inheritance.  He  is  an  heir  of  God,  a  joint  heir  with  Christ,  to 
that  incorruptible  heritage  of  holy  life,  holy  service,  holy  hope, 
which  is  the  present  portion  of  the  believer  and  the  earnest  of 
larger  things  yet  to  be. 

If  the  Spirit  of  God  has  indeed  been  pleased  to  speak  to  us 
this  day  in  and  through  the  Word,  if  we  have  used  aright  the 
measuring  reed  of  divine  truth,  then  in  these  four  thoughts 
we  find  the  foursquare  rock  whereon  the  work  of  these  fifty 
years  is  established ;  the  conception  of  God's  gracious  intention 
of  love  for  men,  the  historic  expression  of  this  intention  in  the 
incarnation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  historic  fulfilment  of  this  inten- 
tion in  the  sacrifice  of  the  cross  and  the  perpetual  effects  of  this 
sacrifice  upon  the  aspirations,  the  liberties  and  the  inheritance 
of  individual  men,  as  the  Spirit  of  Christ  is  received  by  faith. 
Redeemed  and  consecrated  men  are  the  glory  of  the  Redeemer. 
Every  strong,  manly  Christian  is  a  new  tribute  to  the  power 
and  glory  of  Christ  and  His  cross. 

As  we  have  worshiped  to-day  within  this  great  house  of 
prayer,  which  with  truly  Christian  generosity  has  opened  its 
doors  to  welcome  us,  who  is  there  in  all  this  vast  assemblage  be- 
fore whose  mind  has  not  come  the  name  and  influence  of  Phil- 
lips Brooks,  that  heir  of  God,  whose  ministry  within  this  church 
and  within  the  whole  English-speaking  world  has  been  to  re- 
mind men,  and  especially  young  men,  that  they  are  not  bond- 
servants, but  sons  into  whose  hearts  the  Son  of  God  is  waiting 
to  enter.   To-day  the  spirit  of  Phillips  Brooks  seems  very  near 
us,  as  the  recollections  of  this  great  life  work  and  of  his  greater 
life  fills  this  church  as  with  a  living  presence.     Well  may  I 
close  this  sermon  with  words  of  Phillips  Brooks  himself — words 
once  spoken  by  his  lips  from  this  pulpit,  and  spoken  to  young 
men :     "This  is  the  glory  of  a  young  man's  life.     Do  not  dare 
to  live  without  some  clear  intention  toward  which  your  living 
shall  be  bent.     Mean  to  be  something  with  all  your  might.     Do 
not  add  act  to  act  and  day  to  day  in  perfect  thoughtlessness, 
never  asking  yourself  whither  the  growing  line  is  leading.     But 
at  the  same  time,  do  not  dare  to  be  so  absorbed  in  your  own  life, 
so  wrapped  up  in  listening  to  the  sound  of  your  own  hurrying 
wheels,  that  all  this  vast  pathetic  music,  made  up  of  the  mingled 
joy  and  sorrow  of  your  fellow-men,  shall  not  find  out  your  heart 
and  claim  it  and  make  you  rejoice  to  give  yourself  up  for  them. 
And  yet,  all  the  while,  keep  the  upward  windows  open.     Do 
not  dare  to  think  that  a  child  of  God  can  worthily  work  out  his 
career  or  worthily  serve  God's  other  children  unless  he  does 
both  in  the  love  and  fear  of  God  their  Father.     Be  sure  that 
ambition  and  charity  will  both  grow  mean  unless  they  are  both 
inspired  and  exalted  by  religion.     Energy,  love  and  faith,  those 


32  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

make  the  perfect  man.  And  Christ,  who  is  the  perfectness  of 
all  of  them,  gives  them  all  three  to  any  young  man  who,  at  the 
very  outset  of  his  life,  gives  up  himself  to  Him.  If  there  is  any 
young  man  here  who  generously  wants  to  live  a  whole  life, 
wants  to  complete  himself  on  every  side,  to  him  Christ  the  Lord 
stands  ready  to  give  these  three,  energy,  love  and  faith,  and  to 
train  him  in  them  all  together,  till  they  make  in  him  the  perfect 
man." 

HYMN 

(Sung  by  the  choir  and  the  congregation,  standing.) 

1.  When  I  survey  the  wondrous  Cross       3.  See  from  His  Head, His  Hands,His  Feet, 

On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died,  Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down! 

My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss,  Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet. 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride.  Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

2.  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast,       4.  His  dying  crimson,  like  a  robe, 

Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God;  Spreads  o'er  His  Body  on  the  tree; 

All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most     Then  am  I  dead  to  all  the  globe, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  His  Blood.  And  all  the  globe  is  dead  to  me. 

5.   Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine. 
That  were  a  present  far  too  small; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine. 
Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all.     Amen. 

PRAYERS 

(Read  by  the  Rev.  E.  Winchester  Donald,  D.  D.,  Rector  of  Trinity  Church;   the 
congregation  kneeling  or  bowing  down.) 

O  God,  Who  art  the  Guide  and  Shepherd  of  all  faithful 
souls,  grant  unto  us  who  have  now  heard  Thy  truth,  that  the 
eyes  of  our  spirits  may  never  cease  to  see  Thee,  nor  our  ears  to 
hear  Thy  voice;  that  so  we,  constantly  remembering  Thy  love 
and  goodness  toward  men,  may,  with  a  pure  heart  and  faithful 
mind,  give  ourselves  to  serve  and  follow  Thee;  through  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Lord.     Amen. 

O  God,  our  Father,  we  beseech  Thee  to  accept  our  worship. 
Pardon  its  imperfections ;  and  grant  that  henceforth,  putting  all 
our  trust  in  Thy  well-beloved  Son,  enlightened  by  His  teach- 
ings, guided  by  His  example,  cleansed  by  His  sacrifice,  sancti- 
fied by  His  Spirit,  we  may  walk  in  a  new  life  and  so  be  prepared 
for  that  blessed  life  which  Thou  hast  promised  to  Thy  children 
in  heaven. 

Hear  us,  O  Merciful  Father,  in  these,  our  supplications,  for 
the  sake  of  Thy  dear  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord,  to  Whom, 
with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world 
without  end.     Amen, 

The  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  keep  your 
hearts  and  minds  in  the  knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  His 
Son,  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord ;  and  the  blessing  of  God  Almighty, 
the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you  and 
remain  with  you  always.    Amen. 


(1)    H     B     Ainos        (2)   J.    L.    Bates        (3)   J.    M.    Buckley        (4)    E.    I.    Boswortb 

(5)  W.  W.  White      (6)  R.  S.  Logan      (7)  S.  P.  Spencoi-      (8)  J.  H.  Eckels 

CONVENTION  SPEAKERS— I 


SALUTATORY 


The  Addresses  of  Welcome,   the   Responses,  and 
Other  Salutations 

AN    ADDRESS    OF   WELCOME    BY   THE   HON.    THOMAS    N. 

HART,    MAYOR    OF    BOSTON,    FOR    THE 

CITIZENS     OF     BOSTON 

I  come  here  to-night  in  my  official  capacity  to  welcome  you 
to  the  city  of  Boston,  in  your  Jubilee  year,  the  best  of  your 
years.  The  Christians  of  the  Commonwealth  are  glad  to  see 
you  all  here  from  every  nation.  The  Christians  of  Boston  par- 
ticularly welcome  you  to  their  churches.  May  your  work  be 
great  in  the  future,  as  it  has  been  in  the  past,  and  may  you  con- 
tinue to  live  and  to  prosper !  Boston  delights  to  have  you  here, 
and  bids  you  welcome  to  everything  she  has.  May  you  enjoy 
yourselves  and  be  happy! 

AN  ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME  BY  THE  HON.  JOHN  L.  BATES, 

LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR  OF  MASSACHUSETTS,  FOR 

THE     COMMONWEALTH     OF     MASSACHUSETTS 

I  heard  once  of  a  green  brakeman — I  will  not  tell  you  what 
his  nationality  was  for  fear  that  I  might  seem  to  be  aiming  my 
words  at  some  one  in  this  assembly — I  will  simply  say  he  was  a 
green  brakeman ;  and  the  conductor  said  to  him :  "When  we 
arrive  at  the  station  I  will  call  out  from  my  end  of  the  car  the 
name  of  the  station,  and  you  do  the  same  thing  from  your  end." 
They  came  to  a  station  which  we  will  call  Welcometown,  and 
the  conductor  called  out,  "Welcometown."  "Same  on  this 
end,"  said  the  brakeman. 

His  Honor,  the  Mayor,  has  acted  as  the  conductor  upon  this 
occasion,  and  I  feel  like  personifying  the  brakeman  and  echoing 
his  welcome — welcome  on  behalf  of  the  Commonwealth  of 
Massachusetts.  I  feel  to-night  that  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
was  not  only  a  poet,  but  he  was  a  true  prophet  when  he  said  that 
Boston  was  "the  hub  of  the  universe."  When  I  look  into  the 
faces  of  the  representatives  of  an  institution  that  has  lived 
through  half  a  century,  I  realize  if  I  know  nothing  else  about 


34  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

it,  that  it  must  have  in  it  something  that  appeals  to  men — other- 
wise it  could  not  have  existed  for  so  long  a  period.  I  don't  con- 
sider it  a  mere  accident  that  this  association  was  born  fifty  years 
ago,  because  I  recall  that  that  was  the  time  when  the  tide  of  men 
was  turning  from  the  town,  lane  and  farm  towards  the  great 
centers  of  industry — when  the  cities  began  to  grow  and  to  ex- 
pand, and  the  individual  who  had  been  held  up  by  the  brotherly 
interest  of  the  town  found  himself  lost  in  the  sea  of  humanity 
in  the  city.  There  was  need  of  such  an  organization  then ;  there 
is  greater  need  of  it  to-day.  So  this  organization  was  born, 
and  for  fifty  years  it  has  been  exerting  a  protecting  and  up- 
lifting influence  that  has  tended  to  make  better  citizens  and 
better  men. 

I  look  into  your  faces  as  representatives  of  an  organization 
which  seems  to  me  very  like  that  magnificent  palm  of  which  I 
have  read,  beneath  whose  branches  the  natives  of  the  tropics 
find  shelter,  in  whose  leaves  they  find  food,  and  in  whose  roots 
they  find  the  healing  for  their  ills.  For  half  a  century  this 
organization  has  been  a  shelter  for  the  shelterless ;  food  for  the 
hungry ;  healing  for  the  sick ;  strength  for  the  weak,  and  the 
friend  of  the  friendless.  It  is  a  great  pleasure  on  behalf  of  the 
Commonwealth  to  congratulate  you  upon  these  fifty  years ;  to 
welcome  you  with  a  welcome  as  deep  as  the  ocean,  and  as  broad 
as  the  continents,  and  as  genuine  as  the  smile  upon  the  face  of 
His  Honor,  the  Mayor,  when  he  addressed  you ;  yes,  on  behalf 
of  a  commonwealth  that  from  the  time  that  it  was  bom  on 
Plymouth  Rock  to  the  present  hour  has  found  its  greatest  glory 
in  being  a  factor  in  the  uplifting  of  humanity.  I  welcome  you 
as  representatives  of  an  organization  that  stands  for  the  en- 
nobling and  Christianizing  of  man. 

AN   ADDRESS   OF  WELCOME   BY   HENRY   M.   MOORE   FOR 
THE  BOSTON  ASSOCIATION  AND  FOR  THE  MASS- 
ACHUSETTS   AND    RHODE    ISLAND    STATE 
.  EXECUTIVE      COMMITTEE 

I  esteem  it  a  great  privilege  to  stand  here  in  behalf  of 
the  Boston  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  the  state 
committee  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  to  extend  to  you 
a  most  hearty  welcome. 

It  is  fitting  that  members  of  the  Boston  association  should  in- 
vite you  at  this  time,  for  they  are  just  celebrating  their  golden 
wedding.  Fifty  years  ago  they  gave  their  heart  and  their  hand 
to  the  young  men  of  Boston,  and  through  them  to  the  state  and 
the  nation.  They  have  never  sought  a  divorce,  and  they  have 
asked  between  2000  and  3000  of  their  children  to  meet  them 
here,  and  with  them  to  join  in  the  grand  celebration  of  this 
event. 


SALUTATORY  35 

When  our  Pilgrim  Fathers  landed  on  Plymouth  Rock  they 
little  thought  of  the  influence  of  that  event,  but  the  principles 
which  brought  them  here  and  which  they  inculcated  in  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  others  not  only  had  their  influence  over 
Massachusetts,  but  through  her  have  to  a  greater  or  less  degree 
influenced  this  whole  nation.  So  the  Boston  association  or- 
ganized fifty  years  ago  but  faintly  realized  the  importance 
of  that  organization.  The  policy  pursued  and  the  principles 
upon  which  it  was  organized  have  given  character  to  this 
whole  American  movement.  Boston  always  did  exert  more  or 
less  influence  over  New  York ;  but  perhaps  more  at  that  time 
than  she  does  at  present,  for  then  a  number  of  gentlemen  had 
gathered  in  New  York  with  a  view  of  organizing  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  and  had  abandoned  the  idea ;  but 
after  they  learned  that  Boston  had  organized,  and  that  1200 
young  men  had  joined,  they  rallied  their  forces  and  in  1852 
the  New  York  association  was  formed,  the  influence  of  which 
is  realized  in  Greater  New  York  to-day.  This,  in  connection 
with  the  fact  that  the  International  Committee  has  had  their 
headquarters  there,  has  caused  an  influence  to  go  out  from  that 
city  which  has  not  only  reached  the  American  continent  but 
the  whole  association  world. 

The  state  executive  committee  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode 
Island  as  an  organization  containing  one-tenth  of  all  the  asso- 
ciation membership  in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  and 
more  than  one-tenth  of  the  property  in  association  buildings, 
welcomes  you. 

We  welcome  our  brethren  that  come  to  us  from  the  north, 
over  the  line,  which  some  tell  us  divides  and  makes  two  nations 
of  us :  but  I  have  always  failed  to  see  the  line,  and  whenever 
I  have  visited  Montreal,  or  Toronto,  or  London,  I  have  found 
the  same  work  being  accomplished,  and  have  received  the  same 
kindly  treatment  as  I  would  have  receive^d  in  Boston,  or  Phila- 
delphia, or  Baltimore.  We  recognize  the  fact  that  the  Montreal 
association  was  organized  some  three  weeks  prior  to  the  Bos- 
ton association ;  but  so  near  together  were  their  birthdays  that 
they  were  called  twins.  We  heartily  acknowledge  Montreal  to 
be  the  elder  brother.  I  want  to  ask  my  friend  Budge  from 
Montreal  this  question :  Who  put  it  into  the  hearts  and  minds 
of  the  brethren  in  Montreal  at  the  same  time  that  it  was  put 
into  the  hearts  and  minds  of  VanderHp  and  Sullivan  and 
Franklin  W.  Smith,  here  in  Boston,  all  unknown  one  to  the 
other,  to  organize  this  work  for  young  men  ?  It  was  no  other 
than  the  Spirit  of  God  guiding  these  men  because  He  saw  this 
work  was  needed  in  the  age  in  which  we  live. 

We  also  welcome  our  brethren  from  across  the  ocean. 
Whether  they  cross  the  ocean  on  the  east  or  on  the  west  we 
look  upon  them  all  as  coming  from  the  east,  for  men  go  west 
now  to  get  east.     You  represent  nations  speaking  different 


36  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

languages  from  our  own,  and  yet  when  we  gather  in  this  con- 
vention, like  the  gathering  at  the  day  of  Pentecost,  we  hear 
in  our  own  tongue  and  together  we  speak  one  language,  and 
that  the  language  of  Canaan. 

We  especially  welcome  our  brethren  from  the  British  Isles. 
We  are  of  one  race ;  we  speak  one  language ;  the  same  blood 
courses  through  our  veins. 

We  are  very  sorry  that  he  who  first  organized  this  work, 
Sir  George  Williams,  is  unable  to  be  with  us.  We  thank  him 
for  the  message  he  sends  us,  and  still  more  the  fact  that  he  him- 
self is  represented  by  his  son,  Mr.  Howard  Williams.  I  greet 
him  as  the  son  of  a  worthy  sire. 

Brethren,  in  closing,  I  desire  to  leave  this  thought  with  you. 
T  believe  God  has  upheavals  in  His  kingdom  of  grace  as  much 
as  He  has  in  His  kingdom  of  nature,  and  that  sometimes  in  gath- 
erings like  this  He  comes  by  the  power  of  His  divine  Spirit  and 
touches  the  hearts  of  men  here  and  there,  many  of  them  young 
men,  and  lifts  them  up  to  a  higher  spiritual  plane,  to  remain 
there,  returning  to  their  homes  with  a  broader  view  of  the 
world's  needs  and  with  a  stronger  determination  to  do  what 
they  can  to  extend  the  Master's  kingdom. 

We  stand  to-night  in  the  open  door  of  the  twentieth  centur\', 
and  as  we  look  out  before  us  we  see  its  history  all  unwritten, 
and  we  ask  ourselves  the  question :  "Who  is  to  write  the  his- 
tory of  this  nation  in  the  new  century?"  The  five  million 
young  men  in  our  American  cities  and  the  seven  million  young 
men  in  our  rural  districts  and  country  towns  are  to  write  this 
history. 

With  this  thought  in  view,  shall  we  not  go  back  to  our  homes, 
dear  brethren,  determined,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  to  consecrate 
more  of  our  time,  of  our  talent,  of  our  common  sense,  and  of 
our  money  to  the  grand  work  in  which  we  are  engaged?  So 
shall  we  hasten  the  time  when  the  kingdoms  of  this  world  shall 
indeed  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of  His  Christ. 

AN  ADDRESS  OF  WELCOME  BY  REV.  A.  H.  PLUMB,  D.  D., 
FOR  THE  CHURCHES  OF  BOSTON  AND  VICINITY 

The  great  strength  of  an  army  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  in 
the  new  recruits,  with  all  their  enthusiasm  and  promise;  nor 
in  the  war-worn  veterans  covered  with  deserved  honors;  but 
rather  in  those  trained  battalions  of  young  men  in  whom 
energy  is  at  its  height.  The  reason  why  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  should  be  welcomed  here  are  precisely 
those  three  reasons  given  by  the  Apostle  John  for  a  greeting 
he  once  gave:  "I  have  written  unto  you  young  men."  he  said, 
"because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  Word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one."     Strong  men,  Bible- 


SALUTATORY  2^^ 

guided  men,  successful  men,  who  have  overcome  the  wicked 
one  in  many  a  high  engagement.  Such  men  are  welcome 
everywhere. 

The  variety  and  the  scope  of  your  successes  entitle  you  to 
grateful  recognition  by  all  friends  of  righteousness.  Here  are 
college  presidents  who  tell  us  that  the  brightest  minds  rise 
to  their  highest  thinking  when  they  can  cry  with  Kepler,  "I 
think  thy  thoughts  after  thee,  O  God,"  and  add,  "How  precious 
are  thy  thoughts  unto  me."  Here  are  railroad  presidents  to 
assure  us  that  travel  is  safer  and  income  larger  when  railroad 
men  run  their  lives  by  the  divine  schedule.  Here  are  men  high 
in  commercial  life  whose  words  and  lives  declare  that  rapacity 
is  never  sagacity,  that  fraud  is  always  folly,  that  this  is  God's 
world  and  not  Satan's.  Innumerable  young  men  seem  to  think 
this  world  is  Satan's,  and  therefore  multitudes  of  them  sell  their 
souls  to  the  devil  for  gold  and  never  get  gold,  or  if  they  do,  it 
is  still  worse  for  them,  for,  as  Dr.  Storrs  once  said  of  the  gains 
of  the  liquor  traffic  with  the  feebler  races,  "Every  dollar  of  it 
will  burn  a  man's  soul  like  a  bit  of  flaming  asphalt  from  the 
fiery  pavement  of  hell." 

Where  has  not  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  gone? 
In  what  department  of  life,  in  what  land  is  its  voice  not  heard? 
It  follows  the  flag,  and  what  it  does  for  those  who  fight  under 
that  flag,  let  these  strong  men  attest  who  here  represent  the 
army  and  navy,  heroes  who  have  won  imperishable  honor  for 
themselves  and  for  their  land.  Look  merely  at  the  distinguished 
names  on  your  program.  Are  such  men  welcome  to  Boston  ? 
Any  city  on  earth  is  honored  and  blest  by  their  coming.  We 
pastors  have  been  announcing  these  names  to  our  congrega- 
tions for  weeks.  Both  we  and  they  want  to  get  just  as  much 
good  as  possible  from  your  presence  here. 

It  is  vastly  invigorating  to  our  moral  tone  to  have  an  im- 
portation here,  even  for  a  single  week,  of  a  host  of  stalwart 
and  successful  leaders  in  various  departments  of  the  world's 
great  affairs,  men  whom  all  the  world  knows  are  men  of  un- 
deviating  integrity  and  of  religious  principle,  steadfast  and 
firm,  men  who  never  swerve  from  their  orbits  under  the  allure- 
ments of  whatever  great  temptation. 

What  is  most  needed  for  young  men  is  to  exalt  Christian 
ideals.  Prof.  Fisher  asks,  "What  is  the  best  argument  to  lead 
a  young  man  to  believe  in  Christ"?  And  he  answers,  "The 
spectacle  of  a  man  believing  in  Christ."  This  is  the  spectacle 
your  association  endeavored  to  furnish  everywhere ;  the  win- 
ning, the  contagious  example  of  strong  men  who  so  earnestly 
believe  in  Christ  that  they  are  active  and  earnest  in  leading 
others  to  believe  in  Christ.  That  is  why  the  churches  of  Christ 
welcome  you  here. 

It  is  true  that  you  have  a  wide  and  varied  work.  You  train 
the  body,  you  inform  the  mind,  you  guide  the  social  instincts, 


38  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

you  fit  for  civic  duties,  but  all  this  is  dominated  and  accom- 
plished by  keeping  supreme  the  one  great  aim — a  life  in  per- 
sonal union  with  Christ.  Hear  the  Saviour  pray  for  His  dis- 
ciples, "That  they  all  may  be  one,  as  Thou,  Father,  art  in  me 
and  I  in  Thee,  that  they  may  be  one  in  us."  Mark  the  reason 
why  He  thus  prays :  "That  the  world  may  believe  that  Thou 
hast  sent  me."  Man  a  sinner,  Christ  a  Saviour — to  bring  them 
together  is  the  great  business  now  going  on  in  the  earth.  For 
this  supreme  effort  these  associations  were  formed.  When 
you  began,  I  was  a  young  shipping  merchant  on  Buffalo 
wharves.  We  had  there  an  excellent  Young  Men's  Literary 
Association.  But  that  was  not  enough.  And  I  know  all  the 
history  of  that  conflict  there  and  here  as  to  whether  your  work 
should  be  on  a  strictly  Christian  and  squarely  evangelical  basis 
or  not.  That  question  was  settled,  and  settled  right.  And 
now  fifty  years  have  gone  and  all  around  the  world  we  see  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  holding  up  the  cross  of 
Christ.  By  that  sign  you  conquer,  for  Christ  crucified  is  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God  unto  salvation. 

A  RESPONSE  TO  THE  ADDRESSES  OF  WELCOME  BY  WIL- 
LIAM E.  DODGE,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  CONVENTION 

On  behalf  of  all  the  associations  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  and  especially  on  behalf  of  the  delegates  here  assem- 
bled, I  want  to  thank  these  representatives  of  this  great  and 
famous  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  and  these  represen- 
tatives of  Boston,  for  their  kind  and  generous  welcome,  and 
for  the  delightful  hospitality  which  has  been  extended  to  us 
in  this  ancient  city. 

Massachusetts  Bay  has  been  the  birthplace  of  great  ideals 
and  the  mother  of  American  progress  from  our  earliest  history. 
All  through  the  romance  and  the  hardships  of  colonial  life,  in 
the  stress  of  the  Revolution,  in  our  forming  as  a  nation,  in  the 
great  crisis  of  our  Civil  War,  and  in  the  marvelous  material  de- 
velopment since,  Boston  and  Massachusetts  have  always  been 
in  the  forefront  of  everything  that  was  good  and  helpful. 
Their  influence  has  been  felt  over  our  whole  country,  and 
wherever  their  sons  and  daughters  have  gone  they  have  carried 
with  them  a  pure  atmosphere  of  patriotic  fervor  and  a  love  for 
everything  that  is  good.  It  is  fitting  that  we  should  come  here 
for  our  Jubilee  festival,  and  I  hope  that  we  shall  go  away  with 
a  touch  of  the  old  Massachusetts  fervor. 

From  one  point  of  view  we  are  bound  to  say  that  we  ought 
not  to  have  had  the  Jubilee  here.  Our  friends  in  Canada  were 
entitled  to  the  honor.  But  by  a  most  gracious  and  kindly 
courtesy  they  have  waived  that  privilege,  and  have  come  here 
in  large  numbers  to  testify  their  love  for  us  and  their  love  for 
the  work  in  which  we  are  engaged  together.     We  cannot  say 


SALUTATORY  39 

too  much  in  honor  of  our  friends  from  the  Dominion.  They 
have  done  splendid  work  along  all  lines,  and  those  of  us  who 
live  on  this  side  of  the  border  give  them  to-day  a  hearty  Chris- 
tian welcome  and  a  warm  grasp  of  the  hand. 

We  have  also  the  great  privilege  of  having  with  us  to-night 
many  distinguished  representatives  of  foreign  associations. 
Lord  Kinnaird  is  here,  who  has  been  identified  for  so  many 
years  with  everything  that  is  good  in  Great  Britain ;  who  has 
taken  so  largely  the  place  of  that  grand  old  man,  Lord  Shaftes- 
bury; and  the  boys  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
here  will  not  think  any  the  less  of  him  because  he  is  the  presi- 
dent of  the  British  Football  Association.  We  also  welcome 
again  and  again  the  son  of  our  dear  and  venerated  friend  and 
founder,  Sir  George  Williams.  From  France  we  have  that 
distinguished  senator  and  late  minister  of  finance,  Mr.  Sieg- 
fried, who  has  stood,  in  that  beautiful  country  which  has 
always  been  our  friend,  for  everything  that  is  good  and  true. 
There  are  also  friends  from  Scandanavia,  from  Germany,  from 
Russia — I  cannot  go  over  the  whole  imposing  list  to-night — but 
I  hope  that  we  as  a  convention  will  have  an  opportunity  of 
hearing  from  all  these  gentlemen  who  will  tell  us  something  of 
the  work  in  their  native  lands. 

There  is  something  delightful  to  all  of  us  in  the  feeling  that 
in  this  religious  work  there  are  no  national  lines ;  we  are  all 
one  in  Christ,  and  the  good  time  is  coming  when  this  world 
will  be  united  as  one  in  Him.  A  hundred  years  ago  any  one 
would  have  been  thought  insane  who  said  that  in  Germany, 
made  up  of  so  many  jarring,  discordant  states,  and  in  Italy, 
composed  of  principalities  and  provinces  that  had  been  at  bit- 
ter war  with  each  other  for  centuries,  the  people  would  ever 
come  together  as  they  have  now  done,  or  would  ever  acknowl- 
edge in  the  united  provinces  a  common  fatherland.  Some  of 
you  young  men  may  live  to  see  the  time  when  the  blessed 
influence  and  Spirit  of  Christ,  so  peaceful  and  so  helpful,  will 
bring  all  the  nations  together  in  hearty  cooperation  and  accord. 

The  last  century  was  the  most  wonderful  one  the  world  has 
ever  seen ;  more  intense  progress,  more  wonderful  movement, 
than  in  any  other  of  the  twenty  centuries  before.  This  is  not 
the  time  to  speak  of  all  that  wonderful  progress,  but  among 
the  blessed  things  of  the  last  fifty  years  of  that  century  was  the 
discovery  of  the  real  value  of  young  men,  and  what  could  be 
done  to  mold  their  lives,  and  to  bring  them  to  higher  ideals, 
to  loftier  purposes,  and  to  greater  fruitfulness  and  usefulness. 
In  old  times  the  idea  was  that  a  boy  should  be  let  alone  after  he 
left  school.  It  was  hoped  that  he  would  turn  out  well;  it 
seemed  certain  that  some  would  be  wrecked  and  go  down ;  it 
was  expected  that  some  would  be  scarred  and  go  through  life 
maimed  by  the  excesses  and  turmoil  of  youth ;  and  it  was  hoped 
that  a  few  would  come  out  unscathed  by  the  fire  and  become 


40  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

helpful  citizens.  We  have  learned  better  things,  brethren, 
and  this  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  begun  humbly 
an(i  modestly,  has  moved  on  until  everywhere  it  is  understood 
that  there  are  no  persons  in  the  world  so  easily  touched  and  in- 
terested as  young  men.  With  all  their  assurance,  self-confi- 
dence, and  shyness,  if  you  come  to  them  as  brother  to  brother, 
young  man  to  young  man,  you  can  reach  and  help  them.  The 
original  idea  of  the  association  in  this  country  was  that  the 
young  fellows  coming  to  the  cities  lonely,  with  most  uncom- 
fortable lodgings,  with  small  pay,  and  with  nothing  to  delight 
or  comfort  them,  should  be  reached  by  their  brothers  who 
lived  in  these  cities ;  that  a  helping,  friendly  hand  should  be 
held  out  to  them,  and  that  they  should  be  brought  together  in 
relations  so  delightful,  homelike  and  social,  that  they  could 
be  held  under  kindly  influence  until  their  city  habits  were 
formed.  I  wonder  if  any  of  you  Boston  people,  who  are  so 
fond  of  social  economy,  have  ever  studied  out  the  difference 
between  a  young  fellow  who  goes  to  the  bad,  who  is  a  blot  upon 
the  community,  a  running  sore  of  evil,  a  charge  upon  the 
police  court  and  upon  the  prisons — the  difference  between  a 
man  of  that  kind  and  one  who  has  the  spirit  of  Christ  and  the 
spirit  of  true,  cheery  manhood  in  him,  and  who  steps  into  his 
place  to  take  the  part  of  a  citizen  as  he  should?  When  all 
the  young  men  of  Boston,  of  New  York,  and  of  the  other 
great  cities  of  the  world,  understand  their  privileges  and  their 
civic  duties,  and  what  it  means  to  be  a  citizen  of  the  republic 
of  Christ,  there  will  be  very  little  need  of  prisons,  and  police 
courts,  and  other  similar  restraints. 

I  cannot  here  go  into  that  early  history  of  the  associations 
with  which  I  was  so  familiar.  I  merely  want  you  who  are 
living  in  the  better  and  more  golden  days  of  the  association,  to 
remember  that  we  had  pretty  hard  times  in  those  early  days. 
There  was  great  contention  among  even  good  men  as  to 
whether  such  an  association  would  be  useful  or  not.  The 
clergymen  were  fearful  lest  it  might  draw  away  young  men 
from  the  churches,  and  men  wanted  to  wait  until  they  found 
whether  it  was  going  to  be  a  success  or  not.  But  through  all 
this  the  association  fought  its  way.  The  American  idea  was 
not  merely  to  touch  the  heart  of  a  man  and  lead  him  to  Christ, 
but  it  was' to  fill  the  place  of  a  Christian  home,  to  help  him  in  his 
social  life,  and  to  promote  his  physical  and  intellectual  growth. 
And  our  association  buildings  have  been  so  arranged  that  in 
some  part  of  them  th'ere  would  be  something  to  meet  these 
varied  needs  of  every  young  man.  Oh,  how  I  wish  that  to- 
night we  had  with  us  in  body,  as  I  know  we  have  in  spirit,  some 
of  those  dear  fellows  who  wrought  out  this  work  so  splendidly. 
We  all  remember  Robert  McBurney,  who  was  to  us  in  America 
what  Mr.  Williams  has  been  in  England — our  father,  our 
brother  and  our  friend.     What  molding  force  he  had!     What 


SALUTATORY  4I 

a  quiet,  strong  influence  for  good  everywhere !  And  in  Boston 
to-day  how  we  miss  that  man  of  God,  PhilHps  Brooks,  our  dear 
friend,  the  warm  friend  of  the  association,  and  the  manly,  virile, 
strong  personality  who  stood  up  always  for  what  was  good 
and  for  what  was  true !  All  along  these  fifty  years  we  have 
had  men  of  this  kind.  As  I  look  back  upon  those  who  in  the 
early  days  came  into  association  work,  I  find  many  of  them 
occupying  the  highest  places  in  our  country,  in  the  Senate,  in 
the  Cabinet;  many  who  in  the  church,  at  the  bar,  and  in  the 
mercantile  profession,  are  the  strongest  and  ablest  men  we  have. 
One  of  the  very  best  things  about  the  early  association  work, 
and  something  to  be  imitated  by  us  all,  was  that  in  the  large 
cities  and  towns  young  men  of  means,  education  and  influence 
felt  that  here  was  an  opportunity  for  those  who  were  at  home  in 
the  city  to  stretch  out  their  brotherly  hands  to  young  men  who 
came  there  alone  as  strangers.  You  have  no  idea  what  a  mold- 
ing and  educating  force  this  work  proved  to  be  in  its  influence 
upon  some  of  the  very  best  men  who  were  spending  idle  lives 
and  doing  little  or  nothing  for  others.  They  have  grown  into 
men  of  great  power  and  influence  in  the  community. 

I  need  not  go  into  the  evolution  of  the  association  life  and 
work.  All  that  will  be  detailed  to  you  so  fully  as  to  excite 
your  admiration  and  gratitude.  I  want  to  say  only  one  thing 
in  regard  to  the  churches.  Very  early  in  the  history  of  the 
association  it  was  understood  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  were  not  rivals  of  the  churches.  They  were  merely 
the  strong,  youthful  hand  of  the  church,  stretched  out  to  help 
and  to  save.  The  ministers  who  have  followed  most  closely  its 
work  know  what  a  power  in  building  up  the  churches  of  all  de- 
nominations these  associations  have  proved  to  be.  It  is  very  in- 
teresting to  note  the  way  in  which  denominational  peculiarities 
have  disappeared  in  the  association  work  without  at  all  injuring 
the  vitality  of  the  denominational  churches.  I  remember  once 
in  our  New  York  association  being  greatly  interested  in  a  special 
committee.  At  their  prayer-meetings  were  gathered  eight  or 
ten  young  men,  not  one  of  whom  had  the  slightest  idea  what 
denominations  the  others  belonged  to.  It  was  amusing,  because 
two  of  them  belonged  to  a  high  ritualistic  church,  one  was  a 
Quaker,  one  a  member  of  an  extreme  Baptist  church,  and  the 
others  of  the  bluest  Calvinist  congregations.  All  minor  differ- 
ences disappeared  in  the  enthusiasm  of  their  common  work 
with  Christ  for  young  men. 

I  trust  that  the  watchword  of  this  convention — the  inspira- 
tion behind  it  all — will  be  "F'orward  for  the  future !"  A  splen- 
did foundation  has  been  built  with  Christ  as  the  corner-stone. 
The  experiments,  dangers  and  mistakes  of  early  life  have  gone 
by,  and  it  is  your  duty  to  build  a  superstructure  that  shall  give 
glory  to  God  and  be  a  blessing  to  the  world.  You  cannot  shirk 
that  duty.     This  new  century  is  a  time  of  great  opportunity 


42  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  splendid  responsibility.  None  of  you  can  go  away  content 
with  saying,  ''We  hope  that  some  good  will  come  of  this  meet- 
ing." There  are  two  kinds  of  apparently  good  men  in  the 
world.  From  one  kind  we  hear  the  explanation :  "Oh,  dear 
me !  There  is  something  that  ought  to  be  done,  and  I  hope  some 
one  will  do  it."  The  other  kind  of  young  men  say :  "There  is 
something  that  ought  to  be  done,  and  I  am  going  to  do  it." 

God  grant  that  in  this  convention  there  may  be  men  of  large 
hearts  and  noble  souls  who  will  go  back  and  say :  "By  God's 
grace,  I  am  going  to  do  something  towards  building  up  this 
great  work.  I  mean  to  help  to  make  this  century  the  one 
which  shall  most  honor  Christ  and  which  shall  see  most  good 
accomplished  for  men." 


A  RESPONSE  TO  THE  ADDRESSES  OF  WELCOME  BY  C.  T. 
WILLIAMS,   PRESIDENT   OF   THE   MON- 
TREAL    ASSOCIATION 

I  wish  to  thank  these  gentlemen  who  have  so  kindly  spoken 
these  words  of  welcome  to  us.  They  are  especially  grateful  to 
us,  because  Boston  many  years  ago  established  a  record  for 
frankness  of  speech  in  regard  to  hospitality.  For  I  find  in  the 
record  of  the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts,  as  early  as  the 
year  1639,  this  memorandum,  which  I  have  never  seen  equaled 
for  conciseness  and  for  strength.  It  reads  thus:  "Mr.  Thomas 
Alakepeace  for  his  novel  disposition  is  informed  that  this  town 
is  wary  of  him,  unless  he  repents."  We  are  not  informed  in  it 
wherein  Mr.  Makepeace  showed  the  novelty  of  his  disposition, 
but,  recognizing  the  temper  of  those  times,  I  am  sure  of  one 
of  two  things :  he  either  reformed,  or  he  reached  for  his  grip- 
sack with  both  hands.  Some  people  are  unkind  enough  to  hint 
that  we  Canadians  come  from  the  land  of  perpetual  snow.  I 
can  answer  only  that  the  record  of  the  Canadian  contingent  in 
South  Africa  has  shown  recently  that  we  have  a  very  good 
climate  for  raising  men.  It  has  been  said  we  were  slow  about 
adopting  new  ideas.  But  the  fact  that  the  Montreal  delegation 
is  here  representing  the  senior  association  on  this  continent, 
shows  that  we  know  a  good  thing  once  in  a  while  when  we 
see  it. 

It  is  a  peculiar  tie  that  unites  our  Canadian  associations  with 
the  association  in  Boston.  Fifty  years  ago,  as  you  have  been 
told,  two  ideas  floated  across  from  the  old  land.  One  of  them 
came  into  this  harbor  and  landed  in  this  city.  The  other  floated 
up  against  the  stream  of  the  mighty  St.  Lawrence  and  rested 
in  Montreal.  Both  were  guided  by  the  hand  of  God.  Both 
were  welcomed  by  bands  of  young  men  prepared  by  His  Spirit, 
and  both  these  germinal  ideas  were  planted  in  ground  that  has 
caused  them  to  bring  forth  an  hundredfold. 


SALUTATORY  43 

The  fact  that  these  two  associations  were  formed  within  so 
short  a  time  of  each  other;  that  neither  knew  anything  of  the 
other's  action ;  that  both  have  continued  in  strength  and  pros- 
perity these  fifty  years,  and  that  to-day  both  are  doing  the  best 
work  they  have  ever  done — all  this  should  bring  us  very  closely 
together  as  we  stand  here  on  this  platform  to-night. 

In  reviewing  fifty  years  of  history,  it  is  natural  that  we  go 
backward  for  our  first  look.  Let  us  beware,  however,  lest  we 
stop  with  that,  for  he  who  thinks  only  of  the  past  shall  miss 
the  best  that  may  come  from  a  convention  like  this.  I  remem- 
ber one  day  a  mountain  climb  in  which,  after  perhaps  half  an 
hour  of  a  scramble  up  a  very  steep  incline,  we  came  out  upon 
a  rock  that  overlooked  the  valley.  From  the  splendid  view  and 
the  expanse  over  which  our  vision  extended,  it  seemed  as  if  we 
had  reached  out  goal,  but  as  we  started  forward  again,  there 
opened  through  a  vista  of  the  trees,  a  glimpse  of  the  real  sum- 
mit, so  far  beyond  and  so  high  above  us  that  all  that  we  had 
seen  seemed  as  nothing.  So  it  will  be  with  us,  my  friends,  if 
we  take  the  right  view  of  this  convention.  Think  what  there 
is  in  the  future  if  these  associations  shall  make  what  has  been 
done  in  these  fifty  years  seem  as  nothing  compared  with  what  is 
to  be  accomplished.  We  are  coming  to  see  that  true  Christian- 
ity consists  not  in  simply  fencing  a  young  man  about  so  that  he 
may  not  be  tempted  to  sin,  but  in  strengthening  his  moral 
fiber  so  that  he  may  meet  and  conquer  evil  and  the  evil  one,  and 
take  into  life  and  into  the  performance  of  duty  a  power  that 
shall  lift  the  men  of  this  world  to  a  plane  of  righteousness  and 
high  living,  so  that  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come  here  upon 
earth.  Our  Christian  young  men  must  be  Christian  citizens, 
taking  their  part  in  the  work  of  the  commonwealth.  We  have 
long  enough  spent  our  time  in  building  hospitals  to  nurse  those 
who  are  the  victims  of  political  and  other  corruption.  We  are 
coming  to  realize  that  the  best  thing  we  can  do  is  to  begin  at 
the  beginning,  and  that  a  far-seeing  and  energetic  board  of 
health  is  a  great  deal  better  than  an  overworked  ambulance 
corps. 

As  I  stand  here,  I  am  reminded  that  there  was  a  time  when  a 
gathering  like  this  could  not  have  been  held  in  this  city.  In 
1773  Boston  held  a  Tea  Party,  to  which  we  who  live  under  the 
British  flag  were  not  invited  and  could  not  have  been  made 
welcome.  There  were  a  few  years  after  that  during  which  you 
received  us  with  more  warmth  than  cordiality.  But  we  as  well 
as  you  are  glad  to  know  that  those  days  of  misunderstanding 
and  antagonism  have  passed,  never  to  come  back.  You  and 
we  have  learned  that  "Old  Glory"  and  the  "Union  Jack"  are 
but  regimental  standards  to  be  carried,  not  on  opposite  sides  of 
the  fighting  line,  but  side  by  side  in  generous  rivalry,  as  we 
fight  together  against  the  enemies  of  the  King  of  kings. 


44  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE  RESPONSE  OF  MR.  HOWARD  WILLfAMS,  OF  LONDON, 

ON  HIS  PRESENTATION  TO  THE  CONVENTION  AND 

ON  HIS  ELECTION  AS  HONORARY  PRESIDENT 

I  thank  you  very  much  for  this  unexpected  honor.  I  should 
indeed  need  the  silver  tongue  of  a  Demosthenes  to  express  my 
appreciation  of  the  very  kind  way  in  which  you  have  received 
my  father's  name.  Coming  as  I  do  as  his  representative,  I  feel 
your  welcome  the  more,  and  I  pray  God  that  this  convention 
may  be  even  more  potent  for  good  than  any  which  has  pre- 
ceded it. 

THE  RESPONSE  OF  MR.  WM.  E.  DODGE  ON  HIS  ELECTION 
AS    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    CONVENTION 

I  cannot  tell  you  how  deeply  I  feel  this  unexpected  kindness. 
I  do  not  feel  that  it  is  right  for  me  to  accept  this  position.  I 
told  our  dear  friend,  Mr.  Morse,  that  I  have  been  quite  far  from 
well  for  some  time,  and  came  away  with  great  difficulty;  that 
it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  remain  here  during  all  the 
convention.  But  if  you  will  take  me  with  all  my  failings,  and 
with  the  certainty  that  I  shall  be  obliged  to  throw  a  large  share 
of  this  work  upon  the  different  gentlemen  whom  you  have 
elected  as  vice  presidents,  I  will  bow  to  your  will  with  great 
gratitude  and  very  humble  thankfulness. 

A    LETTER     OF     GREETING     FROM     THE     CHILDREN     OF 
CAPT.    THOMAS    V.    SULLIVAN 

The  sons  and  daughter  of  Captain  Thomas  V.  Sullivan  wish 
in  their  father's  name  to  extend  to  the  convention,  greetings  and 
a  hearty  godspeed  in  the  noble  work  which  the  coming  years 
will  bring.  It  is  difficult  to  find  expression  for  the  thoughts 
which  crowd  upon  us  as  we  see  to  what  proportions  has  grown 
the  organization  whose  inception  and  early  growth  lay  so  near 
our  father's  heart. 

In  his  early  life  a  sailor,  and  "every  inch  a  sailor,"  it  was  nat- 
ural when,  at  the  age  of  thirty-three  he  gave  his  heart  to  God, 
that  he  should  find  his  life  work  as  a  Christian  among  the  men 
with  whose  needs  he  was  best  acquainted,  and  he  left  the  sea 
and  gave  himself  wholly  to  evangelistic  work  among  seamen. 
They  appealed  to  him  as  men  for  the  time  homeless,  and 
with  special  needs  which  grew  froni  that  fact.  For  this  reason 
the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  London 
found  in  him  an  immediate  response.  In  many  ways  the  need 
was  the  same,  and  he  gave  himself  most  gladly  to  any  means 
which  would  establish  in  America  a  similar  organization.  The 
time  was  ripe  for  the  enterprise,  and  he  had  no  difficulty  in  find- 


SALUTATORY  45 

ing  men  of  wealth  and  influence  to  join  with  him  in  the  found- 
ing of  the  Boston  association.  The  name  of  the  organization 
became  a  household  word,  and  its  needs  were  daily  carried  to 
the  throne  of  grace. 

The  writer  recalls  the  hour  of  evening  prayer  when  the  fam- 
ily assembled  in  a  large  room  lighted  at  one  end,  where  her 
father  sat  with  the  light  thrown  upon  his  face  while  he  read 
from  the  Scriptures.  Then  followed  the  familiar  hymn  sung 
by  all,  then  the  prayer  when  a  sleepy  little  girl  knelt  in  a  dim 
comer  with  her  cheek  upon  her  arm  and  drowsily  listened  to 
her  father's  voice,  knowing  that  until  she  heard  the  words, 
"They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships,"  followed  by  the  prayer 
for  sailors,  and  an  earnest  petition  that  "God  would  bless  the 
means  put  forth  for  the  salvation  of  the  young  men  who  come 
as  strangers  to  the  city,"  the  prayer  would  not  end.  Those 
words  which  fell  upon  her  sleepy  ears  entered  an  ear  that  never 
tires  and  to-day,  after  fifty  years  of  far-reaching  and  blessed 
work,  the  audiences  of  this  week  "gathered  from  the  east, 
from  the  west,  from  the  north  and  from  the  south,  these  see 
the  works  of  the  Lord." 

Martha  Sullivan  Abbott, 
John  Howard  Sullivan, 
Thomas  Valentine  Sullivan. 


AN   ADDRESS   OF  GREETING   BY   MISS   HARRIET  TAYLOR 

FOR    THE    AMERICAN    COMMITTEE    OF    YOUNG 

WOMEN'S     CHRISTIAN     ASSOCIATIONS 

In  extending  an  impromptu  greeting  from  the  American 
Committee  of  Young  Women's  Christian  Associations,  I  voice 
the  sentiment  of  every  committee  member  in  expressing,  in 
addition  to  a  most  hearty  godspeed,  our  sincere  appreciation  of 
the  fraternal  sympathy  and  the  counsel  which  have  been  con  ■ 
stantly  received  from  the  representatives  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations. 

Those  who  are  familiar  with  your  work  and  ours  will  agree 
that  there  are  many  points  of  similarity.     I  mention  only  three : 

First,  our  field  is  the  world.  If  you  were  at  a  convention  of 
Young  Women's  Christian  Associations,  in  which  all  associa- 
tions were  represented,  you  would  have  before  you  women  from 
every  country  in  the  world,  with  the  exception  of  Russia.  They 
would  represent  nearly  five  thousand  cities.  From  the  United 
States  you  would  have  before  you  students  from  four  hundred 
and  seven  universities,  colleges  and  seminaries. 

Second,  our  mission  is  similar  to  yours.  If  you  are  making 
valuable  contributions  toward  the  solution  of  the  dty_  problem 
by  purifying  municipal  government,  we  are  contributing  truly 
valuable  aid  by  purifying  the  home  life.     "Going  to  housekeep- 


46  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ing"  courses  and  "coming  of  age"  courses  are  both  needed  if 
the  city  problem  is  to  be  solved.  Through  the  factory  depart- 
ment, which  has  been  recently  organized  by  the  American  Com- 
mittee, we  are  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  commercial  and  in- 
dustrial classes.  Your  aggressive  warfare  against  the  forces 
which  are  destroying  young  men,  and  ours  against  the  forces 
that  are  destroying  young  women,  are  both  needed  in  order 
to  create  a  demand  for  a  uniform  standard  of  morality  for  men 
and  women. 

Third,  our  fundamental  principles  are  the  same.  We  stand 
with  you  for  the  divinity  and  atonement  of  Christ,  for  the  per- 
sonality of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  for  the  integrity  and  authority 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  If  there  has  been  any  person  here  who 
has  questioned  the  necessity  for  and  the  value  of  the  evangelical 
basis,  I  am  sure  that  at  the  close  of  this  convention  all  doubt 
must  have  been  removed.  We,  too,  consider  the  principal  aim 
and  the  crowning  achievement  of  all  association  work  is  to  lead 
souls  to  Christ,  and  to  direct  them  to  the  church  of  God. 

The  question  has  occurred  to  me  whether  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  can  do  its  very  best  work  if  the  Young 
Women's  Christian  Association  does  not  rise  to  its  responsibil- 
ity, occupy  its  field  and  perform  its  mission.  As  you  enter 
upon  the  fifty-first  year  of  your  history  and  we  upon  our  fif- 
teenth year,  I  wish  again  to  thank  you  for  the  many  ways  by 
which  you  have  proved  your  desire  to  see  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  become  the  widespread  blessing  to  women 
that  your  organization  has  been  to  men.  May  I,  at  the  same 
time,  promise — in  the  name  of  the  American  Committee — that 
with  absolute  dependence  upon  the  power  and  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  we  will  be  faithful  to  our  trust,  and  will  do  our 
part  in  solving  the  great  problems  which  we  have  been  consid- 
ering. 


Telegrams  and   Letters  of  Greeting  from   Heads 
of  Nations  and  from  Other  National 


Dignitaries 


A  TELEGRAM  FROM  WILLIAM  McKINLEY,  PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  UNITED   STATES 

Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  June  ii,  1901. 
On  the  assembling-  of  the  Jubilee  Convention  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  of  North  America,  please  express 
my  regrets  at  being  unable  to  attend  and  assure  those  present  of 
my  deep  interest  in  the  work  of  the  associations  and  my  hope 
that  the  convention  may  devise  means  for  even  greater  success 
in  the  cause  to  which  they  are  dedicated. 

William  McKinley. 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  EMPEROR  WILLIAM  OF  GERMANY 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  11,  1901. 
To  Mr.  James  Stokes,  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Ju- 
bilee Convention,  Boston : 

The  German  Ambassador  has  the  honor  to  transmit  the  fol- 
lowing telegram  of  his  Imperial  German  Majesty: — 

"I  ask  you  to  transmit  to  the  brotherhood  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  of  America,  assembled  for  the  Jubilee 
Convention,  my  hearty  congratulations.  With  pride  the  broth- 
erhood may  look  back  on  its  past  life,  which  promises  further 
to  flourish  and  increase.  May  this  expectation  be  fulfilled  in  a 
rich  measure.  With  satisfaction  I  see  that  the  German  asso- 
ciations, active  in  the  same  endeavor,  take  part  fraternally  in 
this  solemn  gathering.  May  the  American  associations  also  in 
the  future  train  for  their  great  fatherland  citizens  who  are 
sound  in  body  and  soul  and  of  earnest  convictions  of  life,  stand- 
ing on  the  only  unmovable  foundation  of  the  name  of  Christ, 
whose  name  is  above  every  name. 

WiLHELM,  I.  R."     (Imperator.  Rex.) 

A  TELEGRAM   FROM  THE  IMPERIAL  GERMAN  AMBASSA- 
DOR TO  THE  UNITED  STATES 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  11,  1901. 
I  send  you  my  sincerest  congratulations  and  most  earnest 
wishes  that  your  social,  educational  and  religious  service  may 


48  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

equal  in  the  future  the  wonderful  progress  of  your  noble  work 
in  the  past  half-century. 

Baron  von  Holleben, 
Imperial  German  Ambassador. 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  KING  EDWARD  VII 

His  Royal  Highness  and  Imperial  Majesty  Edward 
VII,  King  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Emperor  of  India,  de- 
sires to  express  his  hearty  sympathy  with  and  encouragement 
to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  assembled  in  con- 
ference at  Boston,  June,  190 1. 

Sir  Dighton  Probyn, 

Equerry. 

A  LETTER  FROM  FIELD  MARSHAL  LORD  ROBERTS 

War  Office,  London. 
Dear  Sir :  I  have  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter, 
which  has  been  delivered  to  me  by  Lord  Strathcona,  and  I  beg 
that  you  will  convey  to  the  International  Committee  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  my  best  thanks  for  their 
kind  invitation  to  attend  the  Jubilee  Convention  of  the  Ameri- 
can associations,  to  be  held  in  Boston,  June  of  this  year.  I  ap- 
preciate very  fully  your  kind  words  in  regard  to  myself,  and  I 
feel  glad  that  I  was  enabled  to  further  to  some  extent  the  inter- 
ests of  your  association  in  carrying  out  their  good  work  among 
the  soldiers  in  South  Africa.  I  regret  extremely  that  I  should 
be  unable  to  avail  myself  of  the  privilege  of  being  your  guest 
on  this  auspicious  occasion,  but  you  will  understand  that  the 
duties  of  my  office  will  render  it  impossible  for  me  to  leave 
England.    Believe  me. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Roberts,  F.  M. 

A  TELEGRAM   FROM   THE   SWISS   AMBASSADOR   TO   THE 
UNITED  STATES 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  13,  1901. 
To  the  President  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations' 

Jubilee  Convention : 

The  minister  from  Switzerland  to  the  United  States,  whom 
you  were  good  enough  to  honor  wath  your  invitation  to  be 
present  at  your  congress,  regrets  very  much  that  he  is  prevented 
from  attending,  the  more  so  as  he  would  have  taken  the  oppor- 
tunity of  offering  you  in  the  name  of  the  oldest  republic  the 
deeply  felt  thanks  for  your  having  intrusted  to  her  from  the 


SALUTATORY  49 

beginning  the  seat  of  your  universal  committee.  He  must  con- 
tent himself  in  sending  such  expressions  from  afar  with  the 
wishes  that  your  efforts  among  the  youth  may  more  and  more 
increase  the  army  of  soldiers  fighting  for  the  welfare  of 
mankind. 

J.   B.   PlODA. 


A  TELEGRAM  FROM  HIS   MAJESTY,  VICTOR  EMMANUEL 
III,  KING  OF  ITALY 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  ii,  1901. 
In  compliance  with  the  orders  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of 
Italy,  I  have  the  honor  to  express  his  sincere  and  warmest  con- 
gratulations to  your  grand  association  on  the  day  of  its  Jubilee, 
and  his  best  wishes  for  its  prosperity  and  increasing  welfare  in 
behalf  of  those  principles  of  humanity  and  religion  which  con- 
stitute the  glory  of  our  Christian  civilization. 

Carignani,  Charge  d' Affaires. 

A  LETTER  FROM  PRINCE  HILKOFF,  IMPERIAL  MINISTER 
RUSSIAN  STATE  RAILWAYS 

St.  Petersburg,  May  24,  1901. 
Much  regretting  that  I  am  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of  attend- 
ing the  Jubilee  conference,  I  wish  to  express  my  earnest  desire 
for  the  utmost  possible  success  of  the  conference  and  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  America. 

M.    HiLKOFF, 

Imperial  Minister,  Russian  State  Railways. 


Greetings  from  Association  Leaders  and  Brother- 
hoods of  the  World 

OFFICIAL  GREETINGS  OF  THE  WORLD'S  COMMITTEE 

To  the  Jubilee  Convention  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  of  North  America  at  Boston : 
Dear  Brethren : — 

With  great  joy  as  well  as  with  deep  interest,  the  members 
of  the  World's  Committee  have  heard  of  your  preparations  for 
the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  of  North  America.  We  have  received  your  cor- 
dial invitation  with  great  thankfulness  and  are  happy  that  it  is 
possible  for  some  of  our  members  to  respond  to  it  and  to  repre- 
sent us. 

We  wish  now  to  express  to  the  whole  convention  our  feelings 
of  affection  and  sympathy  for  your  work.  It  has  wonderfully 
prospered  in  these  fifty  years ;  may  it  always  continue  to  de- 
velop and  be  an  increasing  blessing  to  the  young  men  of  3^our 
country. 

When  we  look  back  to  the  beginnings  of  this  work,  and 
think  of  that  room  at  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  in  London,  on  the 
sixth  of  June,  1844,  and  of  him  we  all  love  and  so  highly  honor, 
Sir  George  Williams,  a  man  chosen  and  led  by  God  to  be  the 
founder  of  all  this,  then  we  wonder,  and  we  can  only  bow  our 
heads,  saying:  "Not  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto  us,  but  unto 
thy  name  give  glory." 

Great  things  have  been  done,  brethren,  great  things  remain 
to  be  done.  And  what  is  there  greater  in  the  world  than  the 
immortal  soul  of  man  ?  What  can  there  be  higher  than  point- 
ing out  to  young  men  the  only  necessary  thing,  the  only  way  to 
eternal  life,  the  only  name  by  whom  man  can  be  saved  ? 

May  your  Jubilee  be  an  occasion  of  great  blessing  to  all 
present  and  all  represented  ;  may  it  prove  to  be  the  beginning  of 
a  new  period  of  development  and  active  work  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

The  World's  Committee,  in  presenting  its  hearty  congratula- 
tions and  salutations,  is  happy  to  include  those  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations  from  all  parts  of  the  world,  united 
in  one  great  aim,  benefited  and  helped  by  one  another  and  hon- 
ored when  one  member  is  honored. 

Receive,  brethren,  the  renewed  assurance  of  our  love. 
In   the   name   of   the   Central   International    Committee   of 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations. 

(Signed)     Prof.  Edouard  Barde,  President, 

Charles  Fermaud,  M.  A.,  General  Secretary. 


(1)    A.    Klug         (2)    Jules    Siejjfriecl         (3)    A.    Von    Szilassy         (4)    P.    Bovet 
(5)  A.  Hjelt      (6)  H.   Findeiseu      (7)   U.   Meyhoffer       (8)  A.   H.   Da   Silva 
FOREIGN  VISITORS— 1 


SALUTATORY  5 1 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  PROF.  EDOUARD  BARDE 

Geneva,  June  13,  1901. 
Jubilee  Convention, 

Boston,  Mass. : 
Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always. 

Barde,  for  World's  Committee. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  PASTOR  ADOLF  HOFFMAN,  MEMBER  OF 
THE  WORLD'S  COMMITTEE 

The  World's  Committee  in  Geneva,  Switzerland,  sends  its 
fraternal  greetings  and  prays  for  the  richest  outpouring  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  during  all  these  gatherings.  We  know  with  what 
zeal  your  associations  are  working,  and  we  rejoice  with  you  at 
the  work  you  have  accomplished.  We  have  always  felt  it  to  be 
an  honor  that  our  committee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  all  over  the  world  should  be  a  kind  of  bond  be- 
tween the  old  world  and  the  new.  Our  aim  has  been,  and  ever 
is,  to  promote  a  lively  interchange  of  the  best  ideas  and  experi- 
ence between  the  associations  in  different  lands,  and  up  to  the 
present  God  has  crowned  our  efforts  with  success. 

Our  desire  is  to  render  this  service  in  that  spirit  of  brother- 
hood which  wells  up  in  the  royal  heart  of  Christ,  the  kingly 
Brother  of  all  young  men  in  North  America,  in  Europe,  and 
throughout  the  world. 

With  you,  we  burn  with  a  desire  that  by  the  efforts  of  truly 
converted  young  men  everywhere,  the  reign  of  Christ,  the  King, 
may  be  evermore  widely  extended.  May  this  festival  become  a 
veritable  pentecost!  May  thousands  of  young  men  be  seized 
upon  by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  won  for  Christ,  and  be  brought 
to  serve  Him  with  all  their  hearts  in  His  vast  vineyard ! 


Sowth  America 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  THE  RIO  DE  JANEIRO  ASSOCIATION 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  June  12,  1901. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Jubilee, 

Boston,  Mass. : 
Greetings. 

(Signed)      Annual  members'  meeting. 


52  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  NICOLAU  SCARES  DO  COUTO,  M.  D.,  OF 

RIO    DE    JANEIRO,    FIRST    PRESIDENT    OF 

THE    RIO    ASSOCIATION 

My  first  duty  is  to  salute  this  noble  convention  in  the  name 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
in  Brazil,  which  I  have  the  honor  to  represent,  sincerely  praying 
that  the  results  of  this  imposing  assembly  may  be  not  only  in- 
creased joy  and  happiness  to  our  own  hearts,  but  also  practical 
and  material  contribution  to  the  universal  progress  of  this 
blessed  work. 

It  would  hardly  be  beyond  the  truth  if  I  claimed  to  represent 
all  South  American  young  men  in  this  convention,  for,  as  a 
matter  of  fact  there  is  only  one  association  properly  organized 
on  the  basis  of  your  associations ;  and  this  is  the  association  of 
Rio  de  Janeiro.  To  this  fact  I  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
International  Committee  of  New  York,  and  all  those  who  are 
interested  in  the  evangelization  of  young  men,  beseeching  them 
to  turn  their  energies  towards  that  great  part  of  the  American 
continent. 

I  will  only  say  a  few  words  about  the  association  of  Rio  de 
Janeiro.  It  is  not  yet  eight  years  old,  having  been  founded  in 
1893,  with  seventy-two  members;  to-day  we  number  three 
hundred  and  seventy.  We  began  humbly  in  a  rented  house ;  to- 
day we  have  a  building  of  our  own,  but  unfortunately  weighted 
with  a  heavy  debt,  which  with  God's  help  we  are  doing  our  best 
to  pay  off. 

In  our  work  in  Rio  we  have  to  contend  with  two  great  diffi- 
culties :  first,  the  people  are  almost  wholly  Roman  Catholics ; 
and,  second,  the  great  majority  of  the  converts  are  very  poor; 
so  that,  though  what  we  have  accomplished  may  seem  very 
little,  we  have  to  thank  God  that  He  has  enabled  us  to  do  so 
much,  fainting  not  in  the  face  of  trials  which  sometimes  seemed 
overwhelming.  I  desire  to  testify  to  the  invaluable  services 
rendered  us  by  Mr.  Myron  A.  Clark,  the  general  secretary  sent 
out  and  sustained  by  the  International  Committee;  without  his 
loving  and  active  help,  we  should  probably  have  accomplished 
but  little. 

I  am  deeply  moved  at  seeing  united  here  the  representatives 
of  the  most  varied  and  distant  nations,  with  all  their  diversity 
of  customs  and  speech.  And  what  is  it  all  for?  To  promote 
universal  brotherhood,  and  peace — not  the  armed  peace  of 
which  the  nations  boast,  but  the  peace  of  Christ.  Here  we 
know  nothing  about  politics  or  force.  What  we  want  to  know 
and  feel  is  the  power  of  the  gospel,  uniting  all  people  in  one. 
This  is  the  real  congress  of  universal  peace. 

I  will  say  in  conclusion  that  whoever  devised  the  emblem  for 
the  Pan-American  Exposition  of  Buffalo  conceived  a  most 
happy  thought.     As  you  know,  it  represents  North  and  South 


SALUTATORY  53 

America  as  two  beautiful  women,  and  the  North  is  graciously 
extending  her  hand  to  her  southern  sister,  who  quickly  grasps 
it,  thus  manifesting  their  mutual  love.  If  the  idea  represented 
is  not  yet  fully  realized,  it  shall  be  in  the  future,  when  South 
America,  elevated  by  the  gospel,  will  follow  the  North  in  its 
wonderful  path  of  liberty  and  progress.  I  think  that  one  of  the 
most  effective  agencies  in  bringing  this  about  will  be  the  work 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  whose  half-century 
of  work  we  are  celebrating  in  this  meeting  with  such  joy  and 
fraternity. 

Europe 

AUSTRIA  AND  HUNGARY 

A    LETTER    FROM    THE    LEADERS    OF    THE    REFORMED 
CHURCH  OF  MORAVIA 

Superintendential  Helvetic  Confessions  in  Moravia. 

Klobauk,  May  27,  1901. 

Grace,  mercy  and  peace  from  God,  the  Father,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  our  Lord. 

We,  the  undersigned,  the  superintendential  committee  of  the 
Reformed  Church  of  Moravia,  have  intrusted  the  bearer,  Rev. 
Victor  Opocensky,  minister  of  the  gospel  of  the  congregation  in 
Nikolcitz,  Moravia,  with  representing  our  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  at  the  Jubilee  of  the  associations  of  North 
America  in  the  month  of  June,  1901,  in  the  city  of  Boston, 
Mass. 

May  our  Lord  and  Saviour  baptize  the  convention  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  bless  all  our  fellow-believers  in  America. 

May  he  bless  also  our  dear  brother  deputy,  Mr.  Opocensky, 
and  abide  with  him  day  and  night,  and  bring  him  safely  back 
again  to  his  church  and  country,  to  his  house  and  charge. 

For  the  Superintendential  Committee  of  the  Reformed 
Church  of  Moravia. 

Ferdinand  Cisar,  B.  D., 

Superintendent. 

AN    ADDRESS    BY    THE    REV.    VICTOR    OPOCENSKY    OF 
NIKOLCITZ,  MORAVIA,  AUSTRIA 

I  have  to  bring  to  you  the  heartiest  greetings  from  the  last 
assemblies  of  our  Reformed  Bohemian  and  Moravian  Churches 
in  Austria,  which  met  at  Prague  and  Briinn  five  weeks  ago. 
The  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was  dis- 
cussed there,  too,  and  with  the  greatest  interest  we  heard  the 
report  of  Mr.  Prudky,  Pastor  of  Proran.  Moravia,  who,  as  far 


54  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

as  it  is  possible  for  him,  is  acting  as  secretary  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in  Moravia  and  Bohemia. 

1  had  the  opportunity,  too,  of  being  present  at  the  last  annual 
meeting  of  these  associations  in  September  last  year,  and  it  was 
especially  there  that  I  learned  of  the  development  of  this  im- 
portant work  in  our  country.  All  delegates  present  were  de- 
lighted to  hear  that  the  work  is  growing  and  deepening  in  our 
Reformed  congregations.  We  have  now  in  Austria  apart  from 
Hungary  nearly  one  hundred  associations.  Nevertheless,  we 
are  still  in  the  beginning  of  the  work.  Mr.  Prudky,  our  secre- 
tary, told  us  what  has  been  done  last  year.  But  as  I  see  the 
exhibition  here  and  follow  the  reports  of  this  Jubilee  conven- 
tion I  am  really  ashamed  in  my  heart,  for  I  see  now  how  little, 
how  very  little,  has  been  done  in  our  country,  and  how  many 
branches  of  this  work  are  still  neglected  there.  The  greatest 
defect  in  our  work  is  that  we  have  as  yet  no  trained  and  thor- 
oughly experienced  secretary  for  our  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  devoting  all  his  energy  and  time  to  this  important 
work.  The  pastors,  though  altogether  friends  and  supporters 
of  the  association,  cannot  do  as  much  as  they  would  like  to  do. 
If  we  had  a  devoted  secretary,  the  work  of  the  association 
would  gain  quite  another  progress  and  development,  and  the 
number  of  the  associations  would  double  very  soon.  When  Mr. 
Phildius,  the  general  secretary  of  the  Central  International 
Committee,  visited  our  congregations  four  or  five  years  ago, 
the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  made  a 
most  delightful  start  in  our  country,  even  in  places  where  we 
had  no  hope  at  all  that  it  would.  His  words  were  very  encour- 
aging, though  he  could  not  speak  to  our  people  in  their  native 
tongue,  and  his  speech  had  to  be  translated.  Many  new  asso- 
ciations were  founded ;  some  of  them,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  were 
dispersed  again  by  the  wind  of  worldliness,  because  there  was 
not  an  apt  man  to  care  for  them. 

The  work  among  soldiers  I  would  advocate  also.  I  never 
shall  forget  your  army  and  navy  session  on  Wednesday  night. 
I  am  one  who  has  served  in  the  army ;  I  was  obliged  to  live  in 
the  barracks  for  one  year,  and  then  to  serve  for  five  years  as 
lieutenant  in  the  reserves  of  the  Austrian  field  artillery.  I 
know  how  important  such  a  work  is  for  the  spiritual  well-being 
of  our  young  men  in  military  service.  We  should  thank  God 
from  all  our  heart  if  we  could  begin  such  a  noble  work  as  yours 
among  the  Austrian  soldiers  in  the  larger  cities  of  Moravia  and 
Bohemia. 

Allow  me  to  recommend  to  your  prayers  and  to  your  help  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  work  in  Austria,  especially 
in  Moravia  and  Bohemia,  and  let  me  close  by  expressing  the 
sincerest  wish  that  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  may 
baptize  all  this  grand  convention  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
bless  all  our  evangelical  fellow-believers  in  America. 


SALUTATORY  55 

We  represent  before  you  the  dualism  of  the  Austrian  Empire, 
my  fellow-delegate  being  a  citizen  of  Budapest,  the  capital  of 
Hungary,  and  myself  coming  from  a  little  place  in  Moravia.  I 
only  wish  that  both  parts  of  our  empire  would  be  as  friendly 
and  united  as  we  two  are — then  there  would  be  in  Austria  many 
less  quarrels  in  Parliament,  and  much  more  of  friendship 
among  the  many  nations  living  in  our  empire. 

A  LETTER  FROM  THE  ASSOCIATIONS  IN  HUNGARY 

To  the  Jubilee  Conference  of  North  American  Young  Men's 

Christian  Associations : 

Dear  Brethren :  On  behalf  of  many  members  of 
the  Hungarian  Evangelical  Christian  Churches,  we  ap- 
proach you  with  feelings  of  gladness,  thankfulness  and 
sympathy.  We  are  glad  to  hear  that  you  have  been  able 
during  fifty  years  to  build  so  many  strongholds  for  Christian 
manliness,  in  founding  and  raising  so  many  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  to  a  high  level  of  Christian  earnestness 
and  wonderful  efficiency.  We  are  thankful,  seeing  that 
whether  in  the  old  world  or  in  the  new,  God  is  the  same  God, 
delivering  souls  by  the  power  of  the  blood  of  Christ,  bestowing 
many  spiritual  blessings  upon  His  children  and  dispensing  the 
gifts  of  new  methods  in  the  enforcing  of  the  old  gospel  truth. 

We  assure  you  of  our  efforts  to  proclaim  in  our  country  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  live  by  faith  and  prayer,  to  be  fervent  in 
spirit,  to  serve  the  Lord,  and  to  win  young  men  and  young 
women  for  Jesus.  We  hope  that  you  will  pray  for  us  as  we 
shall  pray  for  you. 

May  the  Lord  bless  you.  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  us  all. 

A.  VON  SZILASSY, 

Member  of  the  World's  Committee  from  Hungary. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  JUDGE  ALADAR  VON  SZILASSY,  MEMBER 
OF  WORLD'S  COMMITTEE  FROM  HUNGARY 

I  have  to  bring  hearty  and  fraternal  greetings  from  Hun- 
gary. I  bring  these  greetings  from  a  nation  that  has  bought 
her  Christian  faith  and  her  liberty  through  great  sufferings ;  a 
nation  whose  very  existence  and  greatness  rests  on  the  Word 
of  God.  The  Hungarians,  especially  in  association  circles,  par- 
ticipate sincerely  in  your  joy.  We  praise  God  that  he  has 
touched  the  heart  of  the  Christian  friends  in  this  country  to  take 
care  of  their  young  men.  As  a  result,  we  see  now  this  wonder- 
ful development  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in 
North  America. 

We  bless  the  Lord  that  he  has  roused  the  Christian  con- 
science of  this  great  nation  to  such  an  extent  that  they  feel 


56  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

themselves  responsible,  not  only  responsible  for  the  young-  men 
of  their  own  fatherland,  but  for  the  young  men  of  the  world. 
We  are  especially  thankful  that  our  American  brethren  con- 
sider it  their  duty  to  help  their  feeble  brethren  who  are  less 
privileged  than  they.  May  it  please  the  Lord  to  prosper  your 
cause  in  the  following  half-century  even  more  than  in  the  past, 
that  your  North  American  associations  may  grow  in  outward 
extension  as  well  as  in  the  inward  depth !  "Hold  that  fast 
which  thou  hast ;  let  no  man  take  thy  crown."  "Him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he 
shall  go  no  more  out ;  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of 
my  God."  May  each  association  be  such  a  pillar,  strong  and 
pure,  and  may  it  show  forth  but  one  name — the  name  of  our 
Lord! 

BELGIUM 

A  LETTER  FROM  THE  BELGIAN   NATIONAL  COMMITTEE 

Nessonvaux,  May  27,  1901. 
To  the  North  American  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in 
Jubilee  Convention,  Boston : 

The  Belgium  associations  at  their  annual  convention  at  Nes- 
sonvaux, taking  advantage  of  the  presence  among  them  of  Mr. 
Helbing,  delegated  by  the  German  National  Committee,  on  his 
way  to  America,  send  to  their  North  American  brethren  hearty 
congratulations  and  fraternal  wishes  for  their  welfare. 

They  pray  the  Lord  and  King  to  put  the  seal  of  his  grace 
upon  the  meetings  of  their  Jubilee  about  to  be  held  at  Boston. 
The  Belgian  National  Committee, 
O.  Dehon,  President. 
A.  Buyssens,    General    Secretary. 

AN     ADDRESS     BY     THE     REV.     RODOLPH     MEYHOFFER, 

PRESIDENT      OF      THE      BRUSSELS      YOUNG 

MEN'S    CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION 

When,  some  months  ago,  I  received  a  kind  invitation  from 
the  International  Committee  to  attend  as  a  delegate  the  Boston 
convention,  I  was  in  great  perplexity.  I  wished  to  accept  this 
invitation  to  see  your  associations,  your  large  churches,  your 
grand  country,  but  I  had  a  great  difficulty — I  did  not  know 
your  English  tongue.  What  was  to  be  done?  Refuse  your 
invitation?  On  no  account.  I  took  English  lessons,  spoke 
English  as  much  as  I  could,  came  a  month  in  advance  to 
America,  and  now  here  I  am  on  this  platform  making  my 
maiden  speech. 

First  of  all,  I  bring  you  the  heartiest  greetings  and  congratu- 


SALUTATORY  57 

lations  of  our  small  Belgian  associations,  who  are  fighting  with 
great  energy  in  a  country  where  the  gospel  is  not  known.  I 
bring  you  specially  the  best  greetings  of  our  Brussels  associa- 
tion, now  constituted  for  the  last  three  years  in  a  manner  sim- 
ilar to  yours,  owing  to  the  generous  interest  of  the  World's 
Committee  and  of  your  well-known  countryman,  Mr.  James 
Stokes. 

I  could  speak  a  long  time  of  all  the  impressions  I  have  re- 
ceived in  visiting  your  large  associations,  and  with  you  I  thank 
God  for  all  the  blessings  that  you  have  received  during  these 
fifty  years ;  for  all  the  great  things  which  you  have  been  en- 
abled to  do;  for  the  thousands  of  young  men  whom  you  have 
brought  together  under  your  banner. 

[Mr.  Meyhofifer  closed  his  address  with  an  earnest  plea  for  a 
fund  of  $1000  in  aid  of  the  Brussels  association  in  its  present 
struggle  for  existence.  To  this  plea  a  favorable  response  was 
subsequently  made  by  various  friends  of  the  work.] 


DENMARK 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  THE  UNIVERSITY  CHRISTIAN  UNION 
OF  DENMARK 

Copenhagen,  June  12,  1901. 
University  Christian  Union,  Denmark,  sends  brotherly  love. 

Count  Moltke. 

A    TELEGRAM    FROM    THE    COPENHAGEN    ASSOCIATION 

Copenhagen,  June  13,  1901. 
God  bless  America's  young  men. 
Bangert,  President,  and  Ricard,  Secretary,  Copenhagen  Asso- 
ciation. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  TH.  BIERING,  TRAVELING  SECRETARY  OF 
THE   DANISH    NATIONAL   ALLIANCE 

It  is  a  very  difficult  thing  to  make  an  address  in  a  language 
which  I  have  spoken  only  eight  days,  but  in  this  short  time  I 
have  learned  a  little. 

I  am  glad  to  see  you !  I  am  happy  to  be  present  as  a  Danish 
delegate  at  this  splendid  Jubilee  convention. 

Denmark  is  only  a  little  country  with  scarcely  as  many  in- 
habitants as  Greater  New  York,  and  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian association  work  is  only  twenty-three  years  old  in  our 
country.  In  1878  some  few  young  men  came  together  in  a 
back  yard  in  Copenhagen  and  organized  the  first  association. 


58  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Last  September  this  association  dedicated  a  large,  beautiful 
building.  It  has  1350  members,  together  with  700  members  in 
the  soldiers'  department,  and  700  in  the  boys'  department.  In 
the  23  years  there  has  been  240  associations  organized  through- 
out the  whole  country,  with  25  secretaries.  Every  member  in  all 
the  associations  must  pay  a  little  to  the  National  Committee, 
which  for  the  last  ten  years  has  had  a  good  sum  in  the  treas- 
ury. God  has  blessed  the  work  in  our  country,  and  God  has 
blessed  the  work  in  yours. 

Many  young  men  from  almost  all  countries  in  the  world  are 
coming  to  North  America,  in  the  hope  of  becoming  rich.  It  is 
a  great  joy  for  foreign  delegates  to  see  your  splendid  associa- 
tion work  in  which  you  take  care  not  only  of  your  young  men, 
but  all  young  men,  teaching  them  concerning  the  riches  that  are 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

In  the  name  of  our  National  Committee  and  of  our  biennial 
national  convention,  where  over  1000  young  men  are  together, 
and  from  which  I  have  just  come,  I  bring  to  the  Jubilee  Con- 
vention and  to  all  the  North  American  brethren  our  best  saluta- 
tions and  congratulations.     God  bless  the  work  in  the  future. 

FINLAND 

AN    ADDRESS     BY    PROFESSOR    ARTHUR    L.     M.    HJELT. 

ON  BEHALF  OF  THE  FINNISH  YOUNG  MEN'S 

CHRISTIAN   ASSOCIATIONS 

I  have  the  honor  and  the  joy  to  bring  to  you  most  cordial 
greetings  from  far-away  Finland.  The  members  and  friends 
of  the  associations  of  our  little  country  have  asked  me  to  ex- 
press to  their  North  American  brethren  their  deepest  gratitude 
for  having  remembered,  when  inviting  to  this  Jubilee  Conven- 
tion, even  the  smallest  member  among  the  nations  of  the 
world.  The  Finnish  associations  will  seek  to  reward  the 
Christian  generosity  of  their  American  friends  by  faithful  in- 
tercessions on  their  behalf.  What  we  have  prayed  and  shall 
continue  to  pray  for  with  regard  to  this  convention  and  the 
North  American  associations  may  be  expressed  in  the  word  of 
Scripture :  "Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts." 

Our  little  and  poor  people  possess  no  outward  power  and  but 
little  worldly  means — therefore  we  are  perhaps  more  than  our 
mighty  and  richer  brethren  thrown  upon  the  grace  of  God.  By 
God's  grace  our  associations  have  been  called  to  life,  have  been 
preserved  and  richly  blessed  during  the  twelve  years  of  their 
existence.  God's  grace  and  His  Holy  Spirit  alone  produce  life, 
eternal  life,  which  no  earthly  might  and  worldly  power  can 
destroy.     This  we  have  experienced  and  do  experience  daily : 


SALUTATORY  59 

"My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee ;  for  my  strength  is  made  per- 
fect in  weakness."  A  still  richer  and  more  complete  knowledge 
of  this  truth — that  is  the  heart's  desire  with  which  our  Finnish 
associations  accompany  their  affectionate  greetings  to  their 
North  American  friends. 


FRANCE 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  THE  FRENCH  ASSOCIATIONS 

Paris^  France,  June  lo,  1901. 
The  French  associations  send  greetings  to  their  American 
brethren,  wishing  them  richest  blessings.     "Abide  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them"  (2  Tim.  3:  14). 

THE  ADDRESS  OF  THE  FRENCH  NATIONAL  COMMITTEE, 
READ    BY    SENATOR    SIEGFRIED 

To  the  members  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of 

the  United  States : 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  France  send 
fraternal  greeting  to  their  sister  associations  of  North  America 
and  have,  through  their  National  Committee,  charged  us  on  the 
occasion  of  their  Jubilee  convention  with  most  ardent  wishes 
for  their  prosperity. 

It  is  a  great  joy  to  us  that  our  two  nations  are  already  united 
by  strong  secular  ties,  formed  through  the  brotherhood  of 
arms,  when  our  chivalrous  Lafayette  brought  the  aid  of  his 
sword  to  the  young  Republic.  We  know,  gentlemen,  and  it  is 
very  sweet  to  us,  that  these  far  away  remembrances,  so  tragic 
in  many  ways,  are  still  deeply  written  in  your  hearts,  and  on 
our  part  we  shall  forever  recollect  with  emotion  this  period 
of  your  history  which  is  so  full  of  glory  for  you,  and  also  full 
of  glory  for  us. 

We  meet  with  manifestation  of  these  precious  ties  when  on 
entering  New  York's  great  harbor  we  set  our  eyes  on  the  mon- 
umental statue  of  Liberty  Enlightening  the  World,  placed  there 
as  an  advanced  sentinel,  and  which  is  a  gift  of  France  to  the 
United  States.  On  your  side,  dear  brethren,  you  have  affirmed 
once  again  your  affection  for  France  by  erecting  last  year, 
almost  at  the  same  moment  and  on  two  public  squares  of  Paris, 
two  statues,  that  of  Lafayette  and  that  of  your  great  Washing- 
ton, who  is  still  for  us  as  for  you,  and  for  all  nations  as  well, 
one  of  the  most  admirable  heroes  that  humanity  has  known. 

Remembrances  and  traditions,  however,  have  not  been  the 
only  means  of  forming  between  us  indestructible  ties  of  friend- 


6o  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ship ;  the  festivities  which  have  brought  us  together  during 
these  days  cause  us  to  remember  that  there  are  stronger  ties 
than  those  of  mutual  interest  or  gratitude,  even  those  created 
by  a  common  love  for  Jesus  Christ ;  and  these  ties  in  spite  of  all 
diversities  of  race  and  language,  bind  together  in  one  family 
with  a  common  origin  and  a  common  end  all  Christians  and  all 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  over  the  world. 

On  this  ground,  dear  brethren,  you  have  repaid  us  all  that 
Lafayette  has  brought  to  you.  If,  as  several  of  your  country- 
men have  said,  the  United  States  contracted  a  little  more  than 
a  century  ago,  a  debt  of  gratitude  toward  France,  this  debt. 
Christians  of  America,  you  are  paying  off  by  helping  us  in  our 
work  for  the  salvation  of  the  young  men  of  France  through  the 
gospel.  We  need  but  one  proof  of  it,  the  building  of  the  Paris 
association,  which  calls  forth  the  admiration  of  all  visitors,  and 
which  will  perpetuate  in  our  city  the  name  and  memory  of  your 
fellow  citizen,  James  Stokes,  to  whom  we  are  glad  to  renew 
on  this  solemn  occasion  the  expression  of  our  gratitude. 

Gentlemen,  our  French  associations,  which  are  yet  small 
and  weak,  do  not  pretend  to  bring  to-day  anything  else  than 
the  desire  of  inspiring  themselves  by  the  examples  which  you 
furnish  and  to  study  that  which  you  so  well  accomplish  for  the 
spiritual  welfare  of  your  young  men.  We  have  come  here  to 
learn  and  we  are  sure  that  from  that  standpoint  our  journey 
will  be  highly  profitable  to  us. 

We  have,  however,  wished  that  a  visible  keepsake  should  re- 
main of  these  auspicious  days,  and  we  have  chosen  a 
souvenir  out  of  a  domain  where  France,  you  will  allow  us  to 
say  so,  still  retains  its  superiority — the  domain  of  art.  We  hope 
that  the  reproduction  of  the  admirable  painting  representing 
the  institution  of  the  Lord's  supper,  by  our  great  artist,  Dag- 
nan-Bouveret,  will  prove  that  there  are  in  France  men  who  not 
only  realize  beauty  in  its  splendor,  but  who  also  keep  in  mind 
Him  from  whom  all  true  beauty  and  real  grandeur  proceed. 

We  have  also  wished  that  this  picture  should  recall  two  senti- 
ments which  should  ever  guide  our  associations :  First,  "Let 
Christ  be  King,"  work  for  his  permanent  reign  over  individuals 
and  nations ;  then  the  prayer  of  the  Master,  "That  they  all  may 
be  one." 

We  are  sure,  gentlemen,  that  you  all  join  with  us  in  asking 
God  that  among  the  six  thousand  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  scattered  all  over  the  world,  from  North  to  South 
and  from  East  to  West,  in  Young  America,  in  Old  Europe,  as 
in  lands  where  the  darkness  of  paganism  still  reigns,  above  all 
worldly  barriers  which  divide  humanity  may  triumph  the  true 
unity  of  those  whom  Jesus  has  ransomed,  and  that  this  admir- 
able thought  of  St.  Augustine  may  be  realized  in  all  our  work 
and  fellowship:  "In  essentials,  unity;  in  non-essentials,  liberty; 
in  all  things,  charity." 


SALUTATORY  6 1 

May  these  Boston  Jubilee  meetings  be  a  mighty  manifesta- 
tion of  this  unity,  of  this  liberty,  of  this  charity. 

For  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  France, 

The  National  Committee, 

C.  E.  Caspari,  President. 

Emmanuel  Sautter^  General  Secretary. 

GERMANY 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  COUNT  ANDREAS  BERNSTORFF  AND 
BARON  VON  EBERHARD  ROTHKIRCH 

Berlin,  June  ii,  1901. 
Jubilee  Convention,  Boston : 

Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmov- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as 
ye  know  that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

Bernstorff,  Rothkirch. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  PASTOR  ALFRED  KLUG,  PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  GERMAN  NATIONAL  COUNCIL 

The  German  Emperor  has  been  heard  from  by  you,  and  I 
could  be  silent ;  but  you  will  allow  me  to  speak  to  you  in  the 
name  of  the  German  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations. 
When  we  were  assembled  in  the  World's  Committee  meeting 
last  year  at  Versailles  you  sent  over  to  us  by  the  mouth  of  Mr. 
W.  C.  Douglas  a  hearty  invitation  to  come  over  to  you  in 
America,  because  American  friends  have  been  coming  over  to 
us  in  Europe  to  the  world's  conferences  for  nearly  fifty  years; 
while  from  our  continent  only  single  members  have  been  able 
to  come  to  you  to  see  your  great  work.  So  we  are  very  glad  to 
have  been  able  to  accept  your  kind  invitation  to  participate  in 
this  Jubilee  Convention. 

We  are  surprised  to  see  your  energetic  power  and  your  great 
work,  surpassing  what  we  expected.  We  feel  that  you  have 
great  endowments  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Though  your 
associations  outnumber  in  members  the  German — having  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  members — yet  in  the  number 
of  individual  associations  you  have  only  about  one  thousand 
four  hundred  and  fifty  and  we  have  one  thousand  six  hundred 
and  eighty. 

Christopher  Columbus  once  invited  some  of  his  friends  to 
try  to  place  an  egg  on  its  end  on  the  table  so  that  it  would  not 
fall  over.  They  all  tried,  but  the  egg  tumbled  to  the  left  or  to 
the  right.     Then  he  took  the  egg  and,  breaking  the  top  of  it. 


62  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

placed  it  on  the  table,  and  it  stood  there.  I  think  our  Ameri- 
can friends  have  the  egg  of  Columbus  in  their  work.  We  have 
been  astonished  to  see  your  great  exhibit.  The  Americans 
l-cnow  the  art  of  representing,  of  demonstrating,  their  work. 

There  may  be  a  difference  between  the  endowments  given 
of  the  Lord,  but  we  in  Germany  are  in  our  way  working  for 
Him.  We  have  the  oldest  associations  in  Germany.  We 
seek  to  make  our  young  men  as  soldiers  in  the  army,  sound  in 
body  and  soul,  as  the  Emperor  has  said  in  his  telegram. 
Then,  too,  we  seek  to  supply  good  husbands  to  the  families  and 
strong  pillars  to  the  churches.  I  heard  one  of  your  speakers 
say  you  were  proud  of  your  laymen  and  that  they  are  the 
workers  and  leaders  in  your  associations.  We  have  laymen  in 
our  German  associations,  but  we  have  the  pastors,  too.  In  the 
great  western  German  Alliance  there  are  more  than  three 
hundred  pastors  as  presidents  of  the  associations,  and  I  think 
it  is  a  great  gain  that  in  this  work  pastors  and  laymen  are 
bound  together  in  brotherly  love.  Our  associations  also  send 
workers  to  home  and  foreign  missions.  Hundreds  have  thus 
gone  out.  A  few  months  ago  in  one  of  our  conventions  a 
missionary  from  China  testified:  "When  I  was  young  in  your 
association,  I  was  not  a  good  fellow,  but  they  had  love  for  me, 
and  now  the  good-for-nothing  fellow  has  become  a  missionary, 
and  brings  to  you  his  greetings  from  China."  It  is  a  great 
thing  to  train  such  members  and  workers. 

In  coming  to  America  we  have  three  purposes.  The  first  is 
to  have  a  look.  Very  often  in  this  country  I  am  asked,  "What 
do  you  think  of  our  association?  I  reply,  "Wait  a  moment; 
let  us  have  a  look ;  that  will  help  us  very  much."  The  result  of 
this  look  is,  we  are  going  to  learn  from  you.  Then  we  have 
come  over  to  love  you.  You  can  see  our  love  in  the  telegram 
of  the  German  Emperor.  Thirdly,  we  have  come  to  you  to 
rejoice  with  you.  When  we  entered  New  York  harbor  we  saw 
the  great  statue,  the  gift  of  the  French  people — "Liberty 
Enlightening  the  World."  Defend  your  civil  liberty.  But  we 
all  agree  that  it  is  yet  more  important  to  secure  and  defend  the 
liberty  with  which  Jesus  Christ  makes  young  men  free — free 
from  their  sins  and  possessed  of  everlasting  life. 

I  have  seen  your  triangle  with  its  corners,  and  it  seems  to  me 
they  represent  three  great  evangelical  nationalities,  containing 
perhaps  the  great  majority  of  our  association  members  in  the 
whole  world.  One  of  the  three  corners  is  Germany  with 
nearly  one  hundred  thousand  members,  and  you  know  what  we 
are  trying  to  do  from  the  telegram  of  the  Emperor. 

A  second  corner  represents  our  English  brethren,  whom  we 
love  very  much,  too.  They  are  of  the  same  stock.  They  are 
our  neighbors  and  now  we  of  both  nations  have  crossed  the 
ocean  to  be  with  you  who  are  the  third  corner  here  in  America. 

Let  these  three  evangelical  nations  be  bound  together  in 


W.   H.   Mills  J-    H.    PuttoriU 

Lord   Kiiiiiaiid 
Andrew  Roll  W.   G.  Marsh 

SOME  BRITISH  REPRESENTATIVES 


SALUTATORY  63 

work  for  Christ  among  young  men,  and  they  will  extend  this 
work  also  among  all  other  peoples  of  the  earth. 


GREAT  BRITAIN 

THE    ADDRESS    OF    THE    ENGLISH    NATIONAL    COUNCIL 

The  president,  vice-presidents,  and  council  of  the  English  Na- 
tional Union  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  to  the 
International  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions of  North  America,  and  to  the  Delegates  assembled  at 
the  Jubilee  Convention,  Boston,  June,  1901. 

Esteemed  and  Much-honored  Brethren :  We  avail  our- 
selves of  the  joyous  and  significant  occasion  of  your  celebra- 
tion of  the  Jubilee  of  the  founding  of  the  first  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  formed  on  the  continent  of  America,  to 
tender  to  you,  and,  through  you,  to  the  associations  you  rep- 
resent, the  heartiest  greetings  of  the  associations  of  our  Na- 
tional Union,  and  the  expression,  also,  of  deep  and  sincere 
congratulation  upon  the  great  work  which  God  has  gra- 
ciously permitted  you  to  accomplish  through  your  associa- 
tions during  the  past  fifty  years.  With  profound  thankful- 
ness we  have  traced  the  guiding  hand  of  Providence,  alike  in 
the  small  but  deeply  interesting  beginnings  of  your  work,  in 
its  marvelous  growth,  and  in  the  events  by  which  you  have 
been  led  on  year  by  year  to  ever  fresh  developments  of  its 
power  and  usefulness.  The  success  of  the  movement  in  your 
country  has  proved  an  incentive  and  encouragement  to  work- 
ers for  young  men  in  our  own  and  many  other  lands.  We 
have  admired  the  spirit  and  genius  of  your  organization,  as 
embodying  an  ideal  repleteness  of  provision  for  the  spiritual, 
educational,  social,  and  physical  advancement  of  young  men, 
and  an  example  that  has  been  followed  by  associations  in 
other  countries  with  great  advantage. 

We  have  rejoiced  in  the  missionary  ardor  and  enthusiasm 
which  have  found  expression  in  your  efforts  to  extend  the 
association  movement  among  important  sections  of  men  in 
your  own  communities,  and  in  your  magnificent  enterprise  on 
behalf  of  young  men  in  heathen  lands. 

The  public  spirit  and  the  splendid  philanthropy  of  your 
citizens,  whose  munificent  gifts  have  enabled  your  associa- 
tions to  place  themselves  abreast  of  the  requirements  of  the 
young  manhood  of  your  great  country,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
to  extend  help  to  the  work  of  less  favored  nationalities,  com- 
mand universal  aclaiowledgment. 

Distinguished  representatives  of  your  unions  occasionally 
visit  our  shores.  Their  presence  among  us  is  eminently  wel- 
come, as  enabling  our  workers  to  realize  a  close  relationship 


64 


THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 


with  you  as  brethren  with  whom  we  esteem  it  a  high  honor 
and  privilege  to  be  associated  in  the  work  of  our  common 
Lord  and  Master. 

The  touching  expression  of  your  valued  sympathy  with  us 
in  the  circumstances  of  irreparable  loss  and  bereavement  sus- 
tained by  our  nation  and  the  empire  at  large  through  the 
death  of  our  late  beloved  and  revered  sovereign,  Queen  Vic- 
toria, of  blessed  memory,  deeply  moved  us,  and  struck  a  chord 
of  responsive  affection  which  will  long  vibrate  in  the  hearts  of 
our  members. 

We  tender  to  you,  brethren,  the  tribute  of  our  love  and  es- 
teem. We  rejoice  with  you  in  the  abundant  blessing  that  has 
been  already  vouchsafed  upon  your  labors,  while  we  pray  that 
God  will  continue  to  fulfil  towards  you  "every  desire  of  good- 
ness and  every  work  of  faith,  with  power ;  that  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  Him,  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ." 
Signed  on  behalf  of  the  National  Union, 

George  Williams,  Kt.,  President, 

And  by  the  following  Vice-Presidents  and  Members : — 


KiNNAIRD 

overtoun 

Aberdeen 

Howard  Williams 

John  H.  Gladstone,  F.  R.  S. 

Thos.    Fowell   Buxton,    Bart.,    G. 

C.  M.  G. 
Jos.  Storrs  Fry 
Jas.  Fleming  (Canon  of  York) 

M.    H.    HODDER 

William  Sinclair  (Archdeacon  of 
London  and  Canon  of  St.  Paul's) 

Martin  J.  Sutton 

T.  F.  Victor  Buxton,  D.   L. 

S.  Hope  Morley 

George  Cadbury 

Edward  M.  Denny 

W.  T.  Crossley 

Samuel  Smith,  M.  P. 

John  Cory,  D.  L. 

Chas.  J.  Procter 

C.  Albert  Hingston 

John  Voce  Moore  (Ex-Lord  Mayor 
of  London) 

George  White,  M.   P. 

Alexr.  Peckover,   LL.  D. 

Hy.  H.  Bemrose 

George S.  Barrett, D.  D.  (Ex-Chair- 
man Congregational  Union) 

John  H.  Kennaway,  Bart.  (Presi- 
dent Church  Missionary  Society) 


Arthur  Backhouse 

Jas.  E.  Vanner 

John  Charles  Newsom 

Wm.  H.  Stephenson,  Kt.,  J.  P., 
D.  L. 

Robert  Pullar,  Kt. 

H.  E.  Fox  (Hon.  Sec.  Church 
Missionary  Society) 

J.  E.  W.  Wakefield 

C.  Stansfield  Wilson 

Douglas  Fox,  Kt. 

William  McCall 

W.  H.  Seagram 

Caleb  R.   Kemp 

J.  Charlton  Parr,  D.  L. 

T.  Cheney  Garfit,  D.  L. 

James  Cundy 

Robert  Heath 

Albert  A.  Head 

J.  K.    Starley 

Herbert  Philips 

F.   F.  Belsey 

William  Walker 

John  G.  R.  Porter  (Chairman 
Irish  Union  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s) 

R.  Cope  Morgan 

Wm.   B.  Mason 

W.  A.  Baker 

W.  H.  Mills  (Sec.  National  Coun- 
cil) 


Offices   of   National   Council,   Exeter   Hall,    Strand,   London, 
W.  C.     June,  1 90 1. 


SALUTATORY  65 

AN   ADDRESS    BY   LORD   KINNAIRD   ON   BEHALF   OF   THE 
BRITISH  ASSOCIATIONS 

On  behalf  of  the  iioo  Enghsh  and  Irish  associations  and 
as  president  of  the  Scottish  National  Council,  which  is  affili- 
ated with  them,  I  bring  you  our  most  hearty  congratulations. 
We  thank  God  for  what  He  has  permitted  you  to  do,  for  the 
many  noble  seeds,  new  seeds,  in  our  work  which  you  have 
sown,  and  which  we  now  see  bringing  forth  mighty  fruit. 

What  a  happy  thing  it  is  that  we  meet  with  our  French 
friends,  in  whom  we  Britishers  have  so  great  an  interest  as 
our  nearest  nation,  and  on  whose  soil  was  formulated  that 
great  basis  which  we  believe  has  been  the  foundation  which 
God  has  honored,  and  because  of  which  we  believe  that  the 
association  has  spread,  namely,  the  Paris  basis.  We  are  not 
ashamed  of  saying  that  we  are  a  Christian  association,  and  wc 
believe  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  the  best  friend  of  young 
men.  and  the  one  who  will  enable  us  to  realize  these  wonder- 
ful ideals  which  have  been  put  before  us  during  the  days  of 
this  convention.  We  thank  our  French  friends  for  all  their 
cooperation  with  us,  and  above  all  we  rejoice  that  historically 
in  Paris  that  wonderful  basis  was  under  God  devised  by  His 
honored  servants  who  put  their  names  thereto. 

We  hope  that  what  is  so  near  to  many  of  our  hearts,  namely 
the  world-wide  duty  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion not  merely  to  make  its  organization  perfect  in  Christian 
countries,  but  also  to  reach  out  to  the  young  men  of  non- 
Christian  lands,  may  be  accomplished ;  that  together  French- 
men, and  Germans,  and  Swiss,  and  those  who  represent  all 
the  national  organizations,  we  shall  send  to  India  and  China 
and  Japan  that  gospel  which  has  regenerated  and  made  our 
nation  what  it  is.  Our  late  beloved  Queen,  when  asked  by  a 
heathen  prince  as  to  the  secret  of  England's  greatness,  handed 
him  the  Word  of  God  and  said :  "Herein  we  believe  lies  the 
secret  of  England's  greatness."  Herein  we  believe  lies  the 
secret  of  America's  greatness.  It  will  not  be  merely  your 
beautiful  buildings,  however  much  we  envy  you  them ;  it  will 
not  be  merely  your  great  v/ealth  and  power,  but  it  will  be  as 
you  are  true  to  God,  so  He  will  be  true  to  you ;  as  you  follow 
in  the  lines  which  the  association  has  sketched  out,  so  we  be- 
lieve you  will  become  greater  and  greater,  and  together  we 
may  carry  not  only  a  hope  and  a  prophecy  of  what  shall  be, 
but  bring  all  to  a  glorious  consummation. 

We  desire  to  congratulate  you  on  reaching  your  Jubilee, 
and  we  hope  that  you  will  with  us  do  whatever  can  be  done 
to  make  our  beloved  associations  not  only  a  credit  to  our- 
selves, but  a  blessing  to  the  coming  generation.  Only  you 
and  I  can  evangelize  this  generation  to  which  we  belong. 
Our  sons  may  evangelize  another,  but  unless  you  and  I  wake 


66  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

up  in  a  way  we  have  never  done  before,  many  millions  of  our 
young  mien  and  young  women  will  go  into  a  lost  eternity. 
God  grant  we  may  not  be  content  merely  with  waving  our 
hands  and  waving  our  handkerchiefs  and  cheering  those  who 
give  us  grand  ideals,  but  may  each  one  of  us  determine  to  go 
back  to  our  homes  to  carry  out  that  which  we  have  desired  in 
prayer  to  commend  to  Almighty  God.  We  beg  with  these 
few  words  to  tender  to  you  our  best  congratulations. 

A    LETTER    FROM    THE    NORTH    LIVERPOOL,    ENGLAND, 
ASSOCIATION 

Liverpool,  May,  1901. 
The  North  Liverpool  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
sends  fraternal  greetings  and  hearty  congratulations  to  the 
kindred  associations  in  America  upon  the  celebration  of  their 
Jubilee,  earnestly  hoping  that  they  may  continue  to  be  led  for- 
ward by  wisdom  and  strength  from  on  High  to  even  greater 
victories  of  faith,  and  with  them  praying  that  British  and 
American  manhood  may  never  be  rivals  in  aught  but  holy 
and  peaceful  enterprises. 

Gilbert  S.  Goodman,  President. 

Herbert  C.   Reynolds,  Chairman  of  the  Committee. 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  THE  CARDIFF,  WALES,  ASSOCIATION 

Cardiff,  Wales,  June   11,   1901. 
Cardiff  Association  sends  sincere  greetings. 


Trounce. 


ITALY 


A  LETTER  FROM   THE   NATIONAL  COUNCIL  OF  ITALIAN 
ASSOCIATIONS 

Rome,  Italy,  May  28,  1901. 
To  the  President  of  the  Jubilee  Convention,  Boston,  Mass. : 

On  this  solemn  occasion  in  which  the  delegates  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  the  great  North 
American  Continent  meet  to  celebrate  their  Jubilee  an- 
niversary, we  unite  with  them  in  heart,  spirit  and  prayer. 
We  trust  that  great  benefit  will  be  derived  from  it, 
not  only  by  the  American  associations,  but  by  those  of  all 
the  world.  We  remember  with  deep  gratitude  what  noble 
Americans  have  done  for  this  work,  not  only  in  America,  but 
in  many  parts  of  Europe,  in  our  own  country,  and  especially 
in  Rome.     One  thought  only  grieves  us,  that  we  have  not  been 


SALUTATORY  6'J 

able  to  send  any  one  personally  to  represent  Italy,  notwith- 
standing your  generous  offers  of  hospitality.  Our  occupa- 
tions make  this  the  most  difficult  time  of  the  whole  year  for  us 
to  absent  ourselves.  But  there  is  one  among  you  who  loves 
Italy  as  his  native  country  and  who  has  ever  favored  this  coun- 
try as  regards  our  associations.  To  Mr.  Charles  Fermaud  of 
Geneva  we  entrust  our  representation,  confident  that  Italy 
could  not  be  better  represented. 

Greet  in  the  name  of  Christ  all  our  brethren  met  together  in 
Boston  and  accept  the  brotherly  affection  of, 

Yours  faithfully, 

Emilio  Piovenelli, 
President  of  the  National  Council  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  of  Italy. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  MR.  CHARLES  FERMAUD,  REPRESENTING 
THE   ASSOCIATIONS   OF   ITALY 

I  bring  you  greetings  from  Italy.  It  is  a  nation  of  thirty 
million  inhabitants,  where  the  Protestants  number  altogether 
twenty  thousand.  About  twenty  years  ago,  when  we  began 
work  in  Italy,  there  were  seven  associations ;  now  there  are 
fifty-three,  and  they  are  organized  in  a  National  Alliance, 
with  a  National  Committee  in  Rome,  and  they  hold  national 
meetings  every  second  year. 

You  very  often  visit  Italy  to  admire  its  wonders  and  its 
monuments.  Will  you  not  go  now  and  then  to  admire  the 
pluck  and  energy  of  a  few  young  men  in  Rome  who  are 
faithful  to  the  gospel  and  to  our  work  for  young  men? 

I  bring  you  their  warm  greetings,  the  warmest  coming 
from  the  Italian  National  Council  who  send  it  from  that  little 
house  which  has  been  given  the  Rome  association  by  Mr. 
James  Stokes  of  New  York.  Some  years  ago  he  visited  and 
met  these  young  men,  and  saw  how  ready  they  were  to  do 
more.  He  bought  the  building  they  now  occupy.  He  trained 
a  secretary  for  the  place.  The  work  and  workers  meet  with 
many  obstacles  in  Rome.  But  progress  has  been  made,  and 
I  know  these  brave  young  men  will  have  your  hearty  sym- 
pathy and  earnest  prayers  and  cooperation. 

HOLLAND 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  MR.  J.  VAN  BOMMEL,  NATIONAL  SECRE- 
TARY FOR  HOLLAND 

For  a  moment  I  could  wish  that  your  language  was  my 
language  that  I  could  express  the  thoughts  which  I  have  re- 
ceived here  in  this  new  world  of  your  work  with  its  blessed 


68  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  wide-spreading  influence.  Now  I  will  have  to  keep 
these  thoughts  for  my  countrymen,  yet  I  have  the  pleasure  of 
bringing  to  you  the  greetings  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  of  my  country. 

You  have  shown  the  will  to  act  conformably  to  the  words 
of  the  great  apostle :  "Watch  thou  in  all  things."  You  have 
shown  to  all  the  world  that  you  understand  the  art  of  winning 
young  men,  saving  them  for  society  as  well  as  for  the  kingdom 
of  Heaven. 

In  the  land  of  your  younger  and  much  smaller  Dutch 
brother  this  work  is  not  so  large.  It  is  there  only  in  miniature 
and  humbleness,  like  the  place  which  Holland  at  present  occu- 
pies on  the  map  of  the  world.  There  was  a  time  when  its 
rank  was  less  modest.  It  was  the  time  when  the  bulwark  of 
Protestantism  and  liberty  was  not  situated  in  the  comers  of 
the  triangle  to  vv^hich  Pastor  Klug  has  referred,  but  in  the 
center,  and  this  center  was  Holland.  It  was  the  time  when 
the  device  of  the  princes  of  Holland,  "Je  maintiendrai,"  ("I 
will  maintain")  was  a  mighty  force  in  maintaining  civil  and 
religious  liberty  throughout  Europe  and  the  world. 

In  the  course  of  history  this  greatness  has  been  overshad- 
owed, but  the  power  of  this  device,  "I  will  maintain,"  speaks 
still  through  our  young  Queen  Wilhelmina,  who  is  deeply  in- 
terested in  our  work.  And  though  our  nation  has  lost  much 
of  its  old  greatness,  we  are  happy  to  be  able  to  speak  of  a  great 
number  of  young  men  who  with  fixed  decision  range  them- 
selves under  the  standard  of  the  cross  and  have  the  courage 
to  say,  "We  are  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ." 

Therefore,  knowing  the  gladness  which  the  blessing  of  God 
gives,  your  little  brother  is  able  with  more  joy  and  enthusiasm 
to  congratulate  his  elder  and  greater  brother,  America,  to  con- 
gratulate him  on  reaching  fifty  years  of  age,  on  his  increase  in 
favor  with  God  and  man,  and  his  strength  to  stand  firm  in  the 
faith  that  overcomes  the  world. 

The  Christian  young  men  of  Holland  send  many  hearty 
greetings  and  good  wishes  to  all  the  dififerent  branches  of  the 
associations  in  North  America,  and  they  hope  that  God's 
blessing  will  be  poured  upon  you  and  upon  your  work,  more 
and  more,  in  the  years  to  come. 

NORWAY 
A    TELEGRAM    FROM    THE    CHRISTIANIA    ASSOCIATION 

Jubilee  Convention,  Boston :  Christiania,  Norway. 

Be  perfected ;  be  comforted ;  be  of  the  same  mind ;  live  in 
peace ;  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 
(2  Corinthians  13:11). 

Christiania  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 


SALUTATORY  69 

AN   ADDRESS    BY    PASTOR   KRISTIAN    MARTIN    ECKHOFF 
ON   BEHALF  OF  THE  VISITORS   FROM   NORWAY 

Most  heartily  invited  and  welcomed  on  this  shore  by  the 
International  Committee,  we,  your  guests,  delegates  from 
Norway,  are  happy  for  this  opportunity  to  thank  you.  We 
do  rejoice  with  you  in  the  Lord  to-day  as  we  have  seen  and 
heard  the  wonderful  works  of  God  through  you  for  young 
men  on  this  continent  and  throughout  the  world.  And  for 
the  future,  we  pray  that  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you 
(and  us)  wholly,  that  the  whole  spirit  and  mind  and  body  be 
preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Faithful  is  He  that  calleth  you  (and  us),  Who  also  will  do  it. 

In  Norway  there  are  about  three  hundred  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  with  fifteen  thousand  young  men  in 
them.  How  the  work  goes  on  in  and  outside  the  cities,  I  will 
not  now  report,  as  we  shall  have  the  world's  conference  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  Christiania  in 
August,  1902,  and  I  will  only  say :  Come  to  us  and  look  at  it. 
Crossing  the  sea  for  the  conference,  I  hope  you  shall  be  so  wel- 
comed by  us  that  you  can  feel  at  home  in  our  land. 

PORTUGAL 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  PASTOR  ALFREDO  H.  DA  SILVA,  PRESI- 
IDENT  OF  THE  OPORTO  ASSOCIATION 

I  bring  you  the  greetings  not  of  thousands  but  of  only  a 
handful  of  Christians.  We  have  not  more  than  three  hundred 
association  members  in  Portugal.  We  began  in  1894.  We 
thank  God,  who  has  blessed  us  manifestly.  Now  we  have 
seven  associations.  We  began  with  only  seventeen  members.  One 
thing  that  makes  me  very  sorry  is  that  we  cannot  answer  the 
requests  that  come  from  some  parts  of  the  country  asking  us 
to  start  new  associations  because  we  have  so  much  to  do  in 
Oporto,  Lisbon,  and  the  seven  associations.  We  are  asking 
God  to  send  us  a  secretary,  a  third  secretary,  who  could  devote 
all  his  time  to  the  work.  This  would  be  the  means  of  increas- 
ing the  number  of  associations,  the  membership  and  the  num- 
ber of  real  Christians  in  my  country. 

I  must  not  detain  you  by  speaking  about  the  difificulties,  which 
are  tremendous.  I  must  only  thank  you  most  heartily  for  the 
invitation  to  your  Jubilee.  It  is  the  first  time  Portugal  has 
been  represented  here,  but  I  hope  it  will  not  be  the  last.  Even 
if  I  had  not  come,  the  invitation  would  have  been  a  blessing. 
When  it  came  we  were  being  persecuted  in  a  most  dreadful 
way,  and  the  letter  was  indeed  a  blessing  to  me.  Our  doors 
were  being  closed.     We  were  threatened  with  being  forbidden 


70  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

to  meet  one  another.  When  the  letter  came  inviting  me  to  your 
convention,  I  thought,  "Well,  if  here  they  do  not  know  us, 
cannot  understand  that  we  are  working  for  the  welfare  of 
the  country,  then  we  will  go  to  America."  Thank  God,  that 
persecution  is  over.  A  little  after  that  persecution  God  sent 
the  greatest  blessing  we  ever  received,  and  now  we  are  again 
at  liberty.  Lord  Kinnaird  went  to  speak  on  Christian  liberty 
to  our  king,  who  happened  to  be  in  London.  I  assure  you  that 
that  persecution  was  not  from  the  people.  The  people  are 
liberal.     They  desire  liberty,  and  now  they  desire  the  gospel. 

I  must  not  conclude  without  telling  you  that  perhaps  my 
being  here  should  convey  a  lesson  of  warning.  American?  are 
now  increasing  their  dominions.  Do  not  forget  that  I  repre- 
sent a  country  that  was  once  the  greatest  in  the  world.  Portu- 
gal was  once  called  the  sixth  empire  of  the  world.  You  have 
read  the  story.  Africa,  all  America,  including  this  part  and 
also  South  America,  belonged  to  Portugal.  But  now  Portu- 
gal is  a  very  small,  poor  nation.  Why?  Because  the  Bible 
was  banished  and  only  a  dead  religion  was  left.  T  asked  our 
Japanese  friend :  "Have  you  every  heard  of  Portugal  ?"  He 
said :  "Oh,  yes."  "Well,  what  do  they  say  there  about 
Portugal?"  "Oh,"  he  replied,  "we  cannot  forget  it  was 
Portugal  who  took  the  Christian  religion  to  Japan."  I  was 
glad  to  hear  that.  Don't  forget  that  the  Bible  is  your  strength ; 
that  the  religion  of  Christ  is  the  secret  of  all  your  power. 

When  I  left  home  many  of  these  young  men  met  together 
and  charged  me  to  invite  you  to  come  to  us.  This  will  prove  to 
you  that  we  are  hoping  and  praying  that  God  will  bless  us.  They 
told  me  to  invite  you  to  our  Jubilee  convention.  Perhaps  I 
will  come  here  again,  but  if  I  do  not,  don't  make  any  engage- 
ment for  the  year  1944,  and  meanwhile  go  to  Portugal  and 
study  what  a  country  is  like  without  the  Bible,  for  there  the 
Bible  is  called  "the  book  of  the  devil,"  and  then  you  will  see 
how  blessed  you  are.  How  thankful  you  will  be  to  God  for 
the  blessings  which  perhaps  many  of  you  cannot  now  ap- 
preciate ! 

RUSSIA 


A    LETTER   READ    BY    THE    REV.    FATHER    NICHOLAS    V. 

VASSILIEFF,     ST.     PETERSBURG,     PRIEST     OF 

THE  ORTHODOX  GREEK  CHURCH 

To  the  Chairman  of  the  Jubilee  Conference  of  Young  Men's 

Christian  Associations : 

Sir :  In  response  to  the  invitation  to  us  by  Mr.  James  Stokes 
of  New  York,  we  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  we  have 
deputed  Father  N.  V.  Vassilieff  and  Mr.  Franklin  Gaylord, 


SALUTATORY  7 1 

members  of  our  Council,  to  represent  our  committee  at  your 
conference. 

The  appointment  of  Father  VassiHefif  has  received  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  Holy  Synod  of  the  Orthodox  Church.  Although 
our  committee  does  not  bear  the  name  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  our  aims  are  the  same  as  yours,  and  we  have 
adopted  your  methods,  subject  only  to  such  modifications  as 
appeared  necessary  on  account  of  the  conditions  that  prevail 
in  this  country.  Moreover,  our  work  owes  its  existence  to 
the  initiative  of  Mr.  Stokes,  to  whom  we  have  already  re- 
ferred, who  is  so  widely  known  in  Europe  as  well  as  in 
America,  and  so  highly  esteemed  for  his  enlightened  and 
world-embracing  philanthropy. 

We  are  peculiarly  fortunate  in  having  as  our  honorary  pa- 
tron. His  Highness,  Prince  Alexander  Petrovitch  of  Olden- 
burg, who,  in  the  midst  of  many  other  claims  upon  his  time 
and  energies,  has  devoted  his  great  influence  and  untiring 
zeal  in  unstinted  measure  to  the  foundation  and  development 
of  our  committee. 

Its  statutes  were  confirmed  by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior 
on  March  9,  1900,  and  we  beg  to  offer  for  your  acceptance 
a  copy  of  them,  along  with  a  prospectus  of  our  work  and  pho- 
tographs of  our  rooms  and  of  the  members  of  our  council.  The 
committee  was  formally  inaugurated  on  September  22,  1900. 

A  solemn  religious  ceremony  conducted  by  Father  Vassi- 
liefi"  was  followed  by  a  meeting  to  which  invitations  had  been 
issued  by  His  Highness,  the  Prince  of  Oldenburg,  at  which, 
by  command  of  her  Imperial  Majesty,  the  Empress  Alexan- 
dra Feodorovna,  the  under-secretary  of  Her  Majesty,  Mr. 
Boris  Kesarevitch  Ordine,  was  present,  and  in  felicitous  terms 
informed  the  Assembly  that  Her  Imperial  Majesty  had  gra- 
ciously deigned  to  express  interest  in  and  good-will  toward 
the  society. 

Already  it  has  a  membership  of  nearly  800,  drawn  largely 
from  the  commercial  classes  of  the  city,  which  we  desired  in 
the  first  instance  to  reach.  They  greatly  appreciate  the  re- 
ligious instruction,  secular  classes,  physical  exercises,  popular 
lectures,  social  entertainments  and  other  advantages  offered 
to  them  in  our  rooms,  and  we  trust  that  the  moral  and  physical 
training  and  discipline  which  are  brought  to  bear  upon  them, 
may  tend  to  develop  in  them  all  manly  qualities  and  virtues. 
We  beg  to  solicit  your  sympathy  with  us  in  our  work,  even 
as  we  sympathize  with  you  in  the  vast  undertaking  for  the 
well-being  of  the  youth  of  many  lands  which  the  societies 
represented  at  your  conference  have  on  hand.  At  your  con- 
ference may  all  the  delegates  receive  inspiration  and  impulse, 
to  be  communicated  by  them  to  the  societies  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  which  they  represent,  so  that  the  influence  of  your  de- 
liberations may  reach  even  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 


72  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

We  have  the  honor  to  be, 

In  the  name  and  on  behalf  of  the  Committee  for  the  Moral 
and  Physical  Development  of  Young  Men  in  St.  Petersburg, 

John  Tourchaninoff,  President. 
P.  SiDOROFF^  Secretary. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  PASTOR  HERMANN  FINDEISEN,   PRESI- 
DENT OF  ST.  PETERSBURG  LUTHERAN  YOUNG 
MEN'S       CHRISTIAN       ASSOCIATION 

(Interpreted  by  Pastor  Klug.) 

I  regret  very  much  that  I  am  not  able  to-day  to  express  in 
your  language  the  greetings  and  the  warm  feelings  of  your 
brethren  in  the  great  Russian  Empire,  but  I  hope  that  at  the 
next  Jubilee  Conference  in  Boston  I  will  be  able  to  speak  your 
language  in  a  fluent  manner.  The  young  men's  work  of  the 
Evangelical  Association  is  not  new,  but  was  organized  thirty- 
four  years  ago.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  world's  confer- 
ences we  have  been  connected  with  them.  The  number  of  our 
members  is  not  very  great  in  comparison  with  the  great  numi- 
bers  you  have  in  England  and  America.  The  number  is  only 
a  little  more  than  looo.  The  number  of  the  evangelical  peo- 
ple is  not  very  great.  They  are  dispersed  throughout  the 
country,  so  we  are  very  isolated.  I  wish  from  my  heart  that 
many  of  my  fellow-workers  could  have  come  here  and  par- 
ticipated in  such  a  great  conference.  We  know  now  that  we 
do  not  stand  alone  in  the  hard  struggle,  that  there  is  a  great 
Christian  power  standing  behind  us,  a  power  that  has  already 
won  many  victories  for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  many  lands. 
We  all  confess  to-day,  "The  Lord  has  done  great  things  for 
us,  whereof  we  are  glad."  May  He  do  in  you  and  for  you 
yet  greater  things !  Dear  brethren,  "be  strong  in  the  Lord 
and  in  the  power  of  His  might."     Amen. 

SPAIN 

AN  ADDRESS   BY   PASTOR  THEO.   FLIEDNER,   PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  MADRID   ASSOCIATION 

I  have  to  deliver  two  messages  to  you ;  the  one,  the  greet- 
ings of  our  Spanish  unions — we  are  few  in  number ;  you  can- 
not expect  more  because  our  church  is  small,  too,  and  we  are 
on  the  battle  line.  The  other  greetings  are  from  our  united 
Spanish  evangelical  churches.  We  had  our  general  assembly 
just  before  I  left  home,  and  the  president  said  to  me  I  should 
bring  greetings  from  the  Spanish  church  also. 

Though  I  may  take  less  time  than  others  who  have  spoken, 
the  greetings  of  us  Spaniards  are  as  hearty  as  any  you  have 


SALUTATORY  73 

received.  Some  of  our  young"  men  indeed  stood  in  arms 
against  you  in  the  late  war.  But  let  these  greetings  be  a  testi- 
mony that  our  Christian  religion  is  able  to  unite  even  political 
enemies,  and  to  bring  greetings  across  the  ocean  from  those 
who  have  been  formerly  and  recently  foes. 


SWEDEN 

AN  ADDRESS   BY  EMIL  WINQVIST  OF  STOCKHOLM,  AND 

A      MEMORIAL      FROM      THE      SWEDISH 

NATIONAL      ALLIANCE 

I  have  the  honor  to  hand  you  a  greeting  from  Sweden. 
We  have  there  in  all  no  associations  with  about  8000  mem- 
bers, banded  together  in  a  National  Alliance.  The  president 
of  this  alliance  is  Prince  Oscar  Bernadotte.  This  greeting  I 
bring  you  is  signed  by  him  and  by  our  first  secretary.  Dr. 
Karl  Fries. 

"To  the  International  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  of  North  America. 

"In  celebrating  the  Jubilee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation on  your  continent  you  have  the  hearty  acclamation  of 
your  brethren  in  the  whole  world.  Many  lands  are,  under 
God,  indebted  to  you  for  life-giving  impulses  and  wise  teach- 
ing in  this  most  important  work.  Sweden  is  one  of  these 
countries,  and  while  we  express  our  sincere  gratitude  to  you, 
we  earnestly  pray  God  that  He  may  ever  renew  your  strength 
by  His  Holy  Spirit,  and  bless  you  even  more  in  days  to  come 
than  He  has  done  in  past  years. 

National  Committee  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions of  Sweden. 

(bigned)         Prince  Oscar  Bernadotte, 
Karl  Fries."" 

SWITZERLAND 

AN     ADDRESS     BY     PROFESSOR     JAMES     BARRELET     OF 
LAUSANNE,    VICE-PRESIDENT    SWISS    NATIONAL 
COMMITTEE,      PRESENTING      THE      AD- 
DRESS   OF   THAT    COMMITTEE 

Switzerland  has  about  500  associations,  with  ten  thousand 
members — Switzerland,  the  smallest  of  all  the  countries  repre- 
sented here.  Switzerland,  the  most  ancient  federation  of 
states,  sends  its  greetings  to  the  largest  federation  of  states, 
to  the  largest  of  republics,  united  with  the  British  possessions 


74  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

of  North  America  for  international  association  work.  We  in 
Switzerland  have  the  oldest  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, founded  at  Basle,  where  the  world's  conference  took 
place  in  1898.  This  first  association  in  Switzerland  dates 
from  1825.  We  are  a  very  small  country,  but  one  of  our  poets 
said:  "Oh,  my  dear  fatherland,  thou  canst  not  expand  on 
the  land  because  thou  are  shut  in  by  thy  mountains.  In  one 
direction  only  canst  thou  expand — that  is,  towards  Heaven." 
We  have  only  one  word  in  our  language  for  "Heaven"  and 
"sky,"  and  we  prefer  "sky"  to  "Heaven." 

Our  flag  is  the  white  cross  on  a  red  field.  Some  days  ago  I 
was  at  Springfield,  and  I  saw  there  some  of  your  handsome 
and  energetic  boys.  I  am  quite  fond  of  them — and  one  of 
these  boys  had  a  badge.  I  asked  him,  "What  does  this  badge 
mean?"  and  he  replied,  "Purity  League."  It  was  a  white 
cross.  And  I  thought  of  my  country  and  the  white  cross 
on  the  red  field.  We  are  not  all  Christians  in  Switzerland, 
but  we,  the  Christians  of  our  country,  hope  that  our  Switzer- 
land may  be  pure  and  that  our  young  people  may  be  pure  and 
true  Christians  through  the  red  blood  of  Christ.  In  this  way 
we  interpret  our  flag. 

And,  now,  may  God  bless  our  North  American  associations ! 
We  are  very  proud  to  be  here  at  your  Jubilee.  We  know  that 
we  can  learn  very  many  things  from  you. 

I  am  glad  to  tender  you  the  address  of  our  National  Swiss 
Committee.     It  is  in  German  and  may  be  thus  translated : — 

"To  the  Jubilee  Convention  of  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociations in  North  America.  The  Swiss  National  Committee 
sends  its  best  greetings,  hoping  that  our  God  and  Lord  may 
richly  bless  our  American  brethren,  and  cause  their  work  to 
increase  for  His  honor  and  for  the  salvation  of  North  America." 


Asia 
INDIA 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  M.  L.  RALLIA  RAM,  OF  AMRITSAR,   FOR 
THE  ASSOCIATIONS  OF  INDIA  AND  CEYLON 

It  is  my  honor  and  great  privilege  to  bring  to  you  the  warm 
greetings  and  the  most  cordial  and  sincere  prayers  and  good 
wishes  of  the  six  thousand  members  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations  of  India,  representing  three  hundred 
millions  of  people — the  Hindus,  the  Mohammedans,  the  Bud- 
dhists, the  Sikhs,  the  Jans,  the  Parsees,  and  last,  but  not  least, 
your  own  brethren  in  Christ,  the  native  Christians  of  India.  ' 


N.  V.  VassiliefE 


M.   L.  Rallia  Ram 
J.   S.  Motoda 
FOUR  RACIAL  TYPES 


Y.  L.  Hwang 


SALUTATORY  75 

In  the  presence  of  some  of  you  I  have  already  referred  to 
the  relation  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of 
America  to  that  of  India  as  that  of  a  mother  to  her  child.  The 
mother  understands  the  needs  of  her  child  when  he  can  give 
expression  to  them  only  by  a  cry,  and  so  you  will  understand 
our  needs,  though  we  cannot  find  words  to  express  them.  We 
are  exceedingly  grateful  to  you  for  all  you  have  done  for  our 
country,  but  especially  for  the  young  men  you  have  sent  out  to 
us;  for  if  our  young  men  are  influenced  to  lead  pure  and 
upright  lives,  if  they  are  led  to  see  that  Christ  is  the  best 
friend  a  young  man  can  have,  then  we  may  not  only  expect 
the  day  when  throughout  all  our  land  the  young  men  will 
wield  an  influence  for  the  greatest  good,  but  we  may  be  sure 
also  that  the  next  generation  will  be  the  better,  the  nobler,  the 
purer. 

I  desire  not  only  on  this  occasion  to  continue  our  hearty 
thanks  in  the  name  of  the  millions  in  India,  but  in  the  name  of 
our  Saviour  and  Master  I  would  urge  you  to  come  to  our  relief. 
Not  only  the  three  hundred  thousand  students  in  our  schools 
and  colleges,  and  the  millions  of  other  young  men  in  offices,  in 
stores,  in  the  army  and  in  railroad  employ,  are  yet  to  be 
reached,  but  we  Christian  young  men  need  to  be  trained  up 
and  taught  how  to  do  the  work  in  the  best  possible  way. 

And  what  are  going  to  be  the  practical  results  of  the  great 
convention?  May  God  grant  that  one  of  the  results  may  be 
that  the  associations  of  this  vast  land  will  be  aroused  as  they 
have  never  been  aroused  before  to  realize  the  great  importance 
and  the  urgency  of  the  work  in  foreign  lands ;  that  they  may 
not  only  give  their  offerings  of  silver  and  gold  in  thanksgiving 
for  the  rich  blessings  God  has  bestowed  upon  this  land,  but 
that  they  may  also  offer  the  best,  the  truest,  the  noblest  of 
their  men  for  service  in  the  far-away  heathen  lands. 


JAPAN 

AN   ADDRESS    BY   REV.   JOSEPH    S.    MOTODA   OF   TOKYO, 

CHAIRMAN    OF   THE    STUDENT    YOUNG    MEN'S 

CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATION    UNION 

OF  JAPAN 

I  am  happy  to  extend  to  you  all  hearty  greetings  from  forty- 
one  thousand  Christians  of  Japan.  It  was  less  than  half  a 
century  ago  that  Japan  was  first  introduced  into  the  brother- 
hood of  nations.  Since  then,  you  have  known  Japan  as  a  na- 
tion of  natural  beauty  and  fine  arts,  anxious  to  learn  and  to 
adopt  every  form  of  Western  civilization.  Lately,  you  have 
found  in  Japan  a  nation  of  military  strength  and  naval  power. 


76  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

But  is  this  all  that  you  know  about  Japan?  Have  you  ever 
studied  it  as  a  missionary  field?  There  are  to-day  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-two  thousand  Christians,  including  all  Prot- 
estant churches,  Roman  Catholic  and  Greek  Orthodox  churches 
— one  Christian  to  three  hundred  and  sixty  non-Christians. 
In  this  great  multitude  of  non-Christians  in  Japan,  there  are 
at  least  eleven  million  young  men  to  be  saved  and  to  be  taught. 
Japan  as  a  nation  is  dominated  by  young  men  in  education, 
in  journalism,  in  law,  science,  and  even  in  politics.  There- 
fore it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  life  of  Japan  is  largely  deter- 
mined by  the  lives  of  its  young  men.  To  save  the  young 
men  is  to  save  the  nation.  The  evil  spirit  of  Buddhism  is 
going  out  of  the  hearts  of  young  men ;  their  hearts  are  empty, 
swept  and  garnished.  Unless  Christianity  enters,  seven  other 
spirits  much  more  wicked  than  Buddhism  are  ready  to  enter 
in,  including  agnosticism,  materialism  and  all  other  anti- 
Christian  doctrines  and  theories.  The  last  state  of  Japan 
then  will  be  worse  than  the  first.  Brethren,  help  us  and  pray 
for  us. 

I  cannot  help  saying  a  few  words  about  my  own  im- 
pressions of  this  convention.  The  first  impression  I  receive  is 
the  systematic  adjustment  and  management  of  various  com- 
mittees. This  business  part  of  the  convention  is  something 
which  we  western  people  ought  to  learn.  The  second  is  the 
scientific  presentation  of  the  scope  of  missionary  work  among 
young  men.  I  have  learned  from  charts,  maps  and  figures  a 
great  deal  more  than  I  could  from  hundreds  of  missionary 
books.  A  further  impression  is  the  Christian  fellowship 
among  various  nations.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  brethren  from 
France  and  Germany  standing  side  by  side  and  shaking  hands 
with  each  other.  I  am  happy  to  shake  hands  with  my  Rus- 
sian brethren.  These  three  impressions  which  I  have  received 
from  this  convention  will  never  be  effaced  during  all  my  life. 


Africa 

A  TELEGRAM  FROM  W.  G.  SPRIGG,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  SECRETARY 

SOUTH    AFRICAN    COUNCIL   OF   YOUNG   MEN'S 

CHRISTIAN    ASSOCIATIONS 

Cape  Town,  June  5,  1901. 

South  Africa  sends  heartiest  greetings.  "Now  the  God  of 
hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may 
abound  in  hope,  in  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost."     (Romans 

15:13). 

Sprigg. 


SALUTATORY  jy 

Atistfalasia 

A     RESOLUTION  ADOPTED     BY     THE     ADELAIDE,     AUS- 
TRALIA, ASSOCIATION 

The  Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh,  delegate  from  the  Intercolonial 
Council  of  Australasian  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations, 
is  requested  to  convey  warmest  greetings  to  the  delegates 
assembled  at  the  North  American  Jubilee  Conference  in  Bos- 
ton. The  Adelaide  association  joins  in  warmest  congratula- 
tions to  our  North  American  brethren. 

A  RESOLUTION  ADOPTED   BY  THE  BOARD   OF   MANAGE- 
MENT,  MELBOURNE,   AUSTRALIA,   ASSOCIATION 

The  board  of  management  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  Melbourne,  Australia,  regards  with  great  satis- 
faction the  visit  of  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh  to  the  Jubilee  cele- 
bration of  the  North  American  Young  Men's  Christian  AssO' 
ciations  at  Boston,  as  representative  of  the  Australasian 
Council,  and  prays  that  he  may  have  the  protection  and  bless- 
ing of  God  continually;  and,  further,  that  the  Jubilee  Confer- 
ence may  be  crowned  with  divine  blessing  and  result  in  a 
great  strengthening  and  stimulation  of  Christian  work  among 
young  men. 

A  RESOLUTION  ADOPTED  BY  THE  SYDNEY,  AUSTRALIA, 
ASSOCIATION 

The  Sydney  association — while  noting  with  pleasure  the 
appointment  of  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh  as  delegate  from  the 
Intercolonial  Council  of  Australasian  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations — desires  that  he  will  convey  the  fraternal  greet- 
ings of  the  association  to  our  beloved  brethren — the  delegates 
assembled  at  the  North  American  Jubilee  Conference  at  Bos- 
ton, U.  S.  A.,  praying  the  Lord's  richest  blessing  may  be 
vouchsafed  and  His  guidance  manifested  in  all  their  delibera- 
tions for  the  extension  of  His  kingdom  among  young  men. 

A    LETTER    FROM    THE   AUCKLAND,    N.    Z.,    ASSOCIATION 

Auckland,  New  Zealand,  May  13,  1901. 
To  the  President  of  the  Jubilee  Convention,  Boston,  Mass. : 

We  rejoice  greatly  in  the  way  our  God  has  blessed  and 
prospered  the  work  of  the  association  in  the  United  States 
and  Canada.  We  also  rejoice  in  the  great  convention  which 
will  assemble  in  your  city.     We  present  our  hearty  congratu- 


78  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

lations,  praying  that  the  Lord's  richest  blessing  may  be  upon 
you  and  all  your  gatherings  on  this  interesting  occasion. 

Our  friend  and  brother,  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh  of  Adelaide, 
who  represents  the  Australian  colonies,  we  have  requested  to 
represent  us  and  to  convey  to  you  our  hearty  good  wishes  for 
your  success  and  still  greater  expansion  of  the  work  among 
young  men. 

I  am,  on  behalf  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 

Yours  fraternally, 
C.  E.  Britton,  Vice-President. 
William   Brackenrig,   General   Secretary. 


AN  ADDRESS  BY  THE  REV.  W.  G.  MARSH,  REPRESENTA- 
TIVE OF  THE  AUSTRALASIAN  ASSOCIATIONS 

I  have  been  asked  to  represent  a  grand  empire.  We  have 
not  many  associations  in  Australasia,  but  they  have  given  me 
the  greatest  honor  that  they  could  bestow  upon  me  in  allow- 
ing me  to  stand  on  my  native  soil  in  grand  old  historical  Bos- 
ton, my  native  city,  and  to  represent  them  in  this  Jubilee  Con- 
vention. When  I  go  back  I  shall  take  from  you  to  them  the 
warm  feeling  of  a  noble  people,  pulsating  in  praise  to  God  as 
our  King.  I  will  tell  them  that  hearts  of  America  bear 
warmly  for  their  brethren  in  the  Southern  Continent,  and 
they  will  look  to  you  for  leadership  and  such  help  as  you  have 
already  sent  us  in  the  visit  and  labors  of  your  messenger, 
John  R.  Mott.  May  our  international  fellowship  grow.  May 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  become  a  power  to 
be  loved,  to  be  dreaded,  to  be  coveted,  a  power  such  as  only 
God  can  create. 


W.  H.  Ne£f  W.    J.    Rhees 

W.    C.    Laugdoii 
T.  J.   Claxton  G.   M.   Vanderlip 

SOME  OF  THE  FOUNDERS 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  OF  THE 
CONVENTION 

ASSOCIATION  FIRST  PRINCIPLES :    ARE  THEY 
STILL  APPLICABLE? 

Cephas  Brainerd 

Construing  liberally  the  Paris  Declaration  of  1855,  all  the 
"first  principles"  are  involved  in  it:  "The  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  seeks  to  unite  those  young  men  who, 
regarding  Jesus  Christ  as  their  God  and  Saviour  according  to 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  desire  to  be  His  disciples  in  their  doc- 
trine and  in  their  life,  and  to  associate  their  efforts  for  the 
extension  of  His  kingdom  among  young  men." 

No  proposal,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  ever  been  made  to 
change  this  fundamental  declaration.  It  stands,  notwith- 
standing the  extraordinary  development  of  the  associations, 
precisely  where  it  stood  at  the  time  of  its  adoption  by  the 
Paris  conference,  universally  approved. 

1,  On  a  hasty  reading  of  the  Paris  Declaration  it  might 
very  well  seem  that  in  the  original  idea  of  the  associations 
they  did  not  contemplate  everything  in  the  way  of  work  and 
service  which  now  characterizes  the  organizations  in  their 
later  development,  and  this  probably  is  true.  It  suggests, 
directly,  nothing  about  libraries  or  reading-rooms,  gymnasi- 
ums, educational  classes  or  lectures,  and  yet,  who  shall  say 
that  every  one  of  these  things,  in  proper  hands,  does  not  tend 
to  the  promotion  of  the  objects  specified  in  the  Declaration: 
"Uniting  these  young  men  who,  regarding  Jesus  Christ  as 
their  God  and  Saviour  according  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  de- 
sire to  be  His  disciples  in  their  doctrine  and  in  their  life  ?"  The 
idea  is  mutual  helpfulness  in  attaining  the  proposed  ends. 
This  would  seem  to  include  everything  that  tends  to  make  a 
young  man  a  better  exemplar  of  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ. 
It  involves  education,  training,  sympathy,  capacity  to  work  to- 
gether, knowledge  of  cardinal  doctrines,  and  power  in  life. 
So  the  fundamental  proposition  is  an  agreement  upon  the 
cardinal  points  of  doctrine  as  to  the  Person  who  is  their  Head, 
founded  upon  the  Holy  Scriptures. 

2.  The  purpose  is  "to  associate  the  efforts  of  these  young 
men  for  the  extension  of  His  kingdom  among  other  young 
men."  And  this  effort  involves,  in  reason  and  in  a  proper  in- 
terpretation, every  agency  which  tends  to  the  accomplishment 


80  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

of  the  ends  proposed,  so  that  every  service  within  the  range 
of  the  power  to  administer  it,  becomes  valuable  to  the  associa- 
tions for  the  accomplishment  of  their  purposes. 

3.  It  is  a  uniting  of  the  persons  described,  as  missionaries 
and  laborers,  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  purposes  indi- 
cated as  respects  each  other. 

4.  It  is  an  association  of  their  efforts  for  the  same  pur- 
pose as  respects  other  young  men.  Obviously  then,  this  is 
not  an  enterprise  wholly  upon  what  would  have  been  church 
lines.  There  is  entire  absence  of  ecclesiastical  leadership,  of 
what  is  known  as  ecclesiastical  organization,  and  of  what  I 
may  call  clerical  effort  in  administration.  It  is  wholly  a  lay 
effort  for  the  preaching  of  the  gospel.  Its  strength  was  in 
this  principle,  and  its  influence  began  and  has  reached  its 
present  point  of  development  by  lay  effort.  It  is  lay  preach- 
ing, upon  the  basis  and  scheme,  and  for  the  end  and  reason 
suggested  by  President  Northrop  in  a  resolution  drawn  by 
him  and  adopted  at  Detroit  in  1868,  in  which  the  convention 
declared  that  it  approved  of  lay  preaching,  "not  because  it  con- 
sidered laymen  better  preachers  than  clergymen,  but  because 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel  to  the  whole  world  is  too  large  a 
work  for  the  ministers  alone  to  do,  and  too  important  a  work 
to  be  left  undone." 

The  real  power  of  the  associations  has  rested  in  the  fact 
that  the  work  was  done  by  laymen,  not  in  the  course  of  regu- 
lar and  continuous  employment  for  that  purpose,  but  as  part 
of  the  daily  life  and  service  of  Christian  men  engaged  in  vari- 
ous secular  pursuits,  and  the  disorganization  of  the  associa- 
tions in  the  future,  if  they  develop  disorganization,  will  be 
found  in  the  failure  of  laymen  to  perform  the  part  which  be- 
longs to  them  in  the  work,  and  when  they  surrender  the 
administration  of  the  associations,  the  direction  of  its  religious 
work,  and  its  educational  and  training  work  to  paid  agencies, 
then  and  then  only  comes  the  probability  of  a  lessening  of  ag- 
gressive power,  and  a  ceasing  to  advance  as  a  great  transform- 
ing agency.  That  is  to  say,  if  the  associations  are  to  main- 
tain their  progress  and  their  power,  they  must  be  continued 
under  lay  control,  as  distinguished  from  secretarial  control. 

What  is  the  scheme  under  which  this  organization  has 
grown  to  its  present  power?  There  is  an  entire  independency 
of  the  local  association.  A  local  association  is  under  no  obli- 
gation whatever  to  connect  itself  with  any  other  organization. 
If  it  has  strength  enough  to  run  on  all  by  itself,  it  has  a  per- 
fect right  to  do  so.  It  need  ask  no  advice,  it  need  not  call 
for  assistance,  nor  refer  to  any  general  law  in  respect  of  its 
affairs.  It  stands  on  its  own  ground  and  basis.  It  was 
found,  however,  that  consultation  with  kindred  organizations, 
the  exchange  of  views,  the  comparison  of  plans  for  and 
methods  of  work,  were  helpful  to  these  local  organizations, 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  8l 

and  so  the  general  convention  came  into  being  and  has  con- 
tinued down  to  the  present  time.  As  a  part  of  the  scheme, 
a  committee  was  formed  to  represent  the  annual  convention, 
and  from  that  committee  grew  the  International  Committee. 
Neither  the  convention  nor  the  committee  had,  or  now  has, 
authority  in  respect  of  any  local  association.  Practically  the 
convention's  sole  authority  in  respect  of  the  local  associations 
consisted  in  determining  upon  what  basis  the  associations 
might  be  represented  in  the  general  meeting.  The  committee 
had  no  authority  other  than  to  carry  out  the  wishes  of  the 
associations  as  expressed  in  the  convention.  It  had  no 
strength  whatever,  and  never  had  any,  except  in  the  fact,  and 
only  in  the  fact  that  it  sought  to  carry  out  the  purposes  of 
the  associations  as  expressed  by  the  action  of  the  conventions, 
and  nothing  else. 

To  the  foregoing  general  propositions  in  regard  to  the  in- 
dependency of  the  associations,  there  must  be  noted  some 
exceptions.  Peculiar  conditions  arise  in  regard  to  special 
forms  of  work,  where  the  international  conventions  through 
their  committee  have  been  obliged  to  assume  relations  of  legal 
or  moral  trusteeship  as  respects  donors  or  supporters,  and 
where  the  conventions  and  the  committee  representing  them 
must  exercise  some  direct  supervision,  control  and  authority. 

Is  it  not  wonderful  that  for  all  these  fifty  years,  with  no 
other  tie  binding  the  associations  together,  and  no  other  con- 
nection save  the  belief  in  the  Paris  Declaration  and  the  evan- 
gelical test  and  a  common  purpose,  that  they  have  gone  on 
with  such  extraordinary  harmony,  and  grown  to  the  posses- 
sion of  such  wealth  and  power? 

On  two  occasions  the  international  convention  took  action 
which  I  deem  to  have  been  of  great  importance  in  securing 
the  progress  of  the  associations.  At  Albany  in  1866  the  In- 
ternational Committee,  which  for  the  year  previous  had  been 
located  at  Philadelphia,  in  its  report  had  two  paragraphs  en- 
titled "Permanency  or  Itinerancy."  Theretofore  the  execu- 
tive committee  had  from  year  to  year,  according  to  the  caprice 
or  good  sense  of  the  conventions,  been  transferred  from  one 
city  to  another.  The  Philadelphia  committee,  through  its 
chairman,  in  its  report  suggested  that  the  executive  committee 
be  located  for  five  years  at  one  place,  and  added,  "We  make 
this  suggestion  after  careful  consideration  and  thorough  ex- 
amination of  the  labors  of  other  committees  in  past  years." 
Then  follows  some  discussion  of  the  reasons  in  favor  of  this 
change.  The  report  made  no  suggestion  as  to  any  particular 
location,  but  it  is  well  known  that  the  chairman  of  the  com- 
mittee was  very  earnest  in  regard  to  the  selection  of  New 
York.  And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  the  committee  on  the  re- 
port of  the  executive  committee  presented  a  resolution  locat- 
ing it  permanently  in  that  city.     The  action  of  the  convention 


82  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

located  it  in  New  York  for  three  years.  Probably  under  the 
circumstances  New  York  was  the  natural  selection,  for  at 
that  particular  stage  in  the  history  of  the  associations,  that  of 
New  York  had  attracted  great  attention  by  reason  of  its  suc- 
cess in  the  collection  of  money  for  the  erection  of  the  building 
at  Twenty-third  Street  and  Fourth  Avenue.  A  far  larger 
sum  had  been  pledged  for  the  building  than  any  association 
seemed  ever  to  have  thought  of  raising  for  such  a  purpose, 
and  it  was  not  unnatural  to  suppose  that  the  selection  of  New 
York  would  add  strength  to  the  committee  and  increase  its 
influence,  though  it  was  well  known  then,  as  it  is  known  to 
those  who  survive,  that  every  New  York  man  was  averse  to 
the  assumption  of  that  responsibility.  The  active  men  were 
then  engaged  with  all  their  might  in  the  building  project. 
It  is,  however,  confidently  believed  that  the  administration  of 
the  committee  has  tended  greatly  to  secure  cooperation,  and 
uniformity  in  the  progress  of  the  associations  since  that  time. 

The  other  matter  to  which  I  have  referred  is  the  evangelical 
test  of  membership.  There  v/ere  in  1868  two  classes  of  asso- 
ciations, one  confining  active  membership  to  members  of 
evangelical  churches,  and  the  other,  supposed  to  be  m.ore  lib- 
eral, making  "good  moral  character"  the  qualification.  The 
members  of  the  International  Committee  had  become  con- 
vinced that  active  membership  should  be  limited  to  member- 
ship in  evangelical  churches,  and  in  its  report  to  the  Detroit 
convention  in  1868  it  stated  briefly  its  reason  for  the  adoption 
of  such  a  test,  and  it  requested  the  action  of  the  convention 
upon  that  subject.  It  recommended  that  a  resolution  be 
adopted  to  the  efifect  that  membership  in  good  standing  in 
evangelical  churches  should  be  the  unvarying  test  of  active 
membership.  The  committee  prepared  a  resolution  in  accord- 
ance with  this  view,  which  was  submitted  to  the  committee 
on  its  report,  and  which  it  desired  the  convention  to  adopt. 
That  resolution  as  drafted  by  the  committee  was  reported  to 
the  convention  and  passed  at  a  special  session  of  the  conven- 
tion on  Saturday  night  as  a  part  of  the  report  of  the  executive 
committee  to  which  had  been  referred  by  the  convention  at  a 
previous  session  all  matters  which  had  not  theretofore  been 
acted  upon. 

The  International  Committee  took  care,  in  the  proposed  res- 
olution, that  it  recognize  the  divinity  of  our  Lord,  but  did  not 
venture  upon  a  definition  of  the  words,  "evangelical 
churches."  There  were  no  trained  clergymen  or  theologians 
upon  the  committee,  and  the  view  of  a  practicing  lawyer  was 
adopted,  that  the  interpretation  of  the  words,  "evangelical 
churches,"  could  safely  be  left  to  the  general  understanding  as 
to  its  import.  At  any  rate,  the  International  Committee  did 
not  feel  adequate  to  the  task  of  formulating  a  definition,  and 
so  the  resolution  went  to  the  associations  in  the  exact  form  in 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  83 

which  it  was  prepared  by  the  committee  for  submission  to  the 
convention. 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  was  no  sanction  to  this  reso- 
lution. It  took  practically  the  form  of  a  recommendation,  or 
an  instruction  to  the  representatives  of  the  convention  to  se- 
cure by  such  means  as  they  could,  the  adoption  of  the  test. 

The  experience  of  the  year,  however,  was  not  satisfactory 
in  all  respects,  and  the  committee  decided  to  ask  a  reaffirma- 
tion of  this  test  by  the  Portland  convention  the  next  year, 
1869,  with  the  addition  of  something  in  the  nature  of  a  sanc- 
tion, and  accordingly  the  matter  went  again  before  the  con- 
vention. When  the  report  of  the  committee  on  the  Interna- 
tional Committee's  report  came  up  for  action,  the  question 
was  raised  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  words,  "evangelical 
churches,"  and  after  some  discussion  the  matter  was  referred 
to  a  sub-committee,  the  chairman  of  which  was  Dr.  Howard 
Crosby  of  New  York,  to  formulate  a  definition.  That  com- 
mittee reported  the  resolution  as  passed  at  Detroit  and  ap- 
pended to  it  a  definition  of  the  words,  "evangelical  churches." 
It  was  universally  accepted,  and  has  from  that  time  to  this,  as 
I  believe,  without  serious  criticism,  been  adopted  by  the  new 
associations.  That,  however,  did  not  complete  the  action  of 
the  Portland  convention  upon  this  subject,  for  the  right  of 
representation  in  the  conventions  by  all  associations  formed 
subsequent  to  the  Portland  convention  was  limited  to  those 
which  confined  their  active  membership  to  members  in  good 
standing  in  evangelical  churches.  This  resolution  came  also 
from  the  International  Committee  and  was  a  part  of  its  plan. 

I  conceive  these  things  to  have  had  a  most  important  and 
beneficial  bearing  in  securing  the  advance  of  associations  on 
this  continent.  Indeed,  looking  at  their  history  as  it  has  been 
disclosed,  I  cannot  well  see  how  the  associations  without  the 
action  in  the  two  matters  I  have  specified  could  have  made 
the  progress  which  has  so  remarkably  characterized  them  in 
this  period. 

The  history  of  the  associations  establishes  several  things  in 
the  history  of  the  church  of  Christ  which  cannot  be  said  to 
have  been  acknowledged  truths  or  the  uniform  prevailing 
practice  fifty  years  ago. 

T.  That  it  is  possible  and  practicable  to  gather  into  har- 
monious and  active  cooperation  Christian  men  in  the  prose- 
cution of  a  Christian  work  who  are  not  definitely  agreed  upon 
a  vast  number  of  points  held  by  the  various  Christian  denom- 
inations, but  who  are  agreed  upon  certain  cardinal  proposi- 
tions such  as  are  presented  in  the  Paris  Declaration  and  in 
the  definition  of  "evangelical  churches"  who  will  prosecute 
for  years  together,  at  great  expense  of  time  and  money,  with- 
out friction  "and  without  debate  on  doctrinal  points,  an  aggres- 
sive Christian  work. 


84  THE   JUBILEE   CONVENTION 

2.  The  proposition  above  stated  has  been  shown  most  em- 
phatically to  be  applicable  in  all  its  length  and  breadth  to 
a  body  of  young  men  who,  when  I  began  life,  were  considered 
quite  unfit  to  be  custodians  of  such  an  enterprise  and  who 
were  believed  to  be  so  prone  to  disputation,  disagreement  and 
erratic  courses,  that  it  was  unwise  for  the  church  to  entrust 
them  with  its  money  or  its  agencies,  and  the  range  of  whose 
efforts  even  when  allied  to  the  church,  was  participation  in 
ordinary  prayer  meetings  under  the  supervision  of  ministers, 
elders  and  deacons,  and  the  teaching  of  small  Sunday-school 
classes. 

3.  It  has  also  been  established  that  the  average  young  man, 
with  a  sincere  desire  for  learning  and  for  instructing  others 
in  the  Scriptures,  is  entirely  competent  to  act  as  a  leader  and 
is  able  to  bring  to  his  associates  and  companions  a  most  bene- 
ficial knowledge  of  the  Scriptures. 

4.  The  plan  of  the  associations  and  its  development, 
in  my  judgment,  has  produced  not  only  in  the  associations 
themselves,  but  also  in  the  body  of  the  churches,  a  vast  in- 
crease of  practical  Christian  effort  and  service  on  the  part  of 
laymen.  Probably  there  are  no  statistics  in  existence  to 
verify  this  statement,  but  I  am  confident  that  the  experience 
of  every  man  conversant  with  Christian  service  during  the  last 
fifty  years  is  in  accord  with  my  own  opinion,  that  there  has 
been  a  wonderful  increase  in  this  class  of  effort — effective,  wise 
and  far  reaching  in  its  operation. 

5.  The  scheme  and  plan  of  the  association  has  developed, 
not  only  in  these  large  organizations,  but  in  the  churches  and 
in  the  whole  community,  a  disposition  for,  and  practice  of, 
practical  Bible  study,  far  beyond  in  its  extent  and  power  and 
thoroughness  the  hope  or  expectation  of  the  most  of  us  who 
were  familiar  with  affairs  fifty  years  ago.  It  has  not  only 
made  thorough  students,  but  it  has  made  thorough  teachers, 
and  has  increased  greatly  the  study  of  the  Bible,  and  that  too 
very  largely  under  the  leadership  of  laymen  who  are  really 
volunteer  teachers. 

6.  Over  and  above  all  in  these  things,  the  associations 
under  the  Paris  Declaration  and  the  evangelical  test  have 
maintained  and  now  maintain  the  vast  agencies  which  they 
control  in  the  hands  of  those  who  believe  heartily  in  the  Paris 
Declaration  and  in  the  evangelical  test.  There  is  no  preva- 
lence, that  I  am  aware  of,  in  the  association  administration  of 
what  I  may  term  excessive  liberalism  or  liberality.  Of  course 
there  is,  and  always  will  be,  a  disregard  of  the  many  points 
of  differences  between  the  evangelical  churches.  There  has 
not  been  and  there  will  not  be  any  attempt  to  teach  special 
dogmas,  nor  is  that  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  the 
purposes  of  the  associations;  nor  should  it  be  forgotten  in 
this  connection  that  the  example  of  the  associations  has  been 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  85 

most  potent  in  securing  a  disposition  toward  united  effort 
among  the  members  of  the  different  denominations. 

7.  The  associations  also  represent  to-day,  with  their  acccu- 
mulated  experience,  the  best  Christian  effort  for  the  solu- 
tion of  the  difficulties,  troubles  and  perplexities  which  are 
agitating  the  present  age.  One  of  the  latest  and  best  dis- 
cussions of  the  great  social  questions  which  are  disturbing 
our  communities  to-day,  namely,  "Jesus  Christ  and  the  Social 
Questions,"  by  Francis  Greenwood  Peabody,  is  nothing  more 
and  nothing  less  than  an  argument  in  favor  of  these  institu- 
tions and  of  the  purposes  which  they  seek  to  accomplish. 

Now  in  regard  to  the  question,  "/\re  the  association  first 
principles  still  applicable?"  It  seems  almost  unnecessary  for 
any  man  to  attempt  to  answer  this  question.  The  associa- 
tions have  been  at  work  for  fifty  years.  Of  course  they  began 
with  one,  and  that  a  small  one,  though  in  an  important 
city.  They  now  number  in  America  one  thousand  four  hun- 
dren  and  seventy-six,  with  a  membership  of  more  than  two 
hundred  and  sixty-eight  thousand  four  hundred  and 
seventy-seven.  I  do  not  enumerate  those  in  Great  Britain, 
in  Italy,  in  France,  in  Germany,  in  Austria-Hungary,  in  Hol- 
land, in  Belgium,  in  Norway  and  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Fin- 
land and  Brazil,  in  Japan,  in  China,  in  India,  in  Australia,  in 
New  Zealand,  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  in  Palestine,  or 
those  kindred  in  character  in  Russia.  They  hold  an  aggre- 
gate net  property  in  this  American  jurisdiction  of  $21,716,102. 
They  do  not  confine  their  efforts  now"  to  the  class  contem- 
plated when  the  association  in  London  was  organized,  namely, 
young  men  in  a  particular  trade.  They  now  aim  to  be  help- 
ful to  all  young  men,  including  colored,  and  also  to  special 
classes  as  students,  railroad  employees,  soldiers  and  sailors. 
One  thousand  two  hundred  and  twelve  associations  reporting 
to  this  convention  state  as  engaged  in  work  on  committees 
thirty-two  thousand  nine  hundred  and  two  members,  a  mighty 
body  of  active  Christian  laymen. 

The  array  of  helpful  agencies  has  been  immensely  multi- 
plied in  the  various  associations,  and  the  world  over  they 
are  all  in  accord  with  the  principles  of  the  Paris  basis ;  they 
are  in  accord  in  their  methods  of  work,  and  as  to  the  end 
to  be  accomplished  in  that  work;  they  are  not  disagreeing 
over  forms  of  administration.  They  have  little  of  rivalry 
prejudicial  to  their  progress,  and  they  have  the  entire  sym- 
pathy of  all  right  thinking  men  and  women. 

For  institutions  of  which  this  can  be  truly  said,  which  be- 
gan but  fifty  years  ago  and  have  grown  steadily  to 
their  present  proportions,  is  it  necessary  to  ask  the 
question  whether  the  principles  upon  which  they  are 
founded,  and  upon  which  they  have  for  all  these 
years     proceeded     and     upon     which     they     still     proceed, 


86  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

are  still  applicable?  To  this  question  there  can  be  but 
one  answer,  that  is  yes, — a  thousand  times  yes.  In  apply- 
ing these  principles  God  has  blessed  and  prospered  the  asso- 
ciations, and  their  individual  members  all  these  fifty  years, 
and  if  we  continue  to  apply  them,  in  faith  and  with  prayer, 
in  the  future,  as  we  have  sought  to  do  in  the  past,  none  of 
us  can  anticipate  what  these  institutions  will  become  in  their 
influence  for  reformation  in  the  next  fifty  years. 

GREAT  FACTS  IN  THE  HALF-CENTURY  OF  WORK 
OF  THE  YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSO- 
CIATION IN  NORTH  AMERICA 

John  J.  McCook 

What  I  have  to  say  about  the  great  facts  developed  by  one- 
half  century  of  Christian  association  work,  relates  to  the  work 
on  the  entire  North  American  Continent,  not  alone  to  the 
section  in  which  we  happen  to  meet  at  this  convention,  but 
also  to  the  great  Dominion  of  Canada,  where  such  magnificent 
work  is  being  done  and  where  the  first  association  in  North 
America  was  established. 

We  are  dealing  with  facts  and  not  theories.  The  organ- 
ization has  had  to  do  with  very  real  things.  When  the 
Evangelical  Alliance  was  formed  in  the  effort  to  draw  the 
churches  closer  together,  that  work  had  to  be  done  by  thought 
and  discussion,  and  it  was  magnificently  done.  But  the  work  of 
the  association  has  been  real  work,  active,  energetic,  man-to- 
man work. 

The  first  notable  fact  is  that  the  work  has  been  done  by  lay- 
men. It  is  an  unusual  thing  in  the  history  of  the  world  that 
Christian  work,  religious  work,  should  be  entirely  carried  on 
by  laymen.  While  this  organization  from  the  beginning  has 
been  blessed  by  cooperation  of  the  churches  and  the  clergy, 
the  active  every-day  work  of  the  association  has  been  done 
by  laymen.  The  chairman  of  international  and  state  com- 
mittees, the  presidents  and  officers  in  all  the  local  organiza- 
tions are  laymen.  It  has  been  a  work  of  men  for  men  and  has 
been  carried  on  by  laymen. 

The  second  point  is  that  this  work  has  promoted  real,  in  con- 
trast to  theoretic  interdenominational  effort.  It  has  been  pros- 
ecuted in  combination  and  harmony  by  the  representatives  of 
all  the  evangelical  churches.  Denominational  lines  do  not 
appear  in  our  associations  and  we  usually  do  not  know  the 
church  relations  of  our  members  except  so  far  as  they  are  mat- 
ters of  statistics.  Certainly  denominational  questions 
never  come  into  our  discussions  or  our  work.  Those  who 
had  the  privilege  of  being  in  Trinity  Church  when  that  wonder- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  87 

ful  procession  of  representatives  of  our  association  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  world  entered,  noticed  with  great  interest 
that  in  it  were  two  clergymen  of  the  Greek  church.  They 
are  here  from  Russia  by  the  authority  of  the  Holy  Synod,  the 
highest  authority  in  that  church,  and  with  the  approval  of  the 
highest  political  authority  in  that  great  empire.  This  is  in- 
deed a  notable  event,  and  we  have  good  right  to  rejoice  in 
welcoming  the  representatives  of  that  great  church  to  our 
convention. 

The  third  point  is  that  this  work  has  been  a  work  of  young 
men  for  young  men.  It  has  been  consistently  and  persistently 
done,  not  only  upon  some  one  line  which  might  interest  young 
men,  but  on  the  threefold  line  which  has  pervaded  the  entire 
work.  We  have  given  attention  to  physical  development  and 
education.  We  have  undertaken  to  train  the  intellect.  We 
have  done  everything  to  encourage  the  social  instinct.  But 
above  all  the  spiritual  idea  has  underlain  this  work  from  the 
start,  and  this  we  can  safely  testify  is  the  cause  of  the  blessing 
that  has  attended  the  work.  These  several  departments  are 
kept  in  well-balanced  relations,  but  the  best  results  have  always 
been  obtained  where  enthusiastic  men  have  carefully  cultivated 
and  encouraged  the  spiritual  life  of  the  members. 

The  fourth  great  fact  is  one  which  really  comprises  six  other 
distinct  facts.  The  work  among  young  men  beginning  in  the 
city  associations  and  largely  among  commercial  men,  soon 
showed  that  it  was  well  adapted  to  meet  the  wants  of  other 
young  men  also,  and  in  a  very  short  time  began  to  draw  to- 
gether special  groups  of  young  men.  This  has  resulted  in  the 
formation  of  six  or  more  separate  branches  of  our  association 
work. 

First  among  these,  notice  the  work  among  students  in  uni- 
versities, colleges,  professional  and  preparatory  schools,  and  in 
our  theological  seminaries.  This  work  carried  on  by  Christian 
students  among  their  fellow-students  has  had  wonderful  re- 
sults. It  has  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  some  remarkable 
movements — among  others  the  World's  Student  Christian  Fed- 
eration, which  is  bringing  into  sympathy  and  harmony  the  best 
thought  and  is  securing  unity  of  action  among  the  best  men 
of  the  universities  of  the  world.  Bismarck  is  quoted  as  saying 
that  of  the  young  men  in  the  German  universities  one-third  are 
worn  out  by  the  strain  and  effort  of  their  hard  lives,  one-third 
rot  out  as  the  result  of  drink  and  dissipation,  while  the  other 
third  governs  the  German  Empire.  There  are  many  univer- 
sities and  colleges  in  what  are  called  heathen  lands,  where  a 
missionary  cannot  gain  access,  and  there  are  some  places  where 
even  the  so-called  civilizing  influence  of  a  Mauser  rifle  or  an 
Armstrong  cannon  cannot  make  itself  felt,  but  it  is  amazing 
how  readily  the  universities  of  the  Orient  have  opened  their 
doors  to  the  organization  of  these  associations.     Now  suppose 


88  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

that  working  under  Bismarck's  classification  we  try  to  reach 
and  save  the  second  third,  if  there  be  such,  in  the  universities 
of  the  far  East,  who  are  rotting  out,  and  help  them  in  their 
bodies,  help  them  socially,  intellectually  and  in  ever}'  way  that 
we  can,  what  a  mighty,  sweeping  influence  it  would  have  upon 
the  future  of  the  world  if  that  remaining  third  in  the  univer- 
sides  of  India,  China,  or  Japan,  should  be  turned  to  Christ  and 
give  influence  and  power  in  government  and  in  other  ways  to 
the  advancement  of  His  kingdom  upon  the  earth.  There  is 
unlimited  opportunity  in  these  directions.  There  are  one  thou- 
sand five  hundred  such  college  associations  throughout  the 
world,  six  hundred  and  fifty  of  them  being  in  North  America. 

Another  branch,  about  which  I  hardly  dare  trust  myself  to 
speak,  as  I  have  given  so  much  time  and  attention  to  it,  is  the 
work  among  railroad  men — railroad  men  working  for  railroad 
men  and  for  Christ.  This  branch  has  done  much  to  uplift  and 
make  safe  and  strong  those  splendid  fellows  who  run  our  rail- 
roads, and  I  do  not  know  any  class  of  men  that  I  admire  more. 
It  has  done  much  for  the  railroads  and  has  increased  the  value 
of  their  properties.  It  has  done  more  in  the  way  of  giving 
security  and  comfort  to  those  of  us  who  travel  on  the  railroads 
than  we  sometimes  think.  It  is  a  magnificent  work.  The 
next  fact  concerns  the  work  for  soldiers  and  sailors.  It  was  a 
wonderful  thing  when  the  Spanish  war  came  on  to  find  how 
ready  this  organization  was  to  take  up  the  work.  It  so  hap- 
pened that  the  war  opened  in  the  spring.  The  long  vacations 
in  the  churches  were  coming  on.  The  great  ecclesiastical  bodies 
were  preparing  for  their  annual  conventions  and  assemblies, 
and  it  seemed  as  if  our  organization  was  the  only  one  ready 
to  go  promptly  to  the  field.  The  secretaries  were  ready,  the 
tents  and  other  material  were  at  hand,  and  that  which  was  not 
already  on  hand  was  supplied  by  such  good  men  as  Mr.  Dodge, 
the  president  of  this  convention,  and  others,  and  the  work 
went  on  without  a  single  day's  delay.  It  has  expanded  very 
rapidly. 

Similar  work  is  being  promoted  among  miners  and  lumber- 
men, and  among  men  out  of  reputable  employment,  young  men 
in  need  of  rescue  from  utter  collapse  or  from  vicious  surround- 
ings— work  which  is  constantly  increasing  in  extent  and  effi- 
ciency. 

In  this  country  two  diverse  races  exist  among  us — the  col- 
ored people  and  the  Indians.  These  have  given  us  great  cause 
for  anxiety  in  many  ways.  One  is  numerous  and  growing,  the 
other  is  much  smaller  in  proportion  and  decreasing.  The 
3'oung  men  of  each  of  these  peoples  have  found  in  this  organ- 
ization something  very  much  to  their  mind,  and  an  excellent  and 
growing  work  is  being  carried  on  among  them. 

Another  branch  is  termed  the  foreign  work  or  work  among 
the  5'oung  men  in  non-Christian  lands.     There  is  a  Macedonian 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  89 

cry  from  these  young  men  that  is  irresistible  to  those  who  arc 
in  a  condition  to  go  to  their  help.  We  have  now  established 
associations  at  points  of  strategic  interest  in  many  countries 
under  North  American  leadership,  and  this  foreign  work  is 
steadily  growing. 

One  point  in  connection  with  the  religious  work  excites  sur- 
prise among  many.  I  refer  to  the  revival  and  extension  of 
Bible  study  among  young  men.  Christ  is  recognized  as  the 
corner-stone  of  all  our  work,  and  the  Word  of  God  as  our  guide 
and  director.  The  progress  of  the  associations  in  the  Bible 
department  of  their  work  is  more  remarkable.  In  1866,  thir- 
teen out  of  the  fifty-nine  associations  reported  that  they  had 
Bible  classes ;  in  1900,  eight  hundred  and  forty-two  associations 
reported  forty-two  thousand  five  hundred  and  five  Bible  and 
training  class  sessions,  with  an  attendance  of  over  four  hundred 
and  ninety-eight  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-seven. 
Where  should  we  look  for  greater  encouragement  or  where 
could  we  have  stronger  hope  of  finding  it? 

Another  notable  and  interesting  thing  about  this  work  is  that 
it  not  only  has  not  interfered  with  the  work  of  the  churches, 
but  those  who  are  best  informed  and  who  have  observed  mat- 
ters carefully  perceive  that  it  has  aided  and  encouraged  young 
people's  societies  and  other  forms  of  effort  throughout  the 
churches,  for  while  the  progress  of  the  association  work  has 
been  accelerated  these  church  organizations  have  grown  even 
more  rapidly.  We  certainly  have  not  interfered  with  this 
growth,  but  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  they  and  we 
share  together  the  benefits  and  advantages  of  the  good  work 
which  each  is  accomplishing. 

The  association  had  its  origin  in  the  great  cities.  There  it  has 
developed  its  greatest  strength  and  usefulness.  Tn  such  cen- 
ters there  exists  the  greatest  menace  to  our  Christian  civiliza- 
tion, and  there  young  men  are  most  fiercely  and  successfully 
tempted  by  vicious  solicitation.  As  go  the  cities,  so  goes  civ- 
ilization. This  city  work  has  been  amply  blessed,  but  it  must 
be  pressed,  and  pressed  to  the  last  degree,  in  view  of  the  fact 
that  great  numbers  are  surging  from  the  country  into  the  towns 
and  large  cities. 

Work  for  boys  presents  a  very  encouraging  outlook.  Boys 
between  twelve  and  eighteen  years  of  age  are  as  numerous  as 
young  men  between  eighteen  and  twenty-five  years  of  age. 
Work  among  the  boys  has  been  started  by  the  associations, 
although  it  has  not  yet  been  pushed  as  it  deserves  or  as  its  im- 
portance demands.  Already  over  thirty  thousand  boys  are  in 
our  boys'  branches,  being  ten  per  cent  as  many  as  there  are 
young  men  of  all  ages  in  our  membership.  An  increasing  per- 
centage of  room  is  called  for  and  accorded  to  boys  in  all  the 
newer  association  buildings,  and  the  twentieth  century  ma> 
soon  witness  as  many  boys  as  young  men  upon  our  rolls.  Every 


90  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

boy  who  is  saved  and  started  on  the  right  road  through  these 
efforts  is  a  splendid  testimony  to  the  value  of  the  work  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

Another  fact  relates  to  the  only  direction  in  which  the  asso- 
ciation is  unable  to  report  satisfactory  progress.  In  the  asso- 
ciation work  among  young  men  of  the  smaller  cities  and  towns 
and  in  the  country  neighborhoods  of  North  America  there  has 
been  much  ebb  and  flow,  much  alternate  success  and  failure. 
The  steady  growth  realized  in  other  environments  has  not  been 
realized  here,  but  the  field  has  not  been  abandoned.  Both  the 
international  and  state  agencies  of  supervision  are  directing 
special  attention  to  this  unsolved  problem,  and  the  prospect  of 
its  happy  solution  was  never  so  bright  as  now,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  new  century. 

Another  great  fact  is  the  successful  supervision  of  tlie  work. 
As  early  as  the  year  1854  this  international  convention  and  or- 
ganization was  constituted.  Then  it  was  followed  bv  state  and 
provincial  organizations,  and  these  again  by  the  metropolitan 
agencies  for  supervision  in  the  great  cities.  These  agencies 
have  been  wisely  fostered  and  generously  maintained.  Their 
growth  in  strength  and  usefulness  has  been  one  potential  cause 
of  the  growth  of  the  whole  brotherhood.  The  one  growth  has 
kept  even  pace  with  the  other.  Experts  from  other  lands  have 
testified,  after  careful  observation,  that  the  North  Am.erican  as- 
sociation brotherhood  owes  its  greater  strength  and  influence  to 
the  existence  and  growth  of  these  agencies  of  supervision. 

The  last  three  conventions  have  recommended  that  an  en- 
dowment be  raised  to  establish  in  connection  with  this  celebra- 
tion what  shall  be  known  as  the  ''Jubilee  fund."  The  last  con- 
vention at  Grand  Rapids  fixed  the  amount  of  that  Jubilee  fund 
at  $1,000,000.  The  endeavor  to  secure  the  fund  has  met  with 
hearty  responses  from  several  friends  of  the  work,  and  a  little 
more  than  half  of  the  amount,  or  $500,000,  has  been  subscribed, 
conditioned  for  the  most  part  upon  the  total  amount  being 
raised  during  the  Jubilee  year. 

The  next  noticeable  point  in  connection  with  this  v/ork  is  the 
creation  of  a  body  of  specially  trained  employed  officers.  Men 
have  been  developed,  fitted  for  their  tasks  in  a  very  remarkable 
way.  These  include  the  general  secretaries,  the  physical,  edu- 
cational and  religious  work  directors,  and  the  librarians.  These 
officers  are  employed  by  the  local  associations  and  by  the  inter- 
national, state,  provincial  and  metropolitan  organizations.  They 
already  number  some  1500  men.  Two  schools  exist  for  their 
instruction  and  training.  Parallel  with  the  steady  growth  in 
the  number  of  these  officers,  there  has  been  an  equally  steady 
growth  in  the  qualifications  possessed  by  these  employed  offi- 
cers. If  there  were  not  so  many  secretaries  present,  I  would 
like  to  bear  testimony  to  the  wonderful  work  that  they  are 
doing. 


U)  Jnuios  Stokes        (2)  O.   O.   Howard        (3)   C.   A.   Jowoll        ^4)   H^,^'"  .^'^"''"^ 
(5)  Verranus  Morse      (6)  W.  F.  Smith      (7)  Alexander  Mclvenzie 
GROUP  OF  ASSOCIATION  VKTEllANS 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  QI 

During  the  rejoicing  of  the  Jubilee  Convention,  let  us  not 
lose  sight  for  a  single  moment  of  the  greatest  of  all  great  facts 
that  Jesus,  our  Master,  is  Lord  of  all  the  earth ;  that  we  are  first 
a  Christian  association ;  that  we  belong  to  Christ ;  that  our  mis- 
sion is  to  bring  young  men  into  His  kingdom,  and  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  His  truth.  If  we  are  faithful  in  this  we  shall  have  our 
reward,  and  a  great  blessing  will  come  upon  the  association 
and  on  its  work. 


OUTSTANDING  LESSONS   OF   FIFTY  YEARS'   HIS- 
TORY OF  ASSOCIATED  WORK  FOR 
YOUNG  MEN 

Judge  Selden   P.   Spencer 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  not  only  the  name 
of  a  mighty  organization  whose  marvelous  growth  has  been 
the  glory  of  the  Christian  church,  but  as  well  is  it  the  accurate 
definition  both  of  the  policy  and  purpose  of  a  work  which,  not- 
withstanding some  outside  temptations  and  some  internal  dif- 
ferences, has  remained  substantially  the  same  during  the  more 
than  fifty  years  of  its  uninterrupted  progress.  It  is  an  associa- 
tion of  Christian  men  banded  together  in  the  name  of  God  to 
work  for  men.  Its  field  is  as  broad  as  the  manhood  of  the 
world.  Its  present  success  is  the  result  of  an  intelligent  plan 
of  faithful,  persevering  work ;  the  fruition  of  a  prayerful  hope, 
and  the  triumph  of  a  Christian's  faith  in  the  power  and  promise 
of  God.  Those  who  devotedly  started  association  work  were 
wiser  than  the  world  then  knew.  They  saw  with  clearness  the 
future  and  the  place  in  the  kingdom  of  God  of  a  definite  work 
for  men,  and  seeing  clearly  they  worked  in  faith  and  prayer  to 
make  of  their  belief  a  reality. 

Necessarily  many  lessons  have  been  taught  and  learned  in 
these  fifty  years  of  progress.  Some  of  them  stand  out  with 
assuring  distinctness,  not  alone  as  an  evidence  of  what, 
under  the  providence  of  God,  has  already  been  accomplished, 
but  as  guide  marks  to  be  faithfully  observed  for  the  future. 
The  fundamental  principles  of  association  work  to-day  are  the 
outstanding  lessons  of  its  marvelous  history.  No  man  familiar 
with  its  growth  and  origin  now  doubts  the  wisdom  of  a  definite 
work  for  men,  nor  that  such  a  field  is  broad  enough  to  engage 
all  the  prayer  and  plan  and  push  of  the  entire  organization 
without  any  other  thought  or  purpose.  Where  men  are  and 
can  be  reached  as  a  class,  irrespective  of  color,  creed  or  condi- 
tion, there  is  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso' 
ciation.   Where  men  cannot  be  so  reached,  whatever  may  be  the 


92  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

need  of  Christian  work  or  human  sympathy  or  philanthropic 
effort,  there  is  not  the  field  for  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation. When  every  class  of  men  have  had  the  gospel 
preached  unto  them  and  have  learned  that  their  bodies  are 
temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  have  been  brought  into  com- 
panionship together  in  brotherly  love,  and  have  been  taught  to 
make  the  most  of  their  lives  both  for  this  world  and  for  eter- 
nity, then,  and  not  until  then,  will  there  be  reason  for  different 
or  wider  work  for  this  organization  than  that  in  which  we 
strive  to-day. 

Nor  do  we  differ  about  the  leadership  of  Christ  in  this  move- 
ment. We  should  never  forget  that  His  presence  is  of  all 
things  most  necessary,  His  approval  most  of  all  to  be  desired. 
Many  associations  have  no  gymnasiums ;  some  have  but  limited 
social  work ;  more  have  no  educational  classes ;  yet  they  are  in 
every  sense  of  the  word  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations, 
because  they  have  banded  together  Christian  men,  and  meet- 
ings both  for  prayer  and  for  Bible  study  are  the  invariable  evi- 
dence of  their  right  to  the  name  which  they  bear. 

On  the  other  hand,  though  an  institution  had  all  the  appli- 
ances for  physical  exercise  known  to  man,  and  had  the  equip- 
ment for  companionship  and  social  gatherings  of  a  city  club, and 
had  classes  for  mind  and  hand  the  equal  of  college  and  manual 
training  school,  and  had  not  Christ  as  the  motive  power  of  its 
work  and  the  goal  of  its  purpose,  it  could  never  rightfully  bear 
the  name  that  brings  us  here  to-day  in  Christian  convention. 
In  proportion,  then,  as  Christ  is  exalted  in  our  associations  are 
we  faithful  to  our  name. 

Without  assertion  upon  the  differences  of  church  creeds  or 
recognition  of  denominational  lines,  or  interference  with  eccle- 
siastical discipline,  we  stand  together,  Christians  of  all  denom- 
inations, upon  the  simple,  fundamental  truths  of  evangelical 
religion,  and  affirm  as  our  common  faith  the  divinity  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  His  resurrection,  the  inspiration  of  the  Word  of 
God  as  the  ultimate  and  real  authority  in  divine  things  from 
which  there  is  no  appeal,  salvation  alone  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ,  the  incarnate  Son,  who  made  atonement  for  our  sin, 
and  who,  together  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  con- 
stitute the  blessed  Trinity.  These  principles  are  fundamental, 
and  they  are  the  primary  lessons  of  fifty  years  of  association 
experience. 

Have  we  not  also  learned  that  the  best  and  wisest  work  for 
men  is  done,  not  by  laboring  among  them  as  strangers,  but  by 
so  identifying  them  through  associate  membership,  as  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  not  alone  to  make  an  impression  upon  the  soul 
of  the  man,  but  at  the  same  time  to  secure  his  interest  in  the 
work  itself.  To  this  end  buildings  have  become  a  necessity. 
The  men  whom  we  seek  to  reach  are  brought  by  the  hundreds 
into  association  buildings,  drawn  there  by  the  longing  for  com- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  93 

panionship,  attracted  by  the  educational  classes,  made  enthusias- 
tic by  the  gymnasium  and  athletic  privileges.  Their  names  are 
known,  also  their  places  of  rest,  of  work,  of  recreation ;  a  band 
of  Christian  men  has  them  upon  their  hearts  in  thought  and 
plan  for  their  welfare;  all  that  can  build  them  up  in  this  life 
and  fit  them  for  the  life  to  come  surrounds  them.  They  are  a 
part  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  From  the 
very  nature  of  such  a  work,  its  main  effort  is  among  the  young 
men  who  can  be  kept  from  the  sink-holes  of  sin — rather  the 
work  of  the  ship-builder  to  make  the  craft  strong  enough  to 
weather  the  storm  than  of  the  life-saver  to  rescue  what  may 
perchance  be  rescued  from  a  tossed  and  broken  wreck.  Works 
of  reclamation  and  works  of  safeguard  are  both  necessary. 
Both  are  within  the  purpose  of  this  institution.  One  is  re- 
formative, to  rescue  scores ;  the  other,  preventive,  to  save  thou- 
sands. 

We  have  learned,  too,  the  adaptability  of  this  work.  It  is 
successful  in  the  great  cities  with  the  metropolitan  form  of  gov- 
ernment, where  a  single  board  of  directors  has  the  supreme 
control  of  the  work  in  the  entire  city,  with  as  many  branches, 
with  separate  boards  of  management  and  separate  buildings, 
as  the  needs  of  each  municipality  may  require.  It  is  as  well 
adapted  to  smaller  towns  and  villages,  where  single  boards  of 
directors  have  entire  control.  It  is  the  best  method  of  uniting 
the  thousands  of  Christian  men  in  college  to  work  with  and  for 
their  fellow-students.  It  offers  to  the  more  than  one  million 
railroad  men  in  their  arduous  and  continuous  work  of  respon- 
sibility the  most  practical  method  of  caring  for  body  and  soul. 
It  furnishes  to  the  quarter  of  a  million  of  commercial  travelers, 
wherever  in  their  business  journeys  they  chance  to  be,  the  com- 
fort and  the  strength  of  home.  It  touches  the  colored  men  as 
as  a  class.  It  reaches  the  Indian  as  a  race.  It  comes  to  the  for- 
eigner as  he  lands  upon  these  shores,  and  before  his  tongue  has 
learned  to  frame  the  words  of  our  language  it  brings  to  him 
the  interest  which  Christian  America  has  in  his  welfare  and 
seeks  to  associate  him  not  alone  with  those  of  his  own  tongue, 
but  with  the  men  of  his  new  home  and  to  identify  him  with 
that  number  in  every  clime  and  under  every  sky  who  are  the 
blood-bought  children  of  the  King.  In  foreign  lands,  in  the 
islands  of  the  sea,  wherever  and  whenever  men  can  be  reached 
as  a  class,  there  v/ith  divine  purpose,  by  ever}^  known  human 
agency,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  at  work  to 
seek  and  strengthen  and  save  young  men. 

Such  adaptability  of  the  work,  such  diversity  of  field,  has 
taught  us  that,  while  recognizing  in  the  local  association  the 
unit  of  power  where  rests  in  the  last  analysis  the  supreme  con- 
trol of  the  local  work  in  each  particular  locality,  we  neverthe- 
less need  state  committee  and  state  convention  to  supervise  and 
plan  the  work  of  the  state;  International  Committee  and  in- 


94  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

temational  convention  to  direct  extension  in  unorganized  fields 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  to  supervise  those  agencies  as  general 
publications,  training  schools,  conferences  and  other  depart- 
ments of  the  work  which  in  their  nature  are  beyond  the  con- 
fines of  a  single  state  and  affect  by  their  influence  the  great 
body  of  associations ;  and  to  unify  so  far  as  possible  the  entire 
work  along  lines  of  which  the  associations  approve,  and  by 
methods  which  representative  conventions  such  as  this  author- 
ize and  put  into  operation. 

We  have  learned,  too,  that  the  many  divisions  of  this  work, 
constantly  growing  in  number,  are  best  advanced  by  secretaries 
who  devote  their  time  and  direct  their  thought  particularly  to 
their  own  department.  The  college  secretaries  for  college 
work,  educational  secretaries  for  educational  work,  district  sec- 
retaries for  the  separate  geographical  sections  of  this  nation 
and  Canada,  railroad  secretaries  for  railroad  work,  are  all  fa- 
miliar illustrations  of  the  many  divisions  already  in  existence, 
and  are  but  the  heralds  of  a  greater  number  of  subdivisions 
which  in  the  days  to  come  are  to  represent  the  further  special- 
ization of  this  work.  Already  work  for  boys,  manual  training 
for  men,  extension  of  educational  classes  in  an  increasingly 
greater  number  of  lines,  as  more  and  more  we  strive  to  supple- 
ment in  the  man  any  deficiency  of  early  educators,  and  to 
awaken  the  citizen  to  a  higher  sense  of  his  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities and  prepare  him  for  a  better  enjoyment  of  his  priceless 
privileges,  are  all  proving  the  truth  of  the  assertion  confidently 
made  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  an  instru- 
ment of  the  church  of  God ;  that  it  is  by  ways  in  number  and 
effectiveness  better  and  greater  each  year  of  its  life,  reaching 
out  for  man  and  boy  to  make  him  a  better,  wiser,  stronger 
man,  and  above  all  things  else  to  press  home  to  his  attention 
by  all  these  means  used  for  his  temporal  good,  the  claims  of  a 
living  Saviour  in  whom  alone  is  life. 

True  it  is  that  the  vital,  human  power  of  the  association  is  in 
the  number  of  its  active  members  at  work  upon  its  several 
committees;  but  humanly  speaking,  the  executive  force  that 
guides  and  molds  the  work,  under  the  directors,  is  in  every 
locality  the  general  secretary  and  his  associates,  in  every  state 
the  state  secretary  and  those  associated  with  him,  in  the  foreign 
field  and  in  the  work  of  international  supervision  the  secre- 
tarial force  of  the  International  Committee.  What  shall  we 
say  of  all  these  men  ?  To  them  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  is  a  life  work.  Perhaps  into  their  keep- 
ing more  than  into  that  of  any  other  equal  number  of  men 
has  been  entrusted  the  temporary  welfare  and  the  eternal  des- 
tiny of  the  men  of  this  continent.  Upon  their  Christian  char- 
acter, mental,  physical  and  social  qualifications  in  a  large  de- 
gree depends  not  only  the  character  of  the  men  who  in  the  fu- 
ture will  form  our  governing  directorates  and  committees,  but 


TPIE  GREAT  THEMES  95 

as  well  the  policy  and  effectiveness  of  the  work  itself.  Greater 
opportunity  to  influence  the  lives  of  men  is  not  known  than  is 
offered  to-day  to  the  general  secretaries  in  this  work,  whether 
they  labor  in  city  or  college,  on  the  gymnasium  floor,  in  the 
office,  in  the  class-room,  among  men  or  boys.  They  are  the 
executive  power  of  this  great  movement.  No  man  should  en- 
ter the  work  of  the  secretaryship  unless  called  thereto  of  God. 
What  preparation  is  needed  for  such  a  work?  Every  argu- 
ment that  can  be  advanced  in  favor  of  an  educated 
ministry  can  with  equal  validity  be  applied  to  the  gen- 
eral secretaryship  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation. He  must  without  embarrassment  meet  with  the 
learned  and  the  ignorant,  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  cultured 
and  the  rude.  He  is  the  coadjutor  of  the  ministry,  the  business 
adviser  of  young  men,  the  spiritual  counselor  and  guide  of 
hundreds  seeking  for  light.  If  ever  a  man  needed  all  the  train- 
ing of  mind  and  body  and  habit  and  thought  that  either  school 
or  reading,  study  or  travel  can  give  it  is  the  man  who  seeks  to 
find  in  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  his 
life  work.  Well  have  we  learned  the  lesson  ;  none  the  less  if 
here  and  there  a  glorious  exception  does  but  prove  the  rule  that 
our  associations  to-day  demand  an  educated  secretaryship. 

These  are  some  of  the  outstanding  lessons  of  our  marvelous 
history.  They  have  been  learned  rather  by  the  gradual  per- 
ception of  their  need  and  truth  than  by  any  bitter  experience  of 
sharp  contest.  Have  we  not  also  learned  the  power  of  Chris- 
tian unity — how  that  men  of  different  creeds,  eager  and  zealous 
in  their  several  denominations,  have  no  difficulty  in  working  to- 
gether in  this  undenominational  work  for  men ;  that  after  all 
the  things  about  which  we  agree  are  more  and  better  than  the 
things  about  which  we  differ ;  that  it  is  easier  and  wiser  to  carry 
on  a  uniform  work  for  men  upon  a  basis  acceptable  to  all,  than 
to  divide  it  among  any  ecclesiastical  bodies. 

In  the  last  days  of  the  Civil  War  the  two  great  armies  came 
so  near  together  that  upon  a  Sabbath  afternoon  only  a  rampart 
divided  them.  The  men  in  blue  were  singing  "Yankee  Doodle" 
and  "Columbia,"  and  the  men  in  gray  with  equal  enthusiasm 
were  singing  "Dixie"  and  "Maryland,  My  Maryland,"  when 
some  one — on  which  side  it  is  not  known — started  to  sing 
"Home,  Sweet  Home."  In  an  instant  the  refrain  was  caught 
up  by  the  men  of  both  sides — not  that  either  lost  their  love  for 
their  several  songs  of  patriotism,  but,  forgetting  them  for  the 
moment,  they  joined  together  in  a  melody  of  mutual  interest 
and  affection.  So  in  this  great  gathering  of  men,  representing 
every  denomination  of  the  Protestant  evangelical  church,  we  do 
not  forego  a  single  one  of  the  beliefs  in  which  we  severally 
glory,  but  for  the  purpose  of  this  work,  forgetting  the  songs 
of  Calvin  and  of  Luther,  of  Wesley  and  Spurgeon  and  Phillips 
Brooks,  we  join  together  in  a  nobler,  sweeter,  grander  chorus, 


96  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

dear  to  us  all  and  hallowed  by  a  thousand  sacred  convention 
memories, — 

"  Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love, 
The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above." 


THE   RELATION    OF   THE   YOUNG   MEN'S    CHRIS- 
TIAN ASSOCIATION  TO  THE  CHURCHES 

President  W.  H.  P.  Faunce,  Brow^n  University 

The  history  of  the  last  fifty  years  is  strewn  with  the  wrecks 
of  various  religious  and  philanthropic  organizations.  Among 
those  wrecks  one  institution  still  sails  the  seas,  stronger  than 
ever — the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  What  is  the 
reason  that  while  other  organizations  have  disintegrated,  dwin- 
dled, and  disappeared,  this  association  has  waxed  stronger  and 
stronger?  The  answer  will  be  found  largely  in  its  relation  to 
the  churches  of  Jesus  Christ  on  earth.  That  relation  is  cer- 
tainly not  ecclesiastical.  The  association  has  no  ecclesiastical 
standing  and  desires  none.  It  sends  no  delegates  to  any  church 
assembly,  and  no  church  assembly  sends  any  delegates  to  its 
meetings.  The  association  propagates  no  formal  creed,  im- 
poses no  rigid  ceremony,  and  avoids  that  ecclesiastical  pettiness 
on  the  part  of  good  men  which  has  sometimes  hindered  the 
coming  of  the  kingdom  more  than  "all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked  one."  The  relation  is  certainly  not  a  financial  one. 
No  church  officially  contributes  to  your  support,  and  no  church 
asks  any  official  contribution  from  you  for  its  own  support. 
None  the  less,  the  relation  is  intimate,  vital  and  indispensable, 
a  relation  established  by  far-seeing  men,  a  relation  which  will 
continue  while  the  association  endures,  a  relation  established 
by  one  simple  requirement — that  a  man  must  give  himself  in 
unswerving  loyalty  to  the  visible  church  of  Christ  before  he 
can  attain  directing  place  or  controlling  voice  in  the  counsels  of 
the  association.  A  man  may  not  be  a  genius ;  he  need  not  be  a 
great  scholar ;  he  need  not  have  wealth  or  social  prestige,  but  he 
must  avow  himself  a  follower  of  our  Lord ;  he  must  give  him- 
self in  loyal  and  unswerving  devotion  to  the  church  of  God  on 
earth,  before  the  association  will  give  into  his  hands  direction 
of  its  affairs  or  controlling  voice  in  its  plans.  This  requirement 
which  to  those  inexperienced  in  Christian  labor  may  seem  su- 
perfluous or  narrow,  has  held  the  association  for  a  half-century 
steadfast  to  Christian  purpose  and  Christian  enthusiasm,  and 
"wisdom  has  been  justified  of  her  children." 

The  association  deriving  all  its  active  members  and  its  inspi- 
ration and  energy  from  the  churches,  has  reacted  on  the 
churches  in  certain  obvious  and  notable  ways.     It  has  to  a  re- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  97 

markable  degree  developed  the  power  of  organization  among 
the  laity.  Medieval  Christianity  had  no  place  for  the  laity. 
The  layman  was  the  "lewdman" — lay  and  lewd  were  precisely 
the  same  word.  Puritanism  had  little  place  for  the  layman. 
Jonathan  Edwards  wrote  in  sternest  rebuke  to  a  young  man 
who  ventured  to  take  part  in  one  of  the  meetings  of  the  church. 
No  duty  was  for  the  layman  except  to  listen,  to  pray  and  to 
obey.  But  whoever  would  write  church  history  in  this  year  of 
grace  must  go  not  only  to  the  minutes  of  church  assemblies,  he 
must  go  to  the  lives  of  such  laymen  as  the  founder  of  this  asso- 
ciation, whose  spirit  dominates  your  every  assembly;  to  the 
life  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  whose  hereditary  titles  pale  be- 
side his  glorious  record  as  a  Christian  layman ;  to  the  life  of 
Henry  Drummond,  who  taught  two  continents  the  primacy  of 
Christian  love ;  to  the  life  of  Dwight  L.  Moody,  who  is  fulfilling 
his  own  prophecy  in  his  last  sermon  when  he  said :  "Some  day 
you  will  read  in  the  papers,  'D.  L.  Moody  is  dead.'  Don't 
you  believe  a  word  of  it.  At  that  moment  I  shall  be  more  alive 
than  I  am  now." 

The  association  also  has  enabled  the  churches  to  achieve  and 
to  express  a  marvelous  Christian  unity.  Years  ago  some  of  us 
were  dreaming  of  a  great  combination  that  should  swallow  up 
all  denominations  in  one  enormous  religious  "trust."  We  were 
expecting  a  swift  fusion  of  all  denominations  in  one ;  but  we 
are  not  much  interested  in  any  such  scheme  to-day.  We  have 
found  other  matters  far  more  vital  and  pressing.  Carroll  D. 
Wright  has  told  us  that  the  separate  religious  denominations  of 
America — the  largest  of  them — were  never  so  strong  in  their 
individual  development  as  they  are  to-day,  and  never  so  likely 
to  endure.  What  then  ?  Why,  then,  I  will  give  my  heart  and 
hand  in  Christian  effort  to  any  man  on  earth  who  in  loyalty 
to  our  Lord  is  seeking  to  make  the  kingdom  come  and  the  will 
be  done.  When  our  individual  opinions  are  at  the  forefront, 
and  when  we  are  ever  striving  to  force  all  men  into 
identity  of  opinion  on  every  point  regarding  Chris- 
tian labor  or  Christian  thought,  men  diverge  and  fall 
asunder;  but  when  efifort  to  make  the  kingdom  come 
in  the  name  of  Christ  is  at  the  forefront,  then  men  assemble 
and  realize  an  enduring  brotherhood.  Spiritual  altitude  is 
spiritual  unity!  Just  in  proportion  as  we  climb  into  the  still 
air  of  fellowship  with  the  Master,  just  in  proportion  as  we  at- 
tain the  level  of  His  thinking  and  His  life,  we  shall  find  our- 
selves in  perpetual  and  indissoluble  union  one  with  another. 

Again,  the  association  has  enabled  the  churches  to  undertake 
and  accomplish  many  things  that  are  impossible  under  a  church 
roof,  many  things  that  we  do  not  wish  done  under  the  roof  of  a 
house  of  Christian  worship ;  and  thus  it  has  brought  about  a 
more  comprehensive  idea  of  Christianity  as  applied  to  the  entire 
life  of  the  modern  man.     We  cannot  sing  some  of  the  old 


98  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

hymns  that  were  sung  fifty  years  ago,  those  hymns  that  talk 
about  the  body  as  a  "frail  tenement  of  clay" — at  least  we  could 
not  sing  them  in  an  association  gymnasium.  We  have  a  more 
triumphant  Christian  hymnology  than  past  ages  have  loiown. 
While  I  give  thanks  to  God  constantly  for  the  magnificent  serv- 
ice wrought  by  the  'Tilgrim's  Progress,"  John  Bunyan's  dream, 
yet  I  cannot  acknowledge  that  the  Christian  in  that  dream 
had  completely  realized  the  Christian  ideal,  if  his  career  was 
simply  one  long  flight  out  of  one  city  into  another.  This  world 
is  to  the  mind  of  the  Master  not  simply  a  "Vanity  Fair,"  but 
rather  it  is  a  vineyard  of  the  Lord  where  the  Lord's  voice  is 
ever  sounding:  "Son,  go  work  to-day."  Rehgion  does  not 
consist  in  flight,  but  in  conquest;  not  in  getting  out  of  some- 
thing primarily,  but  in  getting  into  something;  not  simply  in 
fitting  men  for  death,  but  in  fitting  them  for  the  life  that  is  life 
indeed.  Christianity  is  the  oldest  of  all  things  in  the  world  in 
its  motive,  and  that  motive  never  changes,  and  never  will 
change.  Christianity  is  the  newest  and  most  modern  of  all 
things  in  its  methods  and  its  instruments,  and  the  latest  inven- 
tion is  none  to  good  for  the  churches  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord. 
The  church  might  sometimes  say  of  the  association,  as  William 
T.  Stead  said  of  James  Russell  Lowell :  "He  taught  me  how 
to  hitch  on  the  newest  philanthropy  to  the  old,  old  story  of  Cal- 
vary." Only  the  newest  philanthropy  is  never  "hitched  on"  to 
Christianity.  It  blossoms  out  of  the  very  heart  of  the  Chris- 
tian faith. 

Here,  then,  is  the  happy  relation  of  the  associations  and  the 
churches :  the  associations  derive  from  the  churches  their  mem- 
bership, their  truth,  their  inspiration,  their  energy ;  the  churches 
have  in  the  associations  a  method  of  organization,  a  right  arm 
of  Christian  service,  and  a  boundless  opportunity.  Let  the  as- 
sociations be  as  broad  as  the  entire  assembled  churches  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Let  them  never  represent  simply  certain  aspects  of 
truth  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  aspects.  Let  them  never  be; 
the  slaves  of  tradition.  Let  them  grow  in  horizon  just  as  fast 
as  the  churches  grow,  and  stand  in  the  forefront  of  Christian 
thought  as  well  as  of  Christian  action.  Let  them  never  repre- 
sent simply  certain  sections  of  the  true  church  of  the  Master. 
Let  them  seek  to  become  ever  broader  and  more  comprehensive 
and  let  the  churches  recognize  in  the  association  one  of  their 
great  training  grounds  for  young  men.  Our  religion  began 
with  the  training  of  twelve  men.  That  was  the  whole  begin- 
ning of  the  whole  kingdom  on  the  earth.  Christ  did  not  give 
himself  in  desultory  work  for  all  Palestine ;  he  made  no  at- 
tempt to  heal  all  the  sick,  to  raise  all  the  dead,  or  to  preach  to 
everybody :  he  gave  three  years  to  the  training  of  twelve  young 
men,  and  then  He  left  His  kingdom  in  their  hands.  And  the 
work  of  the  kingdom  will  not  be  accomplished  until  in  every 
land  there  shall  be  a  noble  army  of  consecrated  Christian  man- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  99 

hood,  going  forth  in  the  sign  of  the  cross  to  work  righteousness, 
to  subdue  kingdoms,  to  stop  the  mouths  of  Hons,  to  wax  vahant 
in  fight,  and  to  put  to  flight  armies  of  the  ahens.  God  speed 
that  coming  day! 


THE   RELATION   OF   THE   YOUNG   MEN'S    CHRIS- 
TIAN ASSOCIATION  TO  THE  CHURCHES 

Rev.  Francis  E.  Clark,  D.  D. 

There  was  never  a  better  definition  of  the  church  of  God  than 
that  which  was  sung  by  Charles  Wesley : 

One  family  we  dwell  in  Him, 
One  church  above,  beneath. 

In  this  church  family  one  of  the  children,  perhaps  we  may 
say,  the  most  stalwart  son,  is  the  association  in  whose  honor  we 
meet  to-day.  Some  refuse  to  admit  that  there  are  many  chil- 
dren in  the  family  of  the  church,  and  that  there  could  ever  be 
another  birth  in  the  family.  This  was  said,  as  we  know,  re- 
garding the  Sunday-school  about  one  hundred  years  ago.  It 
has  also  been  said  of  the  modem  young  people's  movement  in 
the  churches,  and  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
more  than  once.  But  these  fifty  years  of  patient,  magnificent 
service  in  all  parts  of  the  world  have  proved  that  the  associa- 
tion has  a  right  to  sonship  in  the  family  of  God. 

In  a  family  there  is  some  special  and  specific  work  for  each 
member.  The  father  is  the  bread-winner;  the  mother  is  the 
home-maker,  and  each  child  has  his  recognized,  individual 
place.  So  in  the  family  of  God,  this  association  has  its  special, 
peculiar,  unique  work. 

In  the  first  place  its  special  mission  in  the  church  is  to  set 
young  men  at  work  for  young  men.  I  have  not  very  much  sym- 
pathy with  those  who  say  that  the  church  is  "chopped  into 
bits,"  when  its  work  is  divided  or  distributed.  It  is  as  if  an 
objector  should  talk  of  breaking  up  the  spinning  jenny  and 
smashing  the  power-loom  because  in  increasing  production 
they  make  a  division  of  labor.  In  these  days  everything  is  sub- 
divided, and  every  one  has  his  special  work  in  the  great  family 
of  the  world's  workers.  The  family  is  not  broken  into  frag- 
ments because  the  father  goes  to  his  business,  and  the  mother 
goes  to  the  kitchen  or  the  parlor,  and  the  children  go  to  school. 
The  school  is  not  broken  up  into  fragments  because  there  are 
primary,  intermediate  and  high  school  grades,  and  at  last  the 
boys  go  on  into  college.  The  school  and  the  cause  of  education 
are  advanced  by  this  subdivision.     So  it  is  in  the  church  of 


lOO  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

God.  Because  the  young  men  have  a  special  work  to  do  for 
young-men ;  because  there  is  a  special  work  for  the  young  people, 
for  the  men,  for  the  women  in  their  missionary  societies,  and 
in  all  kinds  of  church  effort,  seeking  all  kinds  and  conditions  of 
people — because  of  all  this  specialization  I  believe  that  the  unity 
of  the  church  is  promoted  and  that  it  is  doing  a  vastly  greater 
work  than  in  the  past  because  of  wise  subdivision. 

In  a  recent  remarkable  sermon  Dr.  T.  T.  Munger  says  that 
the  work  of  the  church  is  done  by  its  so-called  minor  organiza- 
tions, that  here  is  its  life,  and  that  the  lowest  form  of  church 
organization  is  that  which  is  content  simply  to  listen  to  preach- 
ing. 

A  little  while  ago  I  was  in  the  town  of  Winston-Salem, 
North  Carolina.  Here,  years  ago,  the  Moravians  were  given  a 
reservation  by  the  government,  and  established  their  church, 
noted  far  and  wide  for  its  simplicity,  purity  and  missionary  zeal. 
The  church  in  Salem,  as  in  other  places,  is  divided  up  into  what 
are  called  "choirs"  or  little  bands  of  people  of  the  same  age 
and  condition.  There  is  a  choir  of  little  boys  and  girls,  and 
another  of  older  boys  and  girls,  a  choir  of  widows  and  a  choir 
of  widowers.  Every  year  these  different  choirs  come  together 
for  their  annual  love-feast.  I  went  to  the  widows'  love-feast 
in  Winston-Salem,  not  because  I  was  a  widow  or  a  widower, 
but  because  I  was  an  invited  guest.  It  was  a  touching  sight  to 
see  those  old  ladies  gathered  together,  forty  or  fifty  of  them, 
all  sympathizing  with  each  other,  and  joining  together  in  that 
beautiful  love-feast.  Then  they  partook  of  the  Lord's  Supper 
together,  and  went  out  strengthened  in  their  hearts  to  do  what 
God  gave  them  to  do. 

The  next  Sunday  there  was  to  be  the  choir  of  young  women, 
and  then  the  choir  of  the  young  men,  and  later  the  choir  of 
the  married  people.  There  is  no  church  that  is  more  united, 
more  hearty  in  its  sympathy  of  member  for  member,  more 
active  in  its  work  than  this  Moravian  church  which  is  thus 
subdivided.  What  are  the  "choirs"  of  the  church  universal? 
One  of  them  is  this  stalwart  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion choir  at  work  in  all  the  world. 

A  second  special  mission  of  this  association  in  the  family 
and  church  of  God  is  to  put  emphasis  upon  a  symmetrical,  well- 
rounded  development  of  the  whole  man.  It  says  to  young  men, 
"Your  bodies  are  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost."  It  has  ac- 
cepted the  benediction  of  the  Apostle  Paul, — that,  "your  whole 
spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  In  the  early  ages  the  ascetics  and 
mystics,  in  their  emphasis  upon  the  spirit,  did  not  put  sufficient 
emphasis  upon  the  body  and  the  mind.  The  tendency  in  these 
days  in  many  scholastic  circles  is  to  put  the  emphasis  upon 
intellectual  belief  and  the  intellectual  apprehension  of  religion. 
I   thank   God   that  there   is   one   institution,   flourishing  and 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  lOI 

vigorous,  that  has  divided  Hfe  in  this  way,  and  that  your  symbol 
is  the  triangle — a  figure  with  equal  sides  and  equal  angles. 

May  I  speak  a  personal  word  ?  I  am  proud  to  be  a  member  of 
the  Boston  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  Especially 
am  I  glad  to  frequent  its  gymnasium.  I  go  in  with  the  boys 
three  or  four  times  a  week  during  the  winter  when  I  am  in 
Boston.  I  strip  with  them,  throw  the  medicine  ball,  work  the 
chest  weights,  and  look  on  with  wonder  and  admiration  while 
the  younger  boys  stand  upon  their  heads  and  turn  double  som- 
ersaults in  the  air,  and  only  wish  that  I  could  do  as  well  as 
they.  I  speak  of  this  only  to  give  my  testimony  to  the  fact  that 
it  has  done  much  for  me,  and  I  am  only  one  of  thousands  who 
can  say  the  same  thing.  I  have  been  able  to  do  my  work  during 
the  last  three  years,  since  I  became  a  member  of  these  gymnastic 
classes,  in  a  better  way,  with  far  greater  ease,  because  I  have 
put  some  emphasis  upon  this  side  of  my  triple  nature.  If  I 
may  speak  a  word  to  my  gray-haired  confreres,  in  the  min- 
istry and  out  of  it,  I  would  say.  Wherever  you  are,  join  this 
association  if  you  can ;  go  regularly  to  the  gymnastic  classes ; 
put  yourself  under  the  physical  trainers  whom  you  will  find 
in  every  large  association,  the  best  men  of  their  kind — and 
this  can  be  said  with  special  emphasis  in  Boston,  for  there 
is  in  this  country  no  better  physical  director  than  Mr.  Roberts, 
or  better  physical  trainers  than  those  who  are  associated  with 
him.  Put  yourself  under  the  direction  of  such  men.  You  will 
live  longer,  preach  better,  and  do  your  work  more  for  the 
glory  of  God. 

May  I  suggest  to  you,  my  brethren  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  that  if  you  ever  make  any  change  in 
your  symbol,  the  triangle,  make  the  spiritual  arm  a  little  longer 
than  the  others.  In  these  days,  when  there  is  a  schoolhouse  upon 
every  corner  and  an  athletic  field  behind  every  schoolhouse; 
when  in  college  "athletics  are  made  compulsory  and  chapel 
voluntary,"  there  is  little  need  of  fear  lest  we  put  too  much 
emphasis  upon  the  spiritual  side.  In  all  the  churches  and  in  all 
these  associations,  let  us  remember  that  after  all  this  is  the 
thing  for  which  we  stand.  I  thank  God  that  you  have  so  well 
kept  this  idea  to  the  fore. 

One  thing  more.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
has  a  right  and  a  place  in  the  family  of  God  because  it  has 
done  more  than  almost  any  other  organization  to  bring  together 
the  people  of  God  in  the  different  denominations,  and  to  fulfil 
our  Lord's  prayer,  "that  they  all  may  be  one,  as  Thou,  Father, 
art  in  Me  and  I  in  Thee."  During  the  last  fifty  years  there  have 
been  divisive  forces  at  work.  But  there  have  also  been  uniting 
influences,  and  one  that  is  most  prominent  is  this  splendid 
association  movement.  What  some  one  has  said  about  a  similar 
organization  can  be  said  about  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  with  just  as  much  emphasis :  "If  the  denomina- 


I02  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tional  bars  have  not  been  taken  down  (and  that  is  not 
necessary),  this  association  has  at  least  taken  the  barbs  off 
the  wires,  and  that  is  a  great  deal  to  do."  There  was  a  great 
gathering  of  young  people  of  the  Christian  Endeavor  societies 
in  the  city  of  Melbourne.  The  city  hall,  a  building  of  mag- 
nificent proportions,  was  crowded  with  young  people  from  all 
parts  of  the  colony  of  Victoria.  It  was  the  consecration  meet- 
ing at  the  close  of  the  convention,  and  they  said  to  each  other: 
"Now,  we  will  show  our  loyalty  to  our  own  churches  and  our 
community  by  responding,  when  it  comes  our  turn,  by  de- 
nominations and  not  as  individuals  and  societies."  So  they 
were  arranged  according  to  denominations.  In  one  gallery 
were  the  Presbyterians,  three  or  four  hundred  of  them. 
In  the  opposite  gallery  were  the  Church  of  England  young 
people,  three  or  four  hundred  more  of  them.  Behind  the 
Church  of  England  young  people  were  the  Congregationalists. 
Behind  the  Presbyterians  were  the  Baptists.  In  the  front  row 
were  some  of  the  smaller  denominations  in  the  colony.  And 
behind  these  were  a  great  body  of  Wesleyan  Methodists,  who 
are  the  largest  in  that  colony,  and  the  largest  in  this  particular 
organization  of  which  I  am  speaking.  There  were  thirteen 
or  fourteen  hundred  of  them  sitting  together  in  solid  phalanx. 
The  Presbyterians  rose,  and  standing  together  sang  an  old 
Scotch  version  of  the  Twenty-third  Psalm.  Then  the  Episco- 
palians rose  and  sang  the  Te  Deum  and  were  followed  by 
the  Congregationalists,  the  Baptists  and  the  smaller  denom- 
inations. Then  the  Wesleyan  Methodists  rose  and  took  for 
their  consecration  message  the  first  hymn  that  Charles  Wesley 
wrote  after  his  conversion.  They  sang  the  first  verse,  and  the 
second,  and  the  third  all  by  themselves  for  no  one  was  ex- 
pected to  join  with  them.  Then  they  began  on  the  fourth 
verse : — 

"  He  breaks  the  power  of  reigning  sin, 

He  sets  the  captives  free ; 
His  blood   can   make   the   foulest   clean — 

His  blood  availed  for  me." 

But  this  hymn  seemed  too  big  for  any  one  denomination,  and 
as  they  began  on  the  first  line — 

"He  breaks  the  power  of  reigning  sin," 
the  Presbyterians  began  to  join: — 

"  He  sets  the  captives  free." 

and  the  Episcopahans  began  to  sing: — 

"His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean — " 
and  the  Baptists  and  the  Congregationalists  joined  in : — 
"  His  blood  availed  for  me." 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  IO3 

And  all  were  singing.  No  one  could  keep  silent  because  that 
song  told  of  the  basis  of  their  fellowship. 

Brothers  of  the  association,  this  is  indeed  the  basis  of  our 
fellowship;  the  reason  that  we  are  standing  together;  the 
meaning  of  our  unity — that  we  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ; 
that  we  are  striving  to  do  what  He  would  have  us  to  do,  and 
that  in  His  blood  we  look  for  salvation  from  our  sins. 

It  has  been  my  happy  privilege  to  see  and  work  with  the 
members  of  this  association  in  many  lands  and  on  every  con- 
tinent, young  men  of  different  complexions,  of  varying  garbs, 
of  differing  histories  and  antecedents.  But  always  I  have 
found  them  doing  the  same  splendid  work  for  their  Lord. 

I  congratulate  you  on  the  good  work  they  are  doing,  in  China, 
in  India,  in  Japan,  in  the  islands  of  the  sea.  I  congratulate  you 
on  having  such  men  as  you  now  have  in  India — the  Mc- 
Conaughys,  the  Whites,  the  Eddys.  I  congratulate  you  on 
your  secretaries  in  China,  whom  I  have  seen  within  a  twelve- 
month. They  were  upon  many  platforms  with  me,  the  Lewises, 
the  Lyons,  the  Gaileys — splendid,  stalwart  men,  who  are  big 
physically,  mentally  and  spiritually,  and  who  are  carrying  the 
name  which  is  above  every  name  throughout  all  the  world. 
They  proved  themselves  heroes  in  the  awful  Boxer  uprising 
as  they  have  proved  themselves  splendid  workers  in  the  every- 
day humdrum  of  life.  I  rejoice  with  you  in  this  belting  of 
the  world  with  work  in  Christ's  name,  for  young  men  and 
by  young  men — a  work  which  will  be  for  the  glory  of  God 
and  for  the  establishment  of  His  kingdom,  in  all  the  ages 
to  come. 


THE  NEED  OF  A   MORE  AGGRESSIVE  WARFARE 
AGAINST  THE  FORCES  WHICH  ARE  DES- 
TROYING YOUNG  MEN 

Rev.  James  M.  Buckley,  D.  D. 

The  theme,  not  conceived  by  me,  but  assigned  to  me,  is  too 
grave  for  levity,  too  deep  for  superficial  treatment,  too  mo- 
mentous to  be  discussed  offhand.  Half  truths,  sparkling  epi- 
grams and  platitudes  are  all  aside  from  a  theme  which  proposes 
to  emphasize  the  need  of  a  more  aggressive  warfare  against  the 
forces  which  are  destroying  young  men. 

"Destroying  young  men !"  Destroying  old  men  would  be  a 
sad  thing,  and  much  might  be  said  upon  it,  for  while  there  are 
many  self-made  men,  there  are  not  a  few  self-unmade  men. 
But  destroying  young  men  is  the  annihilation  of  everything 
good  in  the  individual,  in  the  family,  in  society,  in  the  church 


104  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  in  the  nation.  The  process,  if  unchecked,  would  ruin  the 
most  noble  people  on  the  face  of  the  globe  in  the  course  of 
two  generations.  What  is  included  in  this  theme?  "Forces!" 
Are  there  new  forces  ?  Are  the  old  changing  or  being  intensi- 
fied ?  Are  they  visible  or  invisible,  subtle  or  open  ?  "More 
aggressive."  Is  there  any  warfare  against  these  forces  worthy 
the  name?  Is  the  warfare  persistent,  achieving,  thoroughly 
efficient,  or  intermittent,  without  tact,  without  taste,  without 
a  wise  adaptation  to  the  ends  ?  All  these  questions  spring  from 
the  simple  and  yet  all-inclusive  word  "need." 

Who  knows  whether  things  are  better  or  worse  than 
they  were?  "Say  not  thou.  What  is  the  cause  that  the  former 
days  were  better  than  these?  for  thou  dost  not  inquire  wisely," 
said  a  wise  man,  "concerning  this."  No  young  man  can  tell 
whether  this  time  is  better  or  worse  than  the  former  time.  How 
does  he  know  what  the  former  time  was  ?  Was  he  born  with  a 
recollection  of  a  preexisting  state?  The  old  man,  if  with- 
drawn from  society,  is  usually  dwelling  in  the  past,  magnifying 
it  at  the  expense  of  the  present,  the  primary  images  in  his 
brain  cells  becoming  more  active  as  recent  pressure  is  re- 
moved. Such  an  one  may  know  much  of  the  past,  but  knows, 
if  one  may  use  such  an  expression,  increasingly  less  about  the 
present.  Suppose  an  old  man  sympathizes  with  the  age?  The 
old  are  usually  very  mellow  or  very  cynical.  If  they  are  very 
mellow,  .they  are  sort  of  grandfather  or  grandmother  to  the 
present  state.  They  are  blind  to  its  faults.  They  see  more 
in  their  grandchildren  than  they  could  see  in  their  own  chil- 
dren. The  great  problem  of  old  people  in  the  family  is  this :  to 
understand  how  it  is  that  their  children's  children  are  so  much 
better  than  their  children,  when  their  children  had  so  much 
better  parents  than  their  children's  children.  In  the  same 
spirit,  if  sympathetic  with  the  present  generation,  they  are 
blind  to  its  faults.  But  if  cynical,  they  can  see  no  good  in  it. 
They  are  the  vanishing  generation,  and  their  nerveless  hands 
hang  down  and  their  bloodless  hearts  grow  sad. 

A  celebrated  English  medical  man  divides  old  age  into  two 
kinds — premature  and  natural — and  affirms  that  they  generally 
agree  in  this :  that  when  the  aged  are  half  asleep  at  night  they 
go  regularly  over  their  past  lives  and  take  an  unfavorable  view 
of  their  past  and  present  condition.  That  may  be  a  slander,  for 
Sir  Robert  Grant  wrote  a  most  beautiful  hymn  on  old  age,  full 
of  hope  and  life  and  joy,  sympathetic  with  the  present  but  full 
of  the  glorious  expectation  of  the  eternal  day.  Nevertheless, 
the  cynical  tendency  always  waits  by  the  side  of  the  two 
specters — the  gaunt  specters  of  Old  Age  and  Poverty.  An 
old  man  comically  inclined  praises  the  past  as  a  means  by  which 
he  can  attack  the  present. 

So  when  this  theme  was  transmitted  to  me,  I  fondly  hoped 
that  perhaps  I  might  combine  the  two — be  a  mediator  between 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I05 

the  old  and  the  young.  But  at  that  point  the  forms  of  two  of 
my  fellow  students  arose  in  recollection.  One  of  them  was 
placid  in  disposition.  He  was  a  charming  companion,  but  lie 
had  one  peculiarity:  he  evolved  his  ideas  of  the  social  state 
from  the  narrow  scale  in  which  he  lived  and  moved  and  had 
his  being.  Furthermore,  he  was  very  studious,  and  conse- 
quently he  thought  of  books,  to  books,  in  books,  and  did  not 
fully  understand  even  his  own  schoolmates.  Worse  than  that, 
though  the  diameter  of  his  circle  was  small,  it  included  some 
very  disagreeable  persons — consequently  he  had  the  opinion 
that  mankind  in  general  are  unreliable  and  uncertain,  and 
growing  more  so  with  each  succeeding  year.  He  lives  to  this 
day,  having  been  all  the  way  through  a  placid  man,  and  yet  with 
a  sad  burden — everything  is  going  in  the  wrong  direction,  and 
he  is  powerless  to  stop  it. 

The  other  was  the  exact  opposite.  He  was  and  is  a  universal 
and  undying  eulogist  of  all  things  that  are.  Just  before  the 
Civil  War  he  shook  me  by  the  hand  as  he  entered  the  room 
and  said,  "I  shall  be  back  in  three  months.  We  shall  wipe 
them  off  the  face  of  the  globe  in  less  than  that."  Many  changes 
have  happened  since,  but  all  is  bright  and  beautiful  to  him. 
While  we  are  here,  he  is  undoubtedly  promoting  some  enter- 
prise in  the  City  of  New  York  which  is  to  do  away  practically 
with  poverty  in  general,  and  in  his  own  case. 

Hence,  I  deliberately  paused  in  my  meditations  and  aSked  of 
a  number  of  men  I  casually  met  their  opinions  of  the  present 
tendencies.  They  did  not  dream  that  I  intended  to  make  up 
an  estimate.  They  answered  me  frankly,  and  I  am  sorry  to  be 
compelled  to  say  that  with  two  or  three  exceptions,  in  different 
forms  of  speech,  they  agreed  that  in  the  young  men  of  to-day 
in  this  country,  there  is  little  sense  of  the  necessity  of  being 
renewed  by  the  Holy  Spirit ;  that  the  idea  of  conversion,  re- 
generation, its  absolute  need,  has  gone  out  of  them.  There  were 
very  few  ministers  among  those  asked.  They  would  perhaps 
have  given  me  the  platitudes  of  their  profession.  I  asked 
few  of  them — I  know  the  ministerial  view  of  subjects  tolerably 
well — but  I  asked  physicians,  and  lawyers,  and  other  laymen. 
They  said  further  that  they  believed  that  the  Scriptures  had 
very  little  power  to-day  over  the  minds  of  young  men ;  that 
you  could  not  settle  anything  in  morals  or  doctrine  by  any 
passage  from  the  Bible,  or  accumulation  of  passages,  however 
clear  their  signification  might  be.  What  struck  me  most  forci- 
bly was  this :  that  the  wiser  of  these  men  emphasized  the  idea 
that  the  supernatural, — the  idea  of  a  whole  kingdom  in  the 
spiritual  order,  God,  Christ,  the  spirits  of  just  men  made 
perfect,  the  new  covenant,  the  idea  that  every  human  being 
should  be  a  conscious  subject  of  the  King  of  kings  and  the 
Lord  of  lords,  moving  at  the  command  of  the  "Captain  of 
his  salvation,"  that  this  idea  had  gone  out  of  the  minds  of 


I06  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

the  young  men ;  and  further,  that  the  majority  of  them  had  no 
conviction  that  they  would  have  to  give  an  account  of  the 
deeds  done  in  the  body.  One  man  made  this  remark:  "It 
seems  to  me  that  most  young  men  at  the  present  time,  if  they 
look  at  all  on  the  future  life,  consider  it  as  a  further  projection 
of  the  present  state,  in  which  a  man  can  go  on  and  rectify  his 
conduct  if  he  chooses,  or  find  agreeable  companions  as  he 
pleases."  One  person  who  was  no  aged  man,  no  poor  man, 
no  unsuccessful  man,  but  one  not  more  than  thirty-five  years 
of  age,  head  of  a  large  establishment,  getting  richer  every  day, 
and  doing  his  best  to  keep  himself  poor  by  giving  to  all  good 
causes,  said  to  me  that  the  young  men  seemed  to  him  either 
to  be  intent  on  getting  rich,  or  on  getting  political  preferment  or 
influence,  or  on  having  a  good  time,  or — and  then  he  smiled — 
on  telling  the  last  joke,  or  propounding  the  last  conundrum. 

These  things  set  me  to  discussing  in  my  own  mind :  when 
is  a  young  man  destroyed?  Of  course,  a  miserable  wretch, 
who  has  the  marks  of  what  Solomon  said  was  the  result  of 
vice — he  mourns  at  the  last  because  his  flesh  and  his  body  are 
consumed,  and  a  dart  strikes  through  his  liver — is  being  or  has 
been  destroyed.  The  young  man  is  destroyed  if  both  charac- 
ter and  reputation  are  gone ;  he  is  destroyed  if  he  is  a  defaulter 
and  sent  to  prison  or  a  reformatory — everyone  agrees  to  this : 
but  suppose  a  young  man  is  clear-minded,  has  charming  man- 
ners, atid  a  wonderful  mastery  of  the  English  language,  com- 
mands a  good  salary,  and  is  acceptable  in  the  most  refined  male 
and  female  society,  is  there  any  sense  in  which  such  a  young 
man  as  that  can  be  assumed  to  be  destroyed,  or  to  be  in  the 
process  of  being  destroyed? 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  says  a 
young  man  may  have  and  be  all  this,  and  if  nothing  more  is 
already  destroyed ;  and  a  woman  may  be  and  have  all  that,  and 
if  nothing  more  she  may  be  dead,  in  the  gospel  sense.  Suppose 
the  man  has  no  sense  of  God,  no  interest  in  God,  living  en- 
tirely for  this  world,  has  simply  a  business  or  a  legal  standard 
of  morality — would  not  commit  a  criminal  act  on  any  account, 
but  is  bound  to  get  on  if  he  can  do  it  within  the  realm  of 
things  permitted  in  the  law ;  now,  the  gospel  declares  that  that 
young  man  is  destroyed ;  the  gospel  teaches  that  that  young 
man  on  whom  Jesus  looked  with  love,  and  who  refusing  to 
follow  Christ  because  he  had  great  possessions,  went  away 
sorrowful — the  gospel  teaches  that  that  young  man  was  de- 
stroyed. 

With  this  idea  before  us,  we  can  go  back  to  the  foundation  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  I  will  telhyou  from 
positive  experience  and  continuous  recollection  this :  that  the 
theory  of  the  association  in  former  years  was  that  ever}'  man 
must  seek  the  kingdom  of  God.  In  1857-8,  when  I  was  present 
at  those  revival  meetings,  though  not  a  member  of  the  local 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  IO7 

branch  of  the  association,  the  appeal  was :  "you  must  come 
out  from  the  world"  in  the  gospel  sense.  It  did  not  mean — for 
it  was  undenominational — that  you  must  accept  artificial  re- 
straints invented  by  particular  sects  for  their  own  purposes, 
but  it  did  mean  that  there  was  a  clear  line  of  cleavage  between 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  the  character  of  the  world  and  the  ac- 
tions of  the  world  and  those  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ,  and 
the  world  had  to  be  given  up,  and  the  inquirer  had  to  stand  up 
and  let  people  look  at  him  and  say, — "He  is  no  longer  one  of 
us."  Our  forerunners  either  made  a  great  mistake,  or  many  are 
making  a  great  mistake  now.  But  what  our  forerunners  re- 
quired is  on  every  page  in  the  Bible. 

So  we  may  consider  the  subtle  aspects,  and  not  the  wretched 
drunkards.  I  have  had  some  experiences  with  human  na- 
ture. Preaching  in  the  Tombs  one  Sunday,  I  shook  hands  with 
fourteen  murderers.  I  went  through  every  cell.  I  never 
found  a  man  of  sin  in  any  one  cell — he  v/as  in  the  next  cell 
or  on  another  tier.  The  thief  thanked  God  that  he  never  at- 
tempted to  assassinate  his  mother,  and  the  man  who  attempted 
to  assassinate  his  mother  praised  God  that  he  was  never  unkind 
to  his  wife  and  children.  Let  us  turn  from  the  grosser,  and  look 
at  the  subtle  forms.  Impurity  in  its  subtler  forms  is  invading 
the  minds  of  young  men  as  never  before  in  this  country.  This 
does  not  admit  of  public  discussion,  but  I  will  say  thisj  there 
was  a  time  when  we  pointed  the  finger  of  scorn  at*  Paris, 
Berlin  and  Vienna;  we  declared  that  those  three  cities  were 
hotbeds  of  licentiousness.  And  when  we  said  it  the  more 
discreet  and  intelligent  critics  of  those  countries  and  of  ours 
had  to  admit  the  truth.  But  that  time  has  gone  past,  andthe 
French  critic  going  back  to  Paris  can  point  to  our  great  cities 
and  say :  "They  are  very  much  as  we  are  in  Paris,  and  Berlin 
and  Vienna."  We  know  of  Sherry  dinners,  and  we  know  that 
eminent  physicians  and  great  ecclesiastics  declare  in  ordinary 
conversation  that  what  came  to  the  surface  in  those  terrible 
things  is  widely  diffused  beneath.  Also  the  spirit  of  gambling 
is  prevailing  as  an  epidemic  in  England  to-day  to  the  horror 
of  all  wise  and  good  men,  and  not  less  so  in  this  country.  We 
will  say  nothing  of  extravagant  statements,  but  what  did  Dr. 
Huntington,  rector  of  Grace  church,  and  successor  of  Bishop 
Potter  in  that  vast  parish,  the  most  accurate  man  in  his  com- 
munion, declare  onlv  a  few  weeks  ago? 

Many  years  ago  Wendell  Phillips  delivered  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  addresses  ever  heard  in  this  city.  He  described  New 
York,  and  the  people  of  Boston  sat  and  listened  as  he  por- 
trayed the  iniquities  of  New  York.  That  smile  of  complacency 
for  which  there  still  remains  a  considerable  reason  rested  upon 
their  lips,  but  Mr.  Phillips  paused  then  and  said :  "I  have  de- 
scribed Boston  to  you." 

In  considering  this  subject  we  have  to  note  the  impatience  of 


I08  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

restraint,  the  importance  of  wliich  the  Puritans  fully  recog- 
nized ;  disposition  to  regard  all  things  as  unsettled  in  religion 
and  all  things  as  unsettled  in  morals,  and  a  hatred  of  intense 
conviction  everywhere.  One  of  the  leading  educators  of  New 
England  within  a  very  short  time  warned  young  men  to 
beware  of  the  emotional  elements  that  are  often  affected  or 
honestly  cultivated  among  the  evangelical  Christians.  I 
acknowledge  that  there  is  an  implied  compliment  to  the  evangel- 
ical Christians  that  was  not  meant;  I  acknowledge  that  if  it  is 
necessary  to  warn  against  it  there  must  be  a  little  of  it  left,  but 
if  you  abstract  emotion  from  religion,  what  have  you?  You 
have  the  skin  left,  nothing  more.  Abstract  emotion  from  the 
family,  and  what  is  left?  An  incident  is  told  of  a  woman 
whose  husband  said  to  her  the  day  after  they  were  married: 
"Madame,  I  have  already  in  public  declared  my  love  for  you. 
I  now  redeclare  it  and  until  I  have  formally  retracted  this 
statement,  I  wish  you  to  understand  that  my  love  continues." 
In  the  course  of  seven  or  eight  years  having  read  in  some  book 
that  we  change  entirely  once  in  seven  years,  she  felt  that  she 
wanted  a  new  declaration,  and  failing  to  get  it  she  removed  to 
Rhode  Island,  and  extricated  herself  from  the  domestic  bliss 
without  any  emotion.  The  havoc  would  be  still  worse  in  re- 
ligion, for  the  first  great  commandment  is:  "Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength."  What  now  have 
we  to  say  concerning  the  warfare?  Is  the  warfare  adequate 
which  we  are  making?  We  are  pumping,  but  the  ship  sinks  a 
little.  The  levees  do  not  keep  back  the  waters.  Perhaps,  to 
change  the  figure,  we  are  preventing  the  fire  from  spreading. 
We  certainly  do  not  put  it  out.  The  atmosphere  of  the  churches 
to-day  is  no  great  help  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  very 
many  cases  is  very  little  help  to  the  church  as  respects  an  at- 
mosphere. 

Mere  appeals  to  the  sensibilities,  if  that  be  all,  have  nothing 
to  do  with  conversion.  Tears  no  more  affect  conversion  than 
those  tears  evoked  by  fictitious  scenes  affect  reformation.  Fur- 
thermore, mere  arguments  amount  to  nothing.  There  must  be 
a  manifestation  of  truth  to  the  conscience.  The  heart  must  be 
moved  to  its  depths,  the  mind  and  the  will  must  be  turned 
from  evil  to  good ;  from  self  to  God.  Only  living  witnesses 
proving  by  word  and  act  and  testimony  that  Christ  is  in  them 
can  draw  young  men.  Pastors  and  public  speakers  are  advo- 
cates :  the  witness  confirms  their  arguments  and  statements. 
True  aggressive  warfare  is  personal.  The  secretar}''  of  an  asso- 
ciation must  be  a  man  of  sense,  a  man  of  tact  and  taste ;  of  tact 
that  shows  him  what  is  fitting,  and  taste  that  shows  him  what 
is  appropriate.  He  must  understand  human  nature.  To  quote 
from  Finnev :    "He  must  have  the  Bible  in  one  hand,  and  the 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  IO9 

map  of  the  human  mind  in  the  other,"  and  he  must  have  the 
wisdom  to  make  men  in  high  position  genuinely  interested  in 
the  conversion  of  men  a  Httle  lower  in  the  social  scale  than 
themselves.  The  ordinary  man  in  high  position  is  quite  willing 
to  stand  up  as  a  certain  man  of  this  sort  did  in  Father  Taylor's 
Seamen's  Bethel  in  this  city.  He  said:  "I  always  liked  the 
men  of  the  sea.  My  ships  are  on  every  ocean,  and  I  am  never 
sorry  when  I  meet  a  sailor.  I  am  always  glad,  and  I  am  glad 
to  be  here.  I  have  come  down  from  my  house  on  Beacon 
street  to  see  you,  and  that  you  may  see  me."  So  soon  as  he 
finished,  Father  Taylor  rose  and  said :  "Now,  if  there  is  any 
other  old  sinner  from  Beacon  street  who  wants  to  give  his  ex- 
perience, let  him  get  up."  The  Christian  of  high  position  ele- 
vates himself  still  higher  when  he  seeks  to  lead  those  not  of 
equal  consideration  to  Christ.  Why  can't  young  men  talk  about 
personal  religion  ?  They  can  talk  about  everything  else.  I 
preach  to  universities,  and  then  according  to  a  new  and  ad- 
mirable custom  I  wait  three  hours  in  the  afternoon  in  some 
room  for  the  students  to  come  and  speak  to  me  upon  personal 
religion  or  concerning  aggressive  personal  work.  I  am  de- 
lighted with  what  they  say.  But  the  moment  I  begin  to  ask 
them  whether  they  have  opened  their  hearts  in  any  degree 
with  regard  to  their  religious  experience  to  their  fellow 
students,  the  majority  of  them  have  to  admit  that  they  have 
not.  Now,  this  must  be  done,  otherwise  no  results  will  be 
brought  about.  With  this  the  humble  can  do  much;  without 
it  the  most  exalted  will  accomplish  little  if  anything  in  saving 
young  men.  Men  cannot  be  saved  in  masses.  To  induce  a 
young  man  to  cease  profanity  or  to  become  a  total  abstainer  is 
good  ;  to  leave  him  without  a  heart  devoted  to  God,  is  to  modify 
symptoms  of  a  deep  disease.  There  is  nothing  in  fanaticism ; 
there  is  nothing  in  enthusiasm,  properly  so-called ;  there  is 
everything  in  an  intense  conviction. 

If  I  seem  a  Jeremiah  on  this  occasion,  who  made  me  so? 
The  committee  that  gave  me  the  theme.  I  could  speak  by  the 
hour  on  philanthropy,  on  railroad  work,  on  all  the  good  things 
done  by  the  association.  I  favor  athleticism.  I  spent  in  ath- 
letic exercises  this  morning  an  hour  to  get  in  order  to  speak 
audibly  in  this  hall.  I  favor  also  the  literary  development,  and 
the  social.  But  I  call  upon  you  this  day,  in  the  presence  of 
Almighty  God,  in  view  of  these  truths,  and  in  the  light  of  this 
holy  revelation  to  vow  within  yourselves  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  held  subordinate  to  aggressive  moral  and  spiritual 
warfare  against  the  forces  that  are  destroying  young  men. 


no  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE   MASSES   OF  YOUNG   MEN   UNTOUCHED   BY 

OUR  ASSOCIATION  IN  THE  GREAT  CITIES 

OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  CANADA 

Hon.  James  H.  Eckels 

There  have  been  great  movements  upon  the  part  of  the 
American  people  towards  a  better  and  wider  Hberty.  Of  them 
all  none  has  been  greater  in  its  aim  and  achievement  than  a 
movement  which  had  its  North  American  beginnings  only  half 
a  century  ago,  a  movement  that  has  for  its  ideal  the  upbuilding 
and  the  betterment  of  the  young  men  of  the  continent. 

In  looking  over  the  uncovered  field,  in  studying  the  unac- 
complished things,  in  wondering  how  we  shall  reach  the  un- 
touched masses,  we  are  apt  to  take  a  disappointed  view,  for  so 
little  seems  to  have  been  accomplished,  so  few  seem  to  have 
been  reached.  Our  membership  as  compared  with  the  whole 
number  of  young  men  is  so  small,  and  yet  considering  the 
brevity  of  the  time  occupied,  we  may  well  feel  that  great  has 
been  the  work  done.  Well  may  we  look  up,  judging  from  the 
past,  and  have  the  confidence  that  in  the  future  the  work  will 
gather  to  itself  a  large  army  of  helpers,  and  that  where  in- 
difference now  exists,  we  shall  find  zeal  and  labor  and  help  and 
well-wishes  and  the  upholding  of  the  arms  of  those  who  are 
engaged  in  the  active  work.  Within  this  half  century  the 
work  has  been  put  upon  an  organized  basis,  and  it  is  now  recog- 
nized as  an  effective  force  in  our  social  life,  our  educational 
institutions,  and  our  business  undertakings.  There  is  no  agency 
to-day  more  effective  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  church  of 
Christ  than  this  unsectarian,  undenominational  organization,  the 
foundation  principle  of  which  is  "Christ  and  Him  crucified." 
There  is  no  force  to-day  which  receives  in  such  measure  the 
godspeed  of  the  church  as  this  organization  which  recognizes 
as  its  primal  principle  the  bringing  of  Christ  to  the  individual 
man,  in  his  individual  capacity,  making  him  to  feel  his  individual 
responsibility  towards  society,  government,  himself  and  his  fel- 
low-men. This  organization,  in  giving  aid  to  every  young  man 
whom  it  reaches,  seeks  not  only  to  enable  him  to  maintain  his 
self-respect,  but  also  to  teach  him  his  responsibility  to  his  fel- 
lows. This  organization,  then,  in  fifty  years  has  made  itself  an 
effective  force  in  society,  in  the  church,  in  education  and  in 
good  government.  Further,  it  has  been  the  one  organization 
that  by  its  fundamental  endeavors  makes  it  possible  for  all  men, 
of  all  nationalities,  of  all  creeds,  to  meet  upon  a  common 
ground  for  a  common  purpose,  and  that  common  purpose  the 
betterment  of  the  nations  of  the  whole  world.  We  have  re- 
ceived in  this  convention  the  congratulations  and  good  wishes 
of  presidents  of  republics,  of  kings  and  emperors.      We  have 


A  QUARTET  OF  LEADERS 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  III 

seen  here  the  representatives  of  many  a  nation  bidding  godspeed 
to  representatives  of  other  nations,  because  all  are  engaged  in 
the  common  purpose  of  helping  their  fellows  to  the  better 
things  of  life,  of  society  and  of  the  future. 

But  I  speak  especially  for  that  great  body  of  young  men 
who  gather  within  our  cities  to  strive  for  fortunes  and  to  bufifet 
with  the  ills  of  life.  God  knows  these  young  men  are  many, 
and  their  wants  are  great.  The  temptations  that  confront  them 
are  numerous  and  seductive.  Much  has  been  accomplished  by 
the  association,  but  there  is  still  more  to  do,  and  the  doing  of  it, 
let  us  be  thankful,  with  each  added  year  becomes  an  easier  thing 
because  those  in  our  great  cities  whO'  favor  the  better  things 
in  society,  in  the  political  atmosphere  and  in  business  relations 
now  recognize,  and  each  year  more  and  more  will  recognize, 
the  potential  force  of  this  organization  for  good.  The  business 
man  is  at  last  recognizing  that  if  he  discharges  his  duty  towards 
the  men  in  his  employ  his  interest  in  them  must  follow  them 
out  of  the  hours  of  daily  occupation  into  the  hours  of  recrea- 
tion and  of  study ;  and  he  can  best  show  this  interest  by  aiding 
the  organization  which  has  studied  the  problem,  which  has  or- 
ganized the  force,  and  which  has  laid  out  the  lines  of  battle 
wherewith  best  to  carry  on  the  conflict  against  evil. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  the  cities  in  these 
latter  days  has  taken  on  a  better  form,  a  stronger  method,  and 
a  more  scientific  though  none  the  less  religious  spirit.  We  have 
seen  to  it  that  while  above  all  the  principle  of  the  religious  life 
is  not  to  be  forgotten,  we  shall  also  develop  in  equal  symmetry 
the  body,  the  mind,  and  all  things  which  go  to  make  up  a  well- 
developed,  well-rounded  Christian  life.  Let  the  business  men 
of  this  country  feel  that  in  their  investment  in  this  organization 
they  are  but  making  more  certain  better  employees  and  guaran- 
teeing to  themselves  a  better  service  while  gaining  for  the  man 
who  works  for  them  a  better  appreciation  of  life,  a  better  dis- 
charge of  duty  towards  his  fellows  and  a  better  aid  to  the  up- 
building of  the  best  elements  of  this  great  country  of  ours. 

No  other  problem  is  so  serious  as  the  problem  of  the  young 
man  in  the  city.  It  touches  upon  every  phase  of  life,  social, 
educational  and  political.  Much  has  been  said  about  the 
necessity  of  helping  the  country  young  man.  I  would  go  even 
further  and  say  that  this  organization  ought  never  to  forget  its 
duty  toward  the  young  man  in  the  country  if  it  is  to  best  dis- 
charge its  duty  toward  the  young  man  in  the  city,  because  the 
city  is  but  the  larger  growth  of  the  country  and  into  its  popu- 
lation drifts  each  day  a  great  percentage  of  the  young  men 
from  the  country. 

Many  reforms  have  been  undertaken  in  this  country  having 
in  mind  the  betterment  of  private  and  of  public  life.  Doubtless 
many  more  will  be  undertaken  in  the  future ;  but  we  make  each 
one  a  little  less  a  necessity,  each  evil  a  little  less  severe,  the  dan- 


112  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ger  towards  private  and  the  menace  towards  public  life  less  to 
be  feared  when  we  go  to  the  very  basis  of  things  and  set  right 
the  individual  character  of  the  individual  citizen.  How  better 
can  you  do  this  than  by  reaching  him  through  an  organization 
which  as  its  fundamental  principle  teaches  the  necessity  of  a 
clean  religious,  physical,  social  and  educational  life?  When 
you  thus  secure  what  is  essential  to  the  upbuilding  of  the  best 
character  in  mankind,  you  have  accomplished  that  which  means 
not  only  good  in  the  present  but  an  assured  good  for  our  people 
in  all  the  future. 

This  country  everywhere  proclaims  its  liberty  of  conscience, 
its  guarantee  of  personal  and  property  right.  For  the  contin- 
uance of  those  elements  essential  to  a  true  republic  it  is 
necessary  that  the  individual  citizen  have  a  full  appreciation 
of  his  rights,  his  privileges  and  his  duties  towards  himself  and 
towards  his  fellows.  This  is  the  work  for  which  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  stands — the  making  of  the  indi- 
vidual a  better  man  and  a  better  citizen,  and  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  that  work  let  there  be  between  the  peoples  of  different 
church  creeds,  of  different  nationalities,  of  different  govern- 
ments, between  those  who  alike  have  at  heart  the  world's  good 
and  the  accomplishment  of  the  betterment  of  mankind,  only  a 
generous  rivalry. 


THE     CONTRIBUTION     OF     THE     ASSOCIATION 

TOWARD   THE   SOLUTION   OF  THE 

CITY   PROBLEM 

Herbert  B.  Ames 

Though  most  of  us  are  in  it,  are  of  it,  are  hourly  being  acted 
upon  by  it,  few  there  are  who  have  any  adequate  conception  of 
what  the  city  problem  really  is.  The  phrase  to  a  Christian  man 
stands  for  a  vague  sense  of  responsibility,  for  a  consciousness 
of  unfulfilled  obligation,  and  though  there  are  intelligible  the 
notes  of  a  call  to  duty,  he  knows  not  whence  that  summons 
comes  nor  what  it  bids  him  do.  Yet  one  has  only  to  walk  ob- 
servantly the  length  of  a  single  city  block  to  find  on  every  hand 
finger-posts  indicating  the  direction  of  the  answers  sought. 
Here  is  a  ragged  street  boy  crying  "shine,  sir?"  He  is  a  mere 
child,  barefoot,  unwashed,  unkempt,  with  a  prematurely  old 
look  in  his  face.  Something  within  you  cries  out :  "Was  it  for 
this  that  a  soul  came  into  the  world?  Is  this  life  as  it  should 
be  lived?  Has  this  mite  of  humanity  his  chance,  his  oppor- 
tunity, and  if  he  has  it  not,  where  lies  the  fault?"  Follow  up 
these  questions,  and  you  will  discover  the  city  problem. 

Again,  here  is  a  young  man  of  respectable  appearance,  un- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  II3 

Steadily  threading  his  way  across  the  crowded  street.  It  is 
plainly  evident  that  he  is  intoxicated.  The  use  which  he  is 
making  of  the  city's  opportunities  for  vice  has  already  put  its 
brand  upon  him.  It  takes  no  prophet  to  forecast  the  future. 
Yet  it  is  hardly  probable  that  this  young  man  has  deliberately 
chosen  to  become  a  brute ;  it  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  he  has 
calmly  elected  to  die  as  the  fool  dieth.  Far  rather  it  is  likely 
that  he  is  the  resultant  of  impelling  forces,  for  the  creation 
and  continuance  of  which  he  is  but  remotely  responsible.  What 
are  these  forces  ?  Why  are  they  allowed  to  persist  ?  Are  they 
unalterable?  Answer  me  this,  and  you  are  once  more  not  far 
from  the  city's  problem. 

Again,  here  is  a  man  of  dejected  appearance.  He  is  not  posi- 
tively unclean  ;  a  look  of  decency  still  clings  to  him.  He  does 
not  beg,  but  there  is  that  which  declares  that  he  is  hungry,  and 
admits  a  willingness  to  accept  a  gift.  Asked  why  he  is  aim- 
lessly wandering  up  and  down  and  he  will  tell  you  that  he  is 
out  of  work  and  knows  not  where  to  find  it,  that  he  has  no 
friends  and  knows  not  where  to  seek  for  any,  that  he  is  not 
a  tramp,  nor  yet  a  criminal,  although  neither  condition  seems 
longer  to  be  far  distant.  What  inexorable  law  is  operating  for 
this  man's  degradation  ?  What  counter  forces  may  be  exercised 
for  his  redemption?  Ponder  these  queries  and  you  will  soon 
see  the  city  problem  face  to  face. 

Such  sights  but  illustrate  one  common  idea.  The  street  arab, 
the  staggering  student,  the  "out-of-w^ork,"  all  furnish  evidence 
of  the  existence  close  at  hand  of  conditions  which  tend  to  de- 
base the  individual  and  to  destroy  the  state.  These  examples 
demonstrate  that  there  are  influences  operating  in  modern  city 
life  which  render  the  healthy  growth  of  the  individual,  if  un- 
aided, a  matter  of  extreme  difficulty,  almost  of  impossibility. 
From  their  consideration,   then,   let  us   draw   our   definition. 

The  city  problem  is  simply  this :  how  may  it  become  possible, 
under  the  conditions  necessarily  inherent  in  modern  city  life, 
where  the  many  must  live  within  limits  by  nature  adequate 
but  for  the  few,  how  may  it  become  possible  for  the  individual 
to  secure  that  normal  development  of  his  physical,  social,  mental 
and  spiritual  nature,  which  is  his  God-given,  his  inalienable 
right — the  right  to  live,  to  grow,  to  expand,  to  blossom,  to  bear 
fruit,  to  ripen,  the  right  which  the  Creator  of  the  universe  ac- 
cords to  every  blade  of  grass,  to  every  shrub,  to  every  tree? 
Who  can  deny  that  this  right  belongs  equally  to  man,  made  in 
the  image  of  God  ?  Who  can  declare  that  it  is  not  the  birthright 
of  every  soul  that  comes  into  the  world? 

It  is  not  my  purpose  to  speak  of  the  so-called  "submerged 
tenth."  In  this  and  every  large  city  there  is  a  stagnant  pool, 
the  drainings  of  humanity,  wherein  have  flowed  together  the 
dependent,  the  defective,  the  delinquent  classes.  In  the  ma- 
jority of  such  cases  the  work  of  reformation  is  well-nigh  with- 


114  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

out  hope ;  at  best  it  represents  a  maximum  of  effort  for  a  mini- 
mum of  result.  It  is  to  a  far  more  hopeful  view  of  the  situation 
that  I  invite  attention.  I  purpose  to  consider  not  the  stag- 
nant pool,  but  the  living  stream  which  feeds  it. 

The  solution  of  the  city  problem  lies  in  successful  efforts  on 
behalf  of  those  whose  lives  are  capable  of  development,  for 
those  at  least  for  whom  the  idea  of  expansion  is  yet  conceivable. 
The  problem  of  our  cities,  then,  is  the  problem  of  its  young 
men.  Divert  but  for  a  single  generation  this  stream  and  you 
exhaust  the  stagnant  pool  by  natural  absorption.  To  fortify 
individual  character  so  that  he  who  is  not  yet  overborne  may 
feel  within  him  an  expanding,  an  uplifting  force,  a  power  of 
resistance  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  develop  despite  oppressive 
conditions ;  to  weaken  by  every  legitimate  means  the  power 
of  evil  to  attract  and  the  forces  of  adverse  environment  to  in- 
jure; to  convert  the  very  circumstance  of  associated  human 
life  into  an  uplifting  agency — these  are  the  lines  along  which 
we  may  most  hopefully  deploy  our  forces  to  attack  the  city 
problem. 

Where  now  does  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
enter  upon  this  field  of  battle?  Born  of  city  needs,  developed 
amid  city  conditions,  finding  both  leaven  and  lump  within  city 
environments,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  if  it  has 
any  valid  claim  to  existence,  must  be  a  contributor,  and  in  no 
small  degree,  towards  the  solution  of  the  city  problem.  It 
was  an  organization  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  and  de- 
veloping individual  character  that  the  association  was  founded. 
In  early  days  the  entire  stress  was  laid  upon  spiritual  develop- 
ment. The  association  was  a  mutual  union  for  the  moral  and 
spiritual  growth  of  a  comparatively  few.  Meetings  for  prayer 
and  Bible  study  were  the  sole  attraction,  necessarily  appealing 
only  to  those  previously  conscious  of  spiritual  need. 

In  more  recent  years  the  association  greatly  outgrew  its 
original  intention.  Like  every  healthy  movement,  this  growth 
was  from  the  center  outward.  At  the  heart  have  ever  re- 
mained the  distinctly  Christian  activities ;  but  the  work  of 
withdrawing  young  men,  more  or  less  indifferent  towards  re- 
ligious matters,  from  harmful  influences,  the  work  of  throw- 
ing about  them  an  environment  at  once  wholesome  and  stimu- 
lating, yet  not  irksome,  the  work  of  developing  the  all-round 
man,  sound  physically,  mentally  and  morally,  these  activities 
now  engage  in  large  measure  the  attention  of  our  association. 
As  a  force  in  the  community  contributing  towards  the  eleva- 
tion of  individual  character,  the  association  has  already  gained 
well-merited  recognition.  The  quality  of  its  contribution  is  of 
unchallenged  excellence;  it  is  the  quantity  that  is  as  yet  all 
too  limited.  How  to  lengthen  the  cords  and  strengthen  the 
stakes,  these  are  the  questions  of  the  hour. 

Let  me  briefly  outline  three  methods  whereby  our  effective- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  II5 

ness  may  become  further  increased:  (i)  By  increased  mem- 
bership; (2)  by  greater  differentiation,  and  (3)  by  fuller 
adaptation. 

First,  as  to  increased  membership.  No  association  is  doing 
its  full  duty  that  does  not  bring  its  claims  prominently  and 
repeatedly  before  the  attention  of  every  man,  between  the  age 
of  sixteen  and  twenty-five,  within  its  special  constituency.  To 
do  this  it  must  possess  data,  obtainable  only  by  systematic 
canvass.  Every  year,  too,  countless  young  men  go  from  the 
country  to  the  city.  There  should  be  a  local  correspondent 
in  every  hamlet  on  this  continent,  keeping  tally  of  such  young 
men,  and  forwarding  to  the  city  association  his  name  and  ad- 
dress whenever  one  of  them  sets  out  for  city  life.  The  first 
experience  of  such  young  men  on  entering  a  great  city  should 
be  that  of  receiving  an  invitation  to  a  wholesome  resort  and 
to  the  companionship  of  clean  men.  Such  a  system  could  be 
made  international.  The  young  immigrant  on  arrival  in  a  new 
and  strange  land  might  hear  the  sound  of  welcome  words  in 
a  familiar  tongue  and  find  a  point  of  departure  for  his  new 
career,  where  sympathy,  advice  and  aid  are  ever  freely  given. 

Then  as  to  greater  differentiation.  The  association,  in  en- 
deavoring to  reach  young  men,  has  already  recognized  that  so- 
ciety is  divided  into  classes.  It  has  gone  further  than  to  admit 
but  three  divisions — professional,  mercantile  and  industrial.  It 
has  differentiated  by  having  associations  for  college  men,  for 
railroad  men,  for  soldiers,  for  sailors,  for  colored  men,  for 
men  of  foreign  birth,  and  for  those  who  lack  but  years  to  be 
classed  as  men.  This  idea  is  yet  capable  of  indefinite  expan- 
sion. Long  ago  it  was  grasped  by  the  trades  unions. 
Every  branch  of  industry,  every  particular  class  of  em- 
ployee in  each  branch  furnishes  material  for  a  separate  and 
distinct  labor  assembly,  united  by  common  interest  into  a  co- 
hesive whole.  The  association,  if  it  be  wise,  will  imitate  this 
example.  It  will  establish  in  every  large  city  numerous 
branches — as  many  as  there  are  police  stations  if  need  be.  Each 
branch  will  care  for  the  young  men  of  its  particular  constitu- 
ency with  as  much  assiduity  as  a  Tammany  boss  exercises  over 
the  votes  of  an  East  Side  precinct. 

The  Montreal  association  has  a  map  of  the  city  with  the 
residence  of  every  one  of  its  two  thousand  and  seventy  mem- 
bers indicated  thereon.  We  are  considering  a  further  map  to 
show  the  class  of  occupation  followed  by  each.  Thus  we  know 
whence  come  our  men,  where  auxiliary  institutions  should  be 
planted,  and  what  special  equipment  each  branch  should  pos- 
sess. The  result  is  that  ten  per  cent  of  the  eligible  population 
are  members  of  the  Montreal  association. 

Then  as  to  fuller  adaptation.  In  the  struggle  for  possession 
of  the  young  m_en  of  our  cities  the  association  of  the  future 
will  be  all  things  to  all  men.    It  will  realize  that  the  power  of 


Il6  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

the  saloon,  of  the  gambHng  hell,  of  the  low  theater,  lies  in  the 
fact  that  each  draws  recruits  through  appealing  to  a  normal 
desire  and  retains  devotees  by  developing  an  abnormal  pas- 
sion. In  open  competition  with  these  rivals  the  association  may 
use  any  legitimate  attraction.  As  a  merchant  crowds  out  his 
competitors  by  offering  to  the  trade  a  better  article  at  a  lower 
cost,  so  the  association  may  deal  a  powerful  blow  to  evil  attrac- 
tions by  offering  on  every  hand  a  cleaner  and  better  substitute. 
Rob  them  of  these  customers  who  are  young  men,  and  you 
would  forthwith  put  out  of  existence  half  the  evil  of  a  great 
city  and  the  other  half  could  survive  but  for  a  limited  period. 

As  the  spiritual  growth  of  a  chosen  few  was  the  keynote  of 
the  first  period  of  association  history,  as  the  all-round  develop- 
ment of  a  greater,  though  still  limited  number,  has  been  the 
work  of  the  immediate  past,  so  the  aggressive  reaching  out 
after,  the  securing  possession,  the  protecting  and  the  upbuild- 
ing of  the  many,  this  is  the  program  for  the  future.  The  asso- 
ciation which  lives  up  to  its  possibilities  in  this  respect  offers  a 
contribution  towards  the  solution  of  city  problem  the  value 
of  which  cannot  be  overestimated. 

I  have  reserved  for  the  last  that  phase  of  the  question  which 
lies  nearest  my  own  personal  experience.  I  refer  to  the  con- 
tribution which  the  association  may  render  towards  the  solu- 
tion of  the  city  problem  by  assisting  the  movement  for  the 
betterment  of  civic  conditions.  Efforts  towards  ameliorating 
civic  conditions  have  been  many ;  they  have  fallen  short  of  the 
needs  of  the  situation.  That  is  because  the  attempts  at  re- 
formation have  come  from  without ;  they  should  have  come 
from  within.  Theoretically  a  government  is  the  collective  will 
of  the  governed.  An  honest-hearted  people  desires  to  live  and 
to  let  live.  Their  government  then  should  express  a  similar 
purpose.  When  a  government  tolerates  conditions  that  tend 
to  deprive  a  worthy  individual  of  his  opportunity  to  make  the 
most  of  the  talents  with  which  he  is  endowed,  such  a  govern- 
ment is  defective  either  in  principle  or  in  practice.  It  certainly 
requires  reformation ;  it  may  demand  abolition.  Under  our 
system  each  governing  body,  national,  state,  municipal,  con- 
tributes, or  ought  to  contribute,  to  solve  the  city  problem.  Of 
them  all,  that  which  most  closely  affects  the  situation  is  the 
city  government. 

What  would  it  mean  to  have  the  municipal  administration 
of  one  of  our  large  cities,  for  a  reasonable  time,  under  the 
absolute  control  of  a  body  of  able  and  unselfish  men?  The 
power  to  repress  evil  and  to  promote  good  which  a  city  gov- 
ernment may  legally  exert  is  enormous.  A  municipality  may. 
through  its  rulers,  provide  for  the  physical  well-being,  the 
intellectual  development,  the  moral  purification  of  its  citizens  to 
a  degree  well-nigh  inconceivable.  Why  may  not  these  rulers  be 
drawn  from  the  ranks  of  the  well-intentioned  as  well  as  from 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  117 

the  evil-disposed  elements  of  society?  Men  usually  enter  pub- 
lic life  from  one  of  two  motives,  either  to  fulfil  a  sacred  obliga- 
tion or  to  gratify  a  personal  ambition.  Because  the  latter  class 
presently  predominates,  is  that  any  reason  why  the  former 
class  should  permanently  abdicate?  Is  there  any  more  sacred 
duty  devolving  upon  an  association  than  to  train  young  men, 
who  will  some  day  become  leaders,  in  the  rights,  the  duties  and 
the  responsibilities  of  citizenship,  that  they  may  create,  direct 
and  enforce  an  enlightened  public  opinion  in  favor  of  civic  bet- 
terment ? 

We  give  intellectual  instruction  in  many  branches  to  our 
young  men  and  we  do  well.  We  draw  them  to  our  evening 
classes  by  appealing  to  self-interest.  "A  better  education,"  we 
say,  "will  enable  you  to  win  a  more  lucrative  position."  It  is 
a  line  of  argument  purely  selfish.  What  are  we  doing  to  incite 
our  young  men  to  unselfish  service  for  our  common  humanity  ? 
What  are  we  doing  to  equip  them  so  that  such  service  may  be 
most  effective? 

It  is  estimated  that  every  year  one-tenth  of  our  total  mem- 
bership pass  over  that  line  which  in  the  eyes  of  the  law  sepa- 
rates the  boy  from  the  man.  Thirty  thousand  of  our  own  young 
men,  then,  during  this  year,  will  say  for  the  first  time,  "to-day 
I  am  a  man."  In  a  short  time  thereafter  each  will  cast  his  first 
ballot,  in  national,  state,  or  municipal  politics.  How  many 
will  realize  fully  the  importance  of  this  act,  the  issues  at  stake, 
the  responsibility  of  power?  At  nearly  every  election  enough 
men  vote  for  the  first  time  to  turn  the  scale,  to  set  the  stamp 
of  approval  and  encouragement  upon  honest  service,  to  drive 
from  power  and  ofifice  the  unworthy  public  servant.  There 
should,  therefore,  be  in  every  association  a  "coming  of  age 
course"  open  to  all,  if  you  will,  but  insisted  upon  as  necessary 
for  every  member  who  during  the  current  year  shall  reach  the 
age  of  twenty-one  and  shall  become  a  man.  In  such  a  class, 
the  object  and  forms  of  government,  national,  state,  municipal, 
should  be  clearly  taught.  A  high  appreciation  of  the  dignity 
and  value  of  citizenship  should  be  instilled  heart-deep.  Local 
conditions  should  be  carefully  investigated  and  there  should  be 
left  no  room  for  doubt  as  to  who  is  responsible  for  evils  per- 
mitted to  exist.  The  young  men  of  this  land,  whether  citizens 
by  birth  or  by  adoption,  have  a  right  to  call  upon  this  institution, 
the  sole  organization  to  which  in  such  work  none  but  impartial 
and  unselfish  motives  can  be  attributed,  to  provide  a  place 
where  they  may  learn  the  duty  they  owe  to  home  and  country. 
Teach  the  young  man  that  service  to  the  community  is  the 
highest  form  of  unselfish  action,  that  to  strike  a  blow  for  clean 
government  is  a  sacred  and  imperative  duty,  that  he  should 
support  honest  men  in  public  service  by  all  honorable  means 
within  his  power,  that  to  go  down  fighting  in  a  just  cause  is  no 
disp-race,  but  to  shirk  responsibility  is  cowardly.     Show  him 


Il8  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

that  while  the  association  cannot  go  into  the  struggle,  it  can 
supply  him  with  weapons,  can  train  him  in  their  use,  and  can 
pray  the  God  of  battles  for  success  upon  his  arms. 

Throughout  the  entire  length  of  this  land  institutions  of 
learning  are  awakening  to  the  importance  of  giving  to  their 
students  instruction  in  municipal  conditions.  Whereas  seven 
years  ago  this  study  was  almost  unheard  of,  to-day  no  less 
than  forty-two  American  colleges  have  definite  courses  on  mu- 
nicipal institutions  and  their  betterment.  In  like  manner  not  a 
few  associations,  notably  those  of  New  York,  Brooklyn, 
Chicago,  Cincinnati,  Baltimore,  and  San  Francisco,  teach  civil 
government  and  American  politics.  The  International  Com- 
mittee provides  such  courses.  Do  not  be  afraid  to  take  up  this 
idea.  I  am  not  asking  you  to  make  of  your  association  a 
poHtical  club.  "The  question  of  the  city,"  says  Charles  J. 
Bonaparte,  "is  essentially  a  moral  and  only  incidentally  a  po- 
litical question."  The  association  may  emphasize  the  essential 
and  the  incidental  will  take  care  of  itself. 

The  degradation  of  municipal  government  on  this  continent 
has  been  a  byword  in  the  mouths  of  the  nations.  Yet  in  every 
American  city  to-day  there  is  a  rising  power  that  sooner  or 
later  will  win  out.  All  along  the  fighting  line  are  unselfish  men 
who  are  leading  the  struggle  for  better  things.  Brave  men 
they  are,  able  men,  lonely  men.  If  I  named  a  few  you  would 
know  them — Capen,  of  Boston ;  Woodrufif,  of  Philadelphia ; 
Sturgis,  of  Scranton ;  Ailing,  of  Rochester ;  Butler,  of  Milwau- 
kee; and  a  host  of  others.  I  know  a  minister  of  the  gospel 
who  accepted  the  office  of  license  commissioner  because  he  be- 
lieved that  he  could  there  serve  God  even  better  than  from 
his  pulpit.  I  know  an  evangelist  who,  aghast  at  evil  protected 
by  a  corrupt  police  force,  himself  took  the  post  of  chief  detec- 
tive and  has  brought  civic  righteousness  into  a  Pennsylvania 
city.  I  know  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  president 
who  refused  the  mayoral  chair,  but  accepted  the  less  es- 
teemed office  of  jury  commissioner  and  was  instrumental  in 
bringing  about  a  genuine  revival  of  justice.  I  tell  you  that 
men  who  serve  in  places  such  as  these,  for  the  love  of  God  and 
for  the  benefit  of  their  fellow-men,  are  heroes.  We  should 
rear  such  men  for  leadership.  They  should  at  least  never  lack 
appreciation  and  support  in  any  city  which  possesses  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association. 

In  Montreal  we  have  recently  experienced  a  fairly  successful 
municipal  reform  movement.  To-day  the  city  government,  for 
the  first  time  in  years,  is  in  trustworthy  hands.  The  difiference 
between  the  former  and  present  conditions  is  daily  becoming 
more  apparent.  The  reform  was  largely  brought  about  by  the 
efforts  of  the  young  men,  some  of  them  leaders  and  many  of 
their  rank  and  file  having  been  trained  in  our  association.  Happy 
the  city  which  possesses  a  well-informed  and  patriotic  body 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  IIQ 

of  young  men.  In  municipal  affairs  they  belong  to  no  political 
party,  they  are  actuated  by  no  personal  interest.  They  simply 
rally  around  an  honest  man,  and  without  money  or  effort,  lo,  he 
is  elected.  They  turn  against  one  who  has  failed  in  public 
duty  and  he  has  lost  his  seat  before  the  first  ballot  is  cast.  For- 
tunate, too,  the  public  man  who  can  enter  upon  a  career  of 
service  borne  onward  by  such  a  movement.  A  good  man  in 
chains  to  an  evil  organization  is  little  if  any  better  than  a  man 
essentially  bad.  But  a  free  man  upheld  by  public  opinion  can 
take  his  stand  and  with  clear  eye  look  the  whole  world  in  the 
face ;  he  can  fearlessly  do  his  duty,  for  no  "boss,"  no  machine, 
no  great  corporate  interest  can  reach  out  and  pull  him  down. 
He  owes  no  allegiance  save  to  the  trust  he  has  sworn  to  pro- 
tect.   He  fears  nothing  except  to  violate  his  own  conscience. 

With  the  enforcement  of  existing  law,  with  the  gradual  ele- 
vation of  pubHc  opinion  for  further  legislation,  with  the  health 
and  happiness  of  the  many  coming  to  be  recognized  as  the  first 
care  of  the  state,  those  evils  of  which  we  have  spoken  will 
gradually  disappear.  The  government  of  the  cities  of  this  con- 
tinent must  be  captured  by  the  forces  of  righteousness.  The 
salvation,  not  only  of  the  cities  themselves,  but  that  of  the 
nation  depends  upon  the  issue. 


THE  SEVEN  MILLION  YOUNG  MEN  OF  OUR  SMALL 
TOWNS    AND    COUNTRY   DISTRICTS 

President  W.   F.   Slocum,   Colorado  College 

For  many  years  we  have  been  emphasizing  the  work  which 
is  being  done  in  cities :  we  have  heard  of  the  slums,  of  the 
tenement  house,  of  the  young  men  in  the  great  cities.  I  want 
to  speak  of  a  class  still  greater  and  more  important,  and  one 
which  is  to  play  even  a  larger  part  in  the  history  of  our  coun- 
try. We  have  been  told  so  often  about  the  remarkable  growth 
of  our  cities  that  we  almost  forget  the  relation  between  the 
population  in  our  country  districts  and  that  in  our  cities. 
They  tell  us  that  over  one  hundred  years  ago  only  three  per 
cent  of  the  population  of  the  United  States  was  in  the  cities 
of  our  country,  whereas  to-day  there  is  almost  one-third  of  our 
population  in  the  larger  cities  of  the  country.  Here  it  is  that 
figures  are  somewhat  misleading.  It  is  true  that  the  prob- 
lem of  the  cities  of  America  is  a  very  serious  one,  and  we 
cannot  afford  not  to  treat  it  thoughtfully :  but  in  the  emphasis 
which  has  been  thrown  upon  the  work  in  our  cities,  we  have 
forgotten  the  still  larger  population  in  our  country  districts. 
Three  per  cent  of  three  million  in  the  cities  of  America  one 
hundred  years  ago  is  less  than  sixty-six  per  cent  of  seventy 


120  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

million  at  the  present  time.  We  are  dealing  with  a  popula- 
tion of  from  forty  to  fifty  million  when  we  are  speaking 
of  those  who  live  either  on  the  farms,  in  the  villages,  in  the 
towns,  or  in  those  smaller  cities  that  practically  are  towns,  ex- 
cept in  name.  We  are  considering  a  population  of  seven  mil- 
lion young  men  when  we  speak  of  this  element  in  our  country 
life,  and  when  we  add  to  that  the  one  million  young  men  in 
the  country  districts  of  Canada,  we  are  estimating  a  problem 
which  can  be  defined  only  by  eight  million  young  men.  A 
short  time  ago  people  were  telling  us  that  the  farms  of  the 
United  States  were  becoming  deserted,  and  we  were  surprised 
to  find  when  our  last  statistics  were  given  us  that  in  ten  years 
the  farms  of  America  had  increased  by  one  million  two  hun- 
dred thousand.  As  we  emphasize  the  problem  of  our  cities, 
we  forget  that  we  have  a  problem  still  more  serious  and  far 
reaching,  in  this  country  population.  We  have  not  begun  to  do 
for  the  seven  million  young  men  in  the  country  districts  what 
has  been  done  for  the  young  men  in  our  cities. 

It  is  somewhat  easier  to  reach  these  masses  of  people  con- 
gregated in  cities,  and  I  would  not  for  one  minute  detract  from 
the  importance  of  that  problem.  It  is  true  that  from  these 
country  districts  and  towns  and  villages,  the  young  men  are 
hurrying  into  the  cities.  A  very  distinguished  business  man 
in  Chicago  told  me  the  other  day  that  he  thought  that  seventy 
per  cent  of  the  successful  business  men  of  Chicago  came 
from  the  country.  It  is  true  that  the  majority  of  the  students 
in  our  colleges  and  universities  are  from  the  country.  It  is 
also  true  that  in  these  country  districts  there  are  tendencies 
toward  evil  and  vice  just  as  strong  and  just  as  dangerous  to 
our  national  life  as  in  the  city.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it 
is  safer  for  the  average  boy  to-day  in  the  city  than  it  is  in 
the  country,  and  after  studying  this  problem  somewhat  care- 
fully, I  believe  that  if  I  had  a  boy  I  would  put  him  into  the 
city  rather  than  in  the  small  country  town.  Yet  in  the  country 
town  and  on  the  farm,  is  the  problem  almost  of  the  life  or 
death  of  our  nation.  Back  there  where  the  sinew  of  the 
country  is  being  formed,  we  must  carry  the  morality  and  the 
spirituality  of  our  Christian  life,  or  else  dark  clouds  certainly 
will  gather. 

But  perhaps  someone  is  asking:  ''What  facts  have  you  to 
offer  as  you  study  the  young  men  of  the  country?"  Some 
years  ago  there  were  gathered  in  one  of  our  leading  western 
states  a  few  statistics  in  regard  to  the  young  men.  It  was 
discovered  that  there  were  in  that  state  seven  hundred  and 
forty  thousand  young  men  in  the  country — that  is  on  the  farms, 
in  the  villages,  in  the  towns,  and  in  those  smaller  cities  that 
practically  are  towns.  Of  these  seven  hundred  and  forty  thou- 
sand young  men  it  was  found  that  only  seventy  thousand  were 
members  of  churches.     Half  a  million  of  them  practically  had 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  121 

no  connection  whatever  with  the  church.  That  same  state 
to-day  has  eight  hundred  and  forty  thousand  young  men  in  it, 
and  almost  six  hundred  thousand  of  those  young  men  prac- 
tically have  no  real  connection  with  any  church.  Does  that 
hold  true  throughout  our  country?  Perhaps  not  in  quite  so 
large  proportion ;  yet  the  startling  fact  to-day  is  that  the  vast 
majority  of  young  men  in  these  country  towns  have  little  living 
relation  with  the  churches  that  are  near  them. 

I  have  been  trying  during  recent  months  to  get  into  touch 
with  the  pastors  in  the  country  tow^ns,  especially  in  the  West, 
and  I  have  been  somewhat  startled  to  find  the  relation  between 
the  majority  of  young  men  in  these  smaller  towns,  and  the 
churches.  You  may  say  that  these  towns  which  I  quote  are 
not  representative.  Unfortunately  they  are  more  representa- 
tive than  we  could  wash.  Here  are  some  facts :  One  town  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty  persons  has  not  one  young  man  in  a 
church.  Another  town  of  two  thousand  has  not  a  male  member 
in  the  church,  or  did  not  have  for  a  year.  Another  town  of 
three  hundred  and  eighty-two  had  not  one  young  man  in  the 
church.  Another  town  of  one  thousand  had  not  one  young 
man  in  any  church  in  it,  and  not  a  business  man  in  any  church 
in  that  town.  Another  town  of  seven  hundred  did  not  have 
one  young  man  in  a  church.  Another  of  four  hundred,  none ; 
another  of  one  thousand  one  hundred  had  none;  one  of  three 
hundred  had  two ;  one  of  nine  hundred  had  five ;  one  of  one 
thousand  had  ten ;  one  of  three  hundred  had  two  young  men 
only  in  a  church ;  one  of  two  hundred  had  none ;  one  of  one 
thousand  two  hundred  had  three ;  one  of  five  hundred,  one ;  one 
of  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty  had  five  young  men 
only. 

When  I  read  those  reports  I  was  startled,  and  I  have  been 
very  much  troubled  and  perplexed  ever  since.  I  do  not  say 
that  it  is  the  exact  truth  as  to  every  country  town  in  this 
country,  but  I  know  that  over  this  land  there  are  very  many 
towns  where  the  drift  of  young  men  is  not  toward  the  church ; 
where  lawlessness  and  vice  and  drunkenness  exist ;  and  where 
few  young  men  are  battling  for  what  is  pure  in  social  and 
political  life,  and  for  that  which  stands  behind  and  for  the 
church.  There  is  a  field  here  for  the  association  that  is  so 
important  to  enter  that  we  should  not  go  from  this  convention 
without  taking  steps  which  will  be  definite,  strong,  and  wise 
for  the  salvation  of  the  young  men  of  our  country  from  vice 
and  lack  of  religion. 

I  wish  that  some  movement  could  be  set  in  motion  that 
would  say :  "We  will  do  even  more  for  our  cities,  but  the  time 
has  come  when  we  will  take  up  the  problem  of  the  young  man 
in  the  country  and  see  what  we  can  do  to  help  him."  The 
problem  is  difficult,  because  there  are  as  many  aspects  of  it  as 
there  are  different  towns.     There  is  the  farming  community, 


122  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

the  crossroads,  the  depot  village,  the  roundhouse,  the  manu- 
facturing town,  the  mining  camp,  the  oil  town — all  these  have 
as  different  and  varying  conditions  as  there  are  different 
towns,  but  in  them  are  young  men,  who,  even  more  than  the 
young  men  of  the  cities,  are  making  the  life  of  America — they 
are  making  it  morally,  religiously,  politically  and  socially. 
What  are  we  to  do  with  that  factor  in  our  national  life,  with 
that  stern,  strong,  splendid  stuff'  that  lies  back  there  in  the 
country  ? 

You  say  that  the  work  is  too  difficult,  that  it  is  hard  to  reach 
out  into  all  these  country  districts.  Yet  it  is  worth  the  doing, 
and  the  thing  that  we  must  use  for  the  solving  of  this  difficulty 
is  the  young  men  themselves.  One  of  the  greatest  dangers 
in  our  American  life  to-day  is  not  giving  to  the  young  people 
enough  to  do.  We  stand  before  the  dangers  of  luxury  and 
wealth  and  over  and  over  again  we  are  practically  saying  to 
the  young  men  at  our  colleges,  the  young  men  in  our  country : 
"You  don't  need  to  work  as  your  fathers  worked;  you  don't 
need  to  do  the  thing  that  is  heroic  and  splendid  and  strong." 
If  that  be  true,  we  certainly  shall  eat  the  moral  fiber  out  of  the 
souls  of  the  youth  of  America.  I  happen  to  be  in  one  of  those 
little  colleges  out  on  the  frontier,  and  the  thing  that  humbles 
me,  and  gives  me  enthusiasm  and  faith,  is  the  young  men 
who  early  every  morning  during  the  college  year  go  out  of  our 
dormitories  to  do  this  and  that  to  meet  their  college  expenses. 
Those  are  the  young  men  who  want  to  go  into  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary service,  who  seek  in  life  the  most  difficult  tasks. 

The  other  day  I  received  word  from  Washington :  "We 
want  some  of  your  graduates  for  the  Philippines."  I  wondered 
who  would  go,  and  who  do  you  think  did?  Four  of  them — two 
of  them  sons  of  our  home  missionaries,  young  men  who  had 
fought  their  way  through  college,  struggling  to  get  a  living, 
one  of  them  the  president  of  our  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  They  were  the  ones  who  came  into  my  office  and 
said :  "We  want  to  go,  and  we  want  the  hardest  place."  And 
when  I  put  my  hand  on  to  their  shoulders  last  Wednesday 
morning  and  said,  "Boys,  thank  God  you  are  going,"  I  knew 
the  stuff  was  in  them  to  win  a  victory  in  the  Philippines  more 
splendid  than  any  ten  thousand  soldiers  can  win  there.  Up 
and  down  the  breadth  of  this  land  are  hundreds  of  young  men, 
if  we  can  only  harness  them  in  God's  harness,  who  will  do  this 
work  and  solve  this  the  most  difficult  but  the  most  important 
problem  in  America  to-day. 

But  how  shall  it  be  done?  First  of  all,  we  need  to  put  be- 
hind the  movement  for  the  establishing  of  the  county  secre- 
taries all  the  force,  all  the  enthusiasm,  all  the  helpfulness  pos- 
sible. I  wish  I  had  time  to  read  to  you  the  letters  from  the 
secretaries.  Mav  I  read  just  one  or  two  words  from  those 
who  are  situated  in   the   districts   where  this  work  is  being 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I23 

done  ?  One  man,  a  school  teacher,  said :  "I  wish  I  could  give 
you  some  faint  idea  of  the  differences  this  year  from  last  in 
the  lives  of  the  young  men  whom  you  met  here  in  the  con- 
vention. One  of  our  teachers  said  to  me  that  she  never  in  all 
her  life  taught  in  a  school  which  had  been  so  easy  to  govern 
as  our  school  this  year."  That  was  the  direct  result  of  the 
work  of  that  county  secretary.  Another  man,  from  Minne- 
sota, says:  "I  am  happy  to  add  my  testimony  to  that  of  the 
pastor's  in  regard  to  the  work  done  here  the  past  year  by 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  It  has  so  transformed 
the  lives  of  our  young  men  that  they  are  a  positive  force  for 
good  instead  of  for  evil.  It  has  turned  the  faces  of  those 
boys  who  inevitably  seek  the  small  town  high  school  from 
country  homes  toward  the  church  instead  of  toward  the  pool- 
room. It  has  so  individualized  the  lives  of  all  it  has  touched 
as  to  make  them  responsible  for  the  life  about  them.  It  is  in 
my  opinion  the  most  important  movement  of  the  Christian 
efforts  in  this  country."  These  county  secretaries  are  pushing 
into  these  districts,  into  these  villages,  even  on  to  these  farms, 
and  laying  their  hands  upon  these  young  men.  They  are 
pulling  them  away  from  the  saloon  and  the  pool-rooms ;  they 
are  taking  them  from  vice  and  are  making  not  only  Christians 
but  Christian  citizens  of  them.  And  in  that  movement  lies 
one  of  the  great  forces  for  the  saving  of  our  country,  not  only 
religiously,  but  politically  and  socially.  Back  in  the  hearts 
of  the  yovmg  men  of  the  West  there  is  something  that  can  be 
touched,  a  chord  that  can  be  struck,  great  moral  purposes  that 
can  be  roused,  and  a  great  religious  movement  that  can  be 
set  on  foot. 

I  should  like  to  see  established  in  the  more  important  towns 
in  these  counties  an  association  building.  It  cannot  be  built 
entirely  by  the  county.  Once  more  there  comes  to  me  those 
words :  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature,"  and  somehow  I  think  we  have  had  in  mind  sim- 
ply Africa  and  China  and  Japan  and  the  islands  of  the  sea. 
But  "all  the  world"  is  anywhere.  It  is  in  New  England,  in 
the  decadent  town  ;  it  is  in  New  York  or  in  the  wide  West ;  and 
why  should  we  not  build  our  Christian  club-houses  and  make 
them  the  center  of  these  movements  that  are  to  reach  out  into 
all  the  land  ?  Why  should  we  not  center  here  a  great  Christian 
impulse,  a  Christian  movement,  that  shall  gather  these  seven 
million  of  young  men  more  and  more  into  touch  with  Christ 
and  the  Christian  church,  so  that  from  these  towns  shall  not 
come  back  the  report,  "not  one  single  young  man  in  the 
churches" ;  "only  two  in  the  town  of  one  thousand" ;  "only 
three  in  the  town  of  one  thousand  two  hundred." 

I  would  make  these  association  buildings  the  center  of  a 
movement  that  shall  give  the  young  men  in  these  towns  som.e- 
thing  to  do.     I  would  gather  to  them  the  young  men  them- 


124  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

selves  and  help  them.  I  would  send  them  out  from  these 
county  buildings  to  do  Christian  work  up  and  down  the 
country.  I  would  also  make  those  buildings  the  center  of  a 
great  deal  of  educational  work,  and  perhaps  introduce  into 
them  a  great  deal  of  work  that  primarily  might  not  be  called 
reUgious.  The  reason  why  so  many  of  the  young  men  in  these 
country  places  are  going  wrong  is  because  they  have  so  little 
of  interest  to  do.  I  would  put  into  these  buildings  opportuni- 
ties for  industrial  education  so  that  their  hands  and  brains 
may  be  trained,  that  they  may  feel  they  are  securing  something 
really  practical. 

The  one  thing  that  has  come  to  me  as  I  have  been  trying 
to  reach  the  heart  of  this  problem  is  the  thought  of  the  waste  of 
power,  physical  power,  intellectual  power,  moral  power,  spir- 
itual power,  in  those  young  men  in  the  country  towns  who  are 
thronging  the  saloon,  and  throwing  away  their  lives — young 
men,  often  with  capacity  for  work,  who  can  be  used  for  the 
redemption  of  society,  young  men  on  the  one  hand  so  near  to 
vice,  and  on  the  other  to  leadership.  How  can  we  save  that 
waste?  There  is  but  one  way.  A  purely  intellectual  move- 
ment will  not  do  it.  Something  simply  that  creates  a  physical 
self-respect  will  not  do  it.  It  is  the  old  story  of  the  Christ  and 
the  cross ;  a  religious  impulse  only  that  can  do  it. 

Do  you  remember  those  words  from  the  great  English  essay- 
ist, who  always  carried  so  much  moral  and  religious  power  in 
the  words  he  uttered  ?  As  I  close  I  repeat  them  to  you  because 
he  was  speaking  to  the  farmers  of  Northern  England  of  this 
waste  of  life,  of  the  necessity  of  serving  and  saving  the  young 
life  of  the  country  in  England.  He  said :  "Of  all  wastes,  the 
greatest  waste  that  you  can  commit  is  the  waste  of  human 
labor,"  and  then  he  goes  on,  "If  of  a  morning  you  go  down  into 
your  dairy  and  you  find  that  your  youngest  child  has  got  down 
before  you,  and  that  he  has  poured  out  all  the  cream  for  the 
cat  to  lap  up,  you  are  sorry  that  the  milk  is  wasted,  and  you 
scold  your  child.  But  if  instead  of  wooden  bowls  with  milk 
in  them,  there  are  golden  bowls  with  human  life  in  them ;  and 
if  instead  of  the  cat  to  play  with,  the  devil  to  play  with,  and  you 
yourself  the  player;  and  if  instead  of  leaving  the  golden  bowl 
to  be  broken  by  God  at  the  fountain  you  break  it  yourself  into 
dust  and  pour  out  all  the  blood  for  the  fiend  to  lap  up,  that  is 
a  waste  and  loss.  But  perhaps  you  say,  'to  waste  life  is  not 
to  kill.'  Nay,  nay,  is  it  not  the  httle  whistling  bullets,  our 
loved  messengers  from  man  to  man,  that  have  brought  orders 
of  sweet  release  e'er  this,  and  we  live  at  last  together  where  we 
will  be  more  welcome  and  more  happy  ?  But  if  you  waste  your 
life ;  if  you  stunt  your  powers ;  if  you  are  less  in  God's  world 
than  God  wants  you  to  be,  that  is  sevenfold,  hundredfold, 
death." 


THE^  GREAT  THEMES  I25 

THE    INTERCOLLEGIATE    YOUNG    MEN'S    CHRIS- 
TIAN ASSOCIATION 

Luther  D.  Wishard 

The  year  of  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  the  North  American 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  is  the  year  of  the  silver 
jubilee  of  the  intercollegiate  association  movement.  While  an- 
other year  will  elapse  before  we  shall  celebrate  our  silver  jubi- 
lee, inasmuch  as  the  first  public  or  intercollegiate  meeting  was 
held  in  June,  1877 — indeed,  it  was  held  on  the  sixth  day  of 
June,  1877,  the  birthday  of  the  London  association — yet  the 
meeting  which  prepared  the  way  for  the  intercollegiate  gather- 
ing was  held  in  Princeton,  December  10,  1876. 

During  that  year  Princeton  college  experienced  the  most  ex- 
traordinary spiritual  movement  in  its  history.  As  a  result  of 
a  series  of  meetings  which  were  greatly  aided,  but  were  not 
started,  by  Mr.  Moody,  nearly  one  hundred  men  made  a  public 
confession  of  Jesus  Christ.  During  these  meetings  much  in- 
terest was  expressed  with  reference  to  other  colleges,  and  letters 
were  written  to  them,  telling  of  the  work  in  progress  in  Prince- 
ton. Several  visits  were  made  to  other  colleges,  and  much 
prayer  was  offered  for  these  institutions.  In  a  perfectly  nat- 
ural way,  therefore,  some  of  the  most  striking  features  of  the 
intercollegiate  movement  were  utilized,  namely,  prayer,  visita- 
tion and  intercollegiate  correspondence.  When  the  Christian 
society  in  Princeton  identified  itself  with  the  association  move- 
ment and  considered  the  possibility  of  uniting  other  colleges  in 
an  intercollegiate  Christian  movement,  the  college  was  pre- 
pared for  the  discussion.  Intercollegiate  movements,  indeed, 
were  the  order  of  the  day  in  oratory,  in  literary  examinations, 
in  athletics. 

A  very  special  incident  had  much  to  do  with  the  intercollegi- 
ate movement,  although  it  did  not  have  all  to  do  with  it.  Four 
men  unexpectedly  found  themselves  together  in  one  of  the  col- 
lege dormitories.  One  of  those  men  was  a  widely  known  busi- 
ness man.  He  was  in  Princeton  spending  Sunday  with  his 
sons.  In  our  conversation  with  him  the  idea  was  suggested 
that  we  draw  the  college  together  for  conference  as  to  practical 
methods  in  Christian  work.  The  idea  as  outlined  by  him,  in 
his  sagacious,  earnest,  business-like  way,  took  hold  of  the  hearts 
of  those  college  men. 

An  extensive  correspondence  was  conducted  during  the  next 
few  months  with  tvv^o  hundred  colleges,  and  as  a  result  twenty- 
one  colleges,  in  eleven  states,  embracing  a  membership  in  their 
Christian  societies  of  perhaps  not  over  one  thousand  or  one 
thousand  two  hundred,  through  their  delegates  assembled  at 
Louisville,  Ky.,  inaugurated  the  intercollegiate  movement.  Two 
men  present  in   that  primary    meeting    of  the  intercollegiate 


126  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

organization  strikingly  illustrated  a  warning  given  us  by  Mr. 
Dodge,  at  Princeton.  One  of  the  two  talked  louder  and  oftener 
on  every  question  than  any  other  member  of  the  conference. 
He  made  propositions  and  outlined  suggestions  which  if  car- 
ried out  would  have  revolutionized  Christendom  in  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  Among  other  propositions  was  one  that  we 
should  secure  at  once  one  hundred  thousand  subscribers  for  the 
association  paper,  and  he  talked  as  though  he  would  secure  ten 
thousand  subscribers  himself.  He  kindled  us  with  his  enthusi- 
asm, and  then  completely  disappeared  from  history.  We  never 
heard  of  him  again.  When  I  visited  the  college  from  which 
he  came  there  never  had  been  a  single  bit  of  work  organized 
through  his  instrumentality. 

Another  student  present  at  Louisville  was  the  youngest  of 
all,  a  freshman  that  looked  like  a  "prep."  I  do  not  remember 
that  he  talked  at  all,  but  I  do  remember  how  "Jim"  Cowan,  as 
we  called  him  there,  looked  and  acted.  He  is  here  to-night. 
I  remember  how  his  eyes  kindled  and  how  his  face  was  flushed 
with  an  eager  hope  and  a  downright  purpose,  and  how,  without 
having  made  a  single  speech  in  that  conference,  excepting  pos- 
sibly to  second  somebody's  motion,  he  went  back  to  his  state  of 
Tennessee,  and  within  three  years  brought  it  to  the  front  of  the 
intercollegiate  movement  and  helped  to  bring  fourteen  colleges 
of  the  state  into  line  with  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation. 

I  must  allude  to  one  other  fact.  I  remember  how,  during  the 
early  years  of  the  intercollegiate  movement,  when  it  was  an 
experiment.  Professor  Patton,  as  he  was  known  at  that  time, 
was  interviewed  by  mail,  and,  although  it  took  a  good  while  to 
decipher  the  letter  he  wrote  in  response  to  a  series  of  questions, 
it  became  apparent,  before  half  of  the  letter  had  been  inter- 
preted into  fair  English,  that  his  heart,  as  well  as  his  head, 
was  in  this  movement.  He  grasped  its  significance,  bade  it 
godspeed,  and  pledged  his  help  in  every  way  in  promoting  the 
movement.  Then,  too,  he  who  for  twenty  years  was  one  of 
Princeton's  greatest  presidents,  our  great  President  McCosh, 
during  the  early  years  of  the  movement  stood  by  it.  He  corre- 
sponded with  the  president  of  every  one  of  America's  leading 
colleges,  commending  the  movement  and  winning  for  it  the 
confidence  of  many  of  our  leading  educators. 

All  that  we  claim  in  this  silver  jubilee  year  is  the  inter- 
collegiate movement.  A  quiet  work  had  been  going  on  for 
years  back  by  a  quiet,  earnest,  devoted,  prophetic  man,  Robert 
Weidensall,  who  saw  before  any  one  else  saw,  I  think,  the  pos- 
sibilities of  this  student  movement,  and  whose  article  in  the  old 
Watchman  kindled  a  fire  in  the  heart  of  at  least  one  rnan  that 
never  has  died  out,  and  never  can.  That  article  outlined  the 
purpose,  the  magnitude,  the  opportunity  presented,  for  a  great 
movement  among  college  men  of  North  America.     The  move- 


(1)  William  Caven     (2)  W.  H.  P.  Fauuce     (3)  J.  S.  Hall      (4)  Cyrus  Northrop 
(5)  Francis  Fatten      (6)  W.  P.  Slocum      (7)  Booker  T.  Washington 
CONVENTION  SPEAKEl^S— II 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1 27 

ment  that  Robert  Weidensall  hoped  for  has  now  reached  the 
colleges  of  more  nations  than  the  number  of  colleges — twenty- 
one — represented  on  that  memorable  summer  day,  the  sixth  day 
of  June,  1877,  in  Louisville. 

THE   CONTRIBUTION    OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO 

THE   MORAL   AND   RELIGIOUS   LIFE   OF 

UNIVERSITIES   AND   COLLEGES 

PiiESiDENT  Francis  L.  Patton,  Princeton  University 

Mr.  Rashdall,  in  his  history  of  the  medieval  universities, 
says  that  there  are  three  words  under  which  we  might  write  a 
very  considerable  portion  of  the  history  of  the  world — ecclesia, 
imperium,  studium — the  church,  the  state,  the  school.  The 
church  represents  the  best  expression  in  organized  form 
of  man's  spiritual  life.  The  state  is  the  highest  or- 
ganized expression  of  man's  moral  and  active  pow- 
ers. The  university  is  the  highest  organized  expres- 
sion of  his  intellectual  life.  The  university  very  properly 
considers  that  its  first  function  is  to  deal  with  intellectual 
things.  Yet  if  the  university  does  not  consider  its  duty  to  be  to 
make  good  men,  and  by  making  good  men  to  make  good  cit- 
izens, it  fails.  Good  citizens  cannot  be  made  out  of  bad  men. 
Good  men  cannot  be  made  except  upon  a  moral  basis.  Oblig- 
atory morality  cannot  be  without  religion.  Religion  must, 
therefore,  enter  somewhere  into  university  life.  The  care  for 
the  religious  side  of  the  university,  I  believe,  must  be  very 
largely  in  the  hands  of  organizations  like  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  The  responsibility  must  rest,  to  a  very 
large  degree,  upon  the  Christian  element  among  the  under- 
graduates to  see  to  it  that  the  religious  life  of  the  university 
suffers  no  declension. 

The  professors  in  universities  now  are  not  chosen  as  they 
used  to  be,  mainly  from  the  ranks  of  the  Christian  ministry. 
Professors  as  chosen  formerly  were  not  always  great  scholars, 
and  they  were  not  always  chosen  because  of  their  conspicuous 
success  in  the  pulpit,  either.  But  they  were  good  men,  fair 
scholars,  faithful  to  the  last  degree,  and  they  have  rendered  a 
splendid  service  in  the  education  of  the  country.  But  with 
the  specialization  of  functions  so  characteristic  of  our  times, 
we  must  look  to  men  who  choose  the  teaching  profession  at  the 
beginning  of  their  career,  and  therefore  the  ranks  of  the  pro- 
fessorate are  filled  with  laymen — Christian  men,  we  hope,  but 
they  are  not  by  their  professional  obligations  in  evidence  as 
the  representatives  of  the  gospel. 

This  increasing  specialization  of  function  whereby  the  pro- 
fessors feel  under  obligation  to  make  some  specific  contribu- 


128  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tion  to  the  literature  of  their  respective  departments  is  more 
and  more  divorcing  than  from  active  interest  in  the  Hfe  of  the 
undergraduate,  and  particularly  in  the  religious  life  of  the  un- 
dergraduate. With  this  disuse  of  power  there  comes  conse- 
quently the  loss  of  power.  The  man  who  is  not  in  the  habit 
of  speaking  on  religious  subjects  comes  to  find  he  cannot  speak 
on  religous  subjects.  Mr.  Darwin  says  in  his  biography  that 
he  was  conscious  of  a  certain  atrophy  of  faculty  growing  out 
of  disuse — the  aesthetic  faculty,  the  love  of  poetry  and  interest 
therein.  So  there  is  coming  that  kind  of  atrophy  in  the  intel- 
lectual power  of  the  every-day  professor  which,  by  so  much  as 
he  is  great  in  the  department  that  he  represents,  is  practically 
useless  outside  of  that  department. 

I  resent  at  the  outset  the  suggestion  that  the  professors  of 
our  universities  are  given  over  to  agnosticism,  are  the  victims 
of  skepticism,  hold  by  an  uncertain  tenure  the  faith  of  their 
fathers,  for  this  I  verily  believe  is  not  the  case.  Why  should 
it  be  the  case  ?  li  there  ever  was  a  day  when  thoughtful  men 
looked  seriously  at  religious  questions,  this  is  the  day.  Men 
may  not  agree  with  us ;  they  do  not  scoff.  Men  may  not  accept 
our  positions ;  there  is  no  blatant  infidelity  among  educated 
men. 

Never  did  the  philosophy  of  the  world  stand  more  conspicu- 
ously for  a  theistic  interpretation  of  the  world,  for  a  spiritual 
conception  of  the  universe.  The  great  question  is  whether 
the  human  soul  exists  dowered  with  immortality,  and  whether 
over  it  all  an  infinite  mind  exists  as  a  moral  governor;  and 
whatever  differences  of  opinion  men  may  have  with  respect 
to  the  way  they  construe  this  relationship  of  God  and  the 
world,  the  recognition  of  God  and  the  numerical  distinction 
between  Him  and  the  world  is  pretty  well  conceded.  Even 
these  mathematicians,  who  need  no  laboratories  and  libraries, 
and  who  are  just  as  happy  with  their  x's  and  y's  and  functions 
and  powers  as  a  professor  of  biology  is  with  a  more 
elaborate  equipment,  these  men  have  not  only  laid  the  keel  and 
set  up  the  timbers  of  any  universal  ship  that  sails  the  sea  of 
time,  but  they  have  said  that  any  free  dimension  has  to  con- 
form to  the  fundamental  laws  of  geometry.  They  are  saying 
that  the  world  we  live  in  is  a  world  of  thought  relations. 
Does  a  world  of  thought  relations  exist  with  no  Thinker,  able 
to  grasp  them  all  in  a  single  intuition  ?  I  do  not  v/onder  that 
it  was  said  of  old — not  so  long  ago,  either — that  the  un devout 
astronomer  is  mad. 

There  is  another  reason  why  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  must  take  hold  of  the  religious  life  of  a  university, 
and  that  is,  that  there  is  a  growing  separation,  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent, of  the  undergraduate  body  from  the  teaching  body,  the 
undergraduate  body  constituting  a  world  to  themselves,  with 
their  own  burning  questions,  with  their  own  public  opinions, 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I29 

with  their  own  organs  of  opinion.  If  they  are  to  be  reached, 
and  reached  with  collegiate  argument  and  powerfully,  it  must 
be  by  men  of  their  own  number  to  a  very  great  extent.  These 
students  come  to  these  universities,  with  their  traditional  re- 
ligion, under  the  restraints  of  home  life;  they  come  to  learn 
the  exercise  of  the  franchises  of  manhood ;  they  come  to  widen 
their  horizon  and  to  see  their  religious  life  and  religious  be- 
liefs in  the  light  of  current  thought.  It  is  not  strange  if  some 
of  them  go  astray.  Some  go  into  dissipation,  some  fall  into 
skepticism ;  but  the  greatest  danger  of  the  undergraduate  in 
my  judgment,  so  far  as  religion  is  concerned,  is  not  dissipation 
on  the  one  hand  nor  skepticism  on  the  other — it  is  simple, 
stolid,  chronic,  apparently  incurable  indifference.  That  is  the 
trouble.     The  question  is,  how  to  reach  those  men. 

We  do  what  we  can.  We  invite  famous,  eloquent  preachers 
into  the  university  pulpit.  It  isn't  every  university  preacher 
that  knows  how  to  get  the  ear  of  university  students.  Some 
university  preachers  think  that  all  university  men  are  familiar 
with  Latin  and  Greek,  and  they  load  up  their  sermons  with 
quotations  from  Caesar,  Cicero  and  Virgil.  Some  university 
preachers  think  that  all  students  are  very  wicked,  and  they 
make  allusions  to  their  wickedness  with  a  degree  of  freedom 
that  sometimes  involves  a  lapse  of  taste.  Some  university 
preachers  think  that  all  university  students  are  infidels,  and 
they  feel  called  upon  to  demonstrate  the  errors  of  Herbert 
Spencer.  Some  university  preachers  think  that,  as  they  are 
preaching  to  an  academic  audience,  they  must  be  very  full  of 
literary  allusions.  Their  sermons  are  mosaics,  culled  from  the 
prose  writers  and  poets  of  the  Victorian  era.  Some  univer- 
sity preachers  think  they  owe  it  to  themselves  to  justify  their 
position  before  the  faculty  by  showing  they  are  up  to  date  in  all 
matters  of  science  and  philosophy,  and  sometimes  they  miss 
it  by  an  unfortunate  illustration.  Some  university  preachers 
think  that  they  must  conciliate  their  audience  by  showing  they 
are  in  thorough  sympathy  with  outdoor  sports,  and  they  miss 
it  by  loading  up  sermons  with  too  many  allusions  to  football 
and  the  gridiron.  It  isn't  an  easy  thing,  this  preaching  to  an 
undergraduate  audience,  and,  therefore,  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  that  knows  the  undergraduate,  knows 
his  weak  points,  knows  what  he  wants,  can  help  him  here, 
can  help  him  there.  It  can  do  a  work  no  other  agency  can 
do.  I  commend  this  association  work  in  the  colleges  to  the 
attention  of  the  associations  of  our  country,  believing  that  it  is 
the  potent  agency  that  is  to  secure  the  moral  and  spiritual  up- 
lift of  the  undergraduate. 

This  is  your  opportunity.  This  is  the  work  you  have  to  do. 
Don't  miss  that  opportunity.  Don't  misinterpret  that  work. 
Don't  do  another  work  because  it  is  easier,  and  neglect  the 
work  you  have  to  do  because  you  may  find  it  hard.     Don't  be 


130  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tempted  to  secularize  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  There  is  great  danger  that  men  will  first  give 
up  the  Bible,  in  order  to  fall  back  on  Christ,  and  then  give  up 
Christ  in  order  to  fall  back  on  ethics,  and  then  give  up  obliga- 
tory ethics,  until  it  comes  down  to  this,  that  with  the  decadence 
of  sin  it  turns  out  that  good  form  is  a  more  cogent  argument 
with  people  than  the  law  of  God. 

I  sympathize  very  fully  with  the  idea  that  there  is  a  certain 
minimizing  policy  that  must  be  adopted.  I  thoroughly  under- 
stand and  appreciate  the  fact  that  the  association  does  not  have 
for  its  function  the  teaching  of  a  body  of  divinity.  I  thor- 
oughly understand  that  in  asking  men  to  read  their  Bible  de- 
voutly, and  become  familar  with  its  contents,  they  are  not  ex- 
pected to  have  a  full-grown  and  full-blown  theory  of  plenary 
inspiration.  I  quite  readily  understand  that  it  would  be  a  mis- 
take to  deposit  the  safety  of  the  Christian  religion  upon  a 
theory  or  any  theory  of  inspiration.  It  is  safe  without  the  in- 
spiration, of  course  it  is  just  that  much  safer  with  it.  I  under- 
stand that.  When  we  go  nowadays  and  make  the  passage  to 
Europe,  we  are  particular  about  having  the  ship  we  sail  in  one 
of  those  built  with  several  compartments,  yet  I  don't  think 
that  we  would  like  to  have  the  carpenter  make  a  hole  in  the 
side  of  the  ship  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  how  the  bulk- 
heads work.    Yet  that  is  what  a  great  many  people  are  doing. 

"It  doesn't  make  any  difference,"  they  say,  "what  your  theory 
is  ;  you  have  got  this  left."  So  we  have.  Meanwhile  we  want  all 
the  margin  we  can  have.  So  men  say  to  us:  "We  will  go 
back  to  Christ,"  and  there  is  a  great  deal  with  which  I  am  in 
the  fullest  sympathy  with  regard  to  the  idea  of  enforcing  as 
the  lesson  of  to-day  the  teachings  of  Jesus.  But  let  me  ask 
you  this  question  :  Is  it  true  that  the  value,  that  the  authoritative 
value  of  what  Jesus  says  does  not  depend  upon  the  question 
who  Jesus  was?  I  think  it  does.  And  when  you  have  de- 
graded Jesus  to  the  place  of  a  mere  human  being,  however 
exalted,  you  have  robbed  what  He  says  of  any  exceptional 
authority.  Men  tell  me  to-day  that  the  Christianity  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  more  particularly  the  Christianity  of 
the  twentieth  century,  must  be  specifically  ethical.  I  have  no 
objection  to  that.  The  Christianity  of  the  first  century  was 
ethical,  and  the  Christianity  of  all  the  nineteen  centuries  has 
been  ethical.  I  venture  the  assertion  that  the  first  epistle 
of  Paul  to  the  Corinthians  has  done  more  for  the  moralization 
of  society  than  all  the  ethical  treatises  of  all  the  pagan  writers 
put  together;  it  has  always  been  ethical.  But  responsible  for 
what  I  say  and  speaking  advisedly,  I  say  that  Christianity 
must  be  more  ethical,  or  it  will  not  be  even  ethical. 

There  are  but  two  positions.  We  are  at  the  point  where  the 
roads  fork.  It  is  not  a  question  of  more  creed  or  less  creed ; 
it  is  not  a  question  of  revising  this  or  revising  that.    Let  us  not 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I3I 

be  deceived  by  raising  a  false  issue.  The  sharp  antithesis  is 
before  us.  Christianity  is  either  a  piece  of  information  su- 
pernaturally  given  with  respect  to  a  way  of  salvation,  or  else 
it  is  simply  a  phase  of  a  great  cosmic  process,  explicable  in 
terms  of  a  mere  naturalistic  evolution.  That  is  your  issue.  If 
you  take  the  latter  view,  then  there  is  nothing  supernatural — 
no  virgin  birth,  no  resurrection,  no  atonement,  no  sin,  no  need 
of  atonement,  no  hope  for  the  future — nothing  distinctly  in 
your  Christianity  worth  keeping.  If  you  take  the  former 
view,  then  the  evangelical  Christianity  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
Him  crucified,  stands  in  all  its  power,  and  we  may  say  to-day 
with  as  much  assurance  as  the  apostle  said  it:  "I  am  not 
ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 
unto  salvation." 

Men  think  that  when  they  have  given  up  the  supernatural 
in  the  Christian  religion  they  still  have  a  basis  for  honest  trade 
and  for  a  pure  home.  The  societies  of  ethical  culture  have 
already  constituted  themselves  the  executors  of  this  moribund 
religion  as  they  suppose  it  to  be,  and  are  already  considering 
the  question  as  to  how  they  shall  distribute  among  themselves 
the  estate.  I  tell  them  that  when  under  the  influence  of  a 
false  philosophy  that  denies  the  supernatural,  they  give  up 
Christianity,  they  can't  hold  their  morality,  that  the  earth- 
quake that  pulls  down  the  steeple  of  the  church  will  not 
leave  one  stone  upon  another  of  the  hall  of  ethical  culture. 
You  think  that  you  have  your  Ten  Commandments  whether 
you  have  your  Christianity  or  not,  and  that  the  old  record 
"Thou  shalt  not  steal,"  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  "Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery,"  is  still  in  force.  By  whose  authority  in 
force?  By  whom?  By  the  authority  of  the  philosophy  that 
speaks  to  us  to-day,  and  that  tells  us  in  the  terms  of  its  leading 
representatives  that  the  only  reason  why  we  should  not  lie  and 
steal  and  commit  adultery  and  do  other  forbidden  things  is, 
that  if  we  did  it  and  others  followed  our  example,  it  would 
not  be  more  than  two  or  three  millions  of  years  before  society 
would  go  to  pieces.  Is  that  sanctioned?  Is  that  going  to  in- 
fluence any  man  to  resist  the  lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  lust  of 
the  eye  and  the  pride  of  life?  Human  nature,  being  what  it  is 
and  as  you  know  it  to  be,  you  need  all  the  restraining  motive 
of  law  and  sanction  and  intuitional  morality  and  supernatural 
religion  and  law  of  God  and,  "Thus  saith  Jehovah,"  to  keep 
men  back  from  sin  and  to  hold  them  straight. 

I  am  a  little  tired  of  hearing  men  tell  us  that  a  crisis  in  re- 
ligion is  coming.  I  heard  a  philosopher  say  the  other  day  that 
philosophers  were  not  doing  very  much  and  that  the  theo- 
logians were  doing  less,  that  there  was  a  great  need  of  the 
philosophers  doing  some  constructive  work  in  order  that  the 
theologians  might  go  on.  He  said  that  the  philosophers  have 
struck  work,  and  therefore  the  theologians  can't  build,  and 


132  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

that  we  are  waiting  for  some  great  architectural  genius  to  put 
the  two  and  two  together  and  bring  order  out  of  chaos,  in  or- 
der that  we  may  rehabihtate  ourselves.  I  tell  you  that  crisis 
is  here.  I  tell  you  that  dislocation  of  philosophy  and  religion 
has  already  come.  You  may  try  to  put  your  philosophy  in 
one  pocket  and  your  religion  in  the  other  and  think  that, 
since  they  are  separate,  they  will  not  interfere.  But  that  will 
not  work.  You  may  try  as  philosophers  of  the  lux  miindi 
school  are  trying,  to  accept  all  the  results  of  the  higher  criti- 
cism, and  yet  at  the  same  time  hold  on  to  the  traditional  doc- 
trine of  an  unbroken  historical  testimony.  And  that  will  not 
work.  You  may  try  as  the  Ritschlians  are  trying  to  let 
philosophy  go  and  build  simply  on  sympathy  and  mysticism. 
And  that  will  not  work. 

You  may  think  that  religion  is  a  sort  of  illogical  thing  and 
you  can't  reduce  it  to  logic,  but  that  is  exactly  what  Tertullian 
said  so  long  ago, — "Credo  quia  impossihile  est."  You  have 
to  bring  your  theory  of  the  universe  and  your  theory  of  re- 
ligion together,  and  this  is  the  work  of  this  age,  this  great 
synthesis  of  literary  criticism  and  history  and  philosophy;  and 
it  is  because  we  believe  that  Christianity  came  down  from 
heaven,  from  God,  God's  blessed  gift  to  man  for  man's  sal- 
vation, that  we  are  optimistic  to  the  last  degree.  I  believe 
that  sooner  or  later,  if  it  come  only  through  the  simple  doc- 
trine of  the  soul's  immortality  and  our  inherent  belief  in  it, 
that  men  will  assert  their  birthright,  claim  their  kinship  with 
God,  if  in  their  hearts'  depths  their  unreadiness  to  see  Him, 
and  meet  with  Him,  cries  out  from  those  depths  for  some  way 
of  being  justified  with  Him,  and  rests  not  until  it  is  found  in  the 
gospel  way.  There  are  but  two  alternatives.  It's  back,  back, 
to  atoning  blood,  or  it's  on  to  despair. 


THE   CONTRIBUTION   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO 

THE   MORAL   AND   RELIGIOUS    LIFE   OF 

UNIVERSITIES   AND   COLLEGES 

President  Cyrus  Northrop,  University  of  Minnesota 

The  utility  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for 
the  benefit  of  young  men  is  beyond  question.  The  record  of 
the  last  fifty  years  settles  that.  The  fruits  of  its  labors  are 
seen  in  the  honorable  lives  of  a  multitude  of  young  men  whom 
it  has  trained  and  watched  over,  and  in  the  peaceful  and  tran- 
quil death  of  many  who  have  entered  into  rest.  As  a  means 
of  saving  young  men  from  the  temptations  of  business  or 
mechanical  life,   especially  those   who   are   away   from   home 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  133 

and  subjected  to  the  temptations  of  city  life,  no  other  or- 
ganization, not  even  the  church,  has  been  so  successful  as  this. 

The  idea  of  making  the  association  a  power  for  good 
among  the  colleges  and  academies  and  schools  of  the  country 
is  of  comparatively  recent  origin :  yet  nowhere  are  there 
young  men  more  worth  saving;  nowhere  else  are  young  men 
more  exposed  to  danger,  if  not  to  their  morals,  at  least  to 
their  faith  as  affected  by  modern  thought,  and  especially  by 
science,  whether  falsely  or  truly  so-called. 

There  is  nothing  more  favorable  to  unbelief  than  a  degen- 
erate life,  though  the  two  do  not  always  go  together;  there  is 
nothing  which  so  stimulates  hope  and  strengthens  faith  as  a 
true  life  full  of  useful  activity  and  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
The  greatest  danger  to  the  student  is  not,  as  many  suppose, 
the  temptation  to  lead  an  immoral  life.  From  this  often  the 
student's  own  self-respect,  his  sense  of  honor,  his  regard  for 
the  good  name  of  his  family,  will  keep  him.  The  greatest  dan- 
ger is  the  on-creeping  unbelief  which  paralyzes  his  spiritual 
nature  as  he  discovers  many  things  in  heaven  and  earth  which 
had  not  before  appeared  in  his  philosophy.  He  is  led  to  ques- 
tion, to  doubt,  to  deny,  one  after  another  the  things  which 
from  his  infancy  have  been  to  him  the  truths  of  reHgion.  In 
short,  he  goes  through  that  experience  which  comes  to  every 
man,  young  or  old,  who  cuts  loose  from  Jesus  Christ  as  the 
highest  manifestation  of  manhood  and  the  most  perfect  rev- 
elation of  God.  Darkness,  agnosticism,  indifference,  lower 
ideals  and  weaker  aspirations  are  his.  What  young  men  in 
colleges  need  is  to  be  interested  in  the  activities  of  a  Chris- 
tian life.  Around  many  colleges,  perhaps  around  most,  there 
are  churches  which  offer  to  the  religious  student  opportuni- 
ties for  usefulness  in  church  work,  but  which  comparatively 
few  students — and  only  those  the  most  religious — are  ready 
to  improve.  The  college  is  a  world  of  itself,  large  or  small 
as  the  case  may  be,  and  the  life  of  the  individual  student  in 
the  development  of  mind,  in  the  formation  of  character,  in  the 
evolution  of  religious  faith,  is  largely  within  this  college 
world,  and  is  largely  dominated  by  the  action  and  reaction 
of  student  minds  upon  one  another.  If  there  is  a  church  con- 
nected with  the  college,  the  venerable  men  who  as  president 
or  professors  have  guided  generations  of  young  men,  are 
likely  to  be  the  active  participants  in  the  meetings  of  the 
church,  while  the  students  listen  perhaps  with  reverence  and 
with  profit,  but  with  little  sense  of  personal  responsibility. 
Outside  of  the  church  they  have  many  societies  of  their  own, 
and  these  appeal  to  the  social  and  intellectual  side  of  their 
nature,  and  in  these  they  manifest  a  great  interest,  because 
every  man  feels  an  interest  in  that  into  which  he  puts  his 
energy.  The  church,  on  the  other  hand,  does  not  interest  them 
because  they  have  little  to  do,  and  do  nothing.     The  heavenly 


134  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

train,  if  I  may  so  speak,  moves  on  its  four  years'  journey 
under  the  care  of  aged  and  experienced  engineers  and  con- 
ductors ;  the  students  are  merely  passengers  to  be  carried 
through  safely,  if  possible,  but  they  are  not  expected  to  do 
anything. 

Such  in  general  was  the  condition  of  the  colleges  of  the 
country  when  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  entered 
the  arena  of  college  life.  Until  it  appeared,  there  was  no  or- 
ganization in  any  college,  so  far  as  I  know,  that  appealed  in 
any  effective  way  to  all  the  students  on  the  religious  side  of 
life,  without  regard  to  denominational  affinities.  The  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  did  so  appeal  to  them,  and  I  am 
glad  that  the  association  did  not  enter  into  this  college  world 
until  it  had  grown  in  breadth  of  purpose  and  in  catholicity  of 
spirit,  so  as  to  win  the  confidence  and  the  approval  of  the 
high-minded,  manly  and  thoughtful  students  who  in  any  de- 
gree believe  in  the  things  that  make  for  righteousness.  I  do 
not  refer  to  belief  in  doctrine  but  to  methods  and  the  scope  of 
its  work.  It  no  longer  believed  that  when  a  young  man  had 
been  what  is  called  "converted,"  either  it  or  he  had  nothing 
more  to  do.  It  recognized  the  fact  that  it  had  still  a  great  deal 
more  to  do  for  the  young  convert,  and  he  had  a  great  deal  to 
to  do  for  himself  and  for  others.  It  recognized  also,  that  life 
is  a  great  deal  more  important  than  death ;  that  what  a  man 
does  in  this  world  is  exceedingly  important,  even  though  it 
may  be  less  important  than  what  he  is  when  he  dies.  It  stood 
for  sound  mind  in  sound  bodies,  with  clean  hearts.  It  set 
itself  to  work  to  secure  young  men  by  the  best  system  of 
spiritual  dynamics  ever  discovered — the  energizing  of  mind, 
body  and  spirit.  It  trampled  under  its  feet  the  do-nothing 
policy  of  a  transcendental  spiritual  experience,  and  lifted  high 
the  banner  of  faith,  with  the  golden  motto :  "Faith  without 
works  is  dead."  It  taught  young  men  that  it  is  not  possible 
to  love  God  whom  they  have  not  seen,  and  not  love  their 
brother  whom  they  have  seen  ;  that  the  only  way  to  work  for 
God  is  to  do  good  to  men,  and  that  the  one  thing  necessary 
to  successful,  glorious  and  victorious  Christian  life  is  the 
Christ-spirit,  love,  which  a  divine  beneficence  blesses  all  to 
whom  it  comes,  and  which  the  Master  Himself  so  glorified 
when,  identifying  Himself  with  the  poor  and  suffering  of  hu- 
manity. He  welcomed  as  the  blessed  of  His  Father  those  who, 
though  they  had  not  done  anything  consciously  for  Him,  had 
ministered  to  the  hungry,  sick,  and  imprisoned,  and  when  He 
said  for  the  comfort  of  weak  and  blind  humanity  for  all  time 
to  come,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these, 
ye  did  it  unto  Me."  Recognizing  the  grand  truth  that  service 
to  man  is  service  to  God,  the  association  summons  the  young 
men  of  our  colleges  not  to  a  sleepy  life  of  negation  nor  to  a 
warring  life  of  dogmatism,  but  to  a  high  and  holy  life  of  ser- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  135 

vice  and  of  help.  It  casts  about  these  young  men  its  protecting 
arms  of  love  and  sympathy  for  their  safety,  and  it  breathes 
into  their  hearts  and  minds  for  their  guidance  and  inspiration 
the  blessed  words  of  love  and  hope  which  have  come  to  us 
from  Jesus  Christ ;  and  it  leads  them  forth  to  the  vineyard 
near  by,  there  to  work  until  the  day  end  and  the  payment  be 
made.  And  how  much  work  there  is  close  by  the  student  in 
the  university  that  needs  to  be  done !  Not  all  of  it  is  what  you 
call  religious  work,  but  every  work  that  is  done  in  the  fear 
of  God  and  in  the  love  of  man  is  a  religious  work.  This 
association  would  not  be  the  Christlike  organization  it  is  if 
with  an  ascetic  zeal  it  looked  only  for  the  development  of  re- 
ligious feeling. 

I  have  on  another  occasion  urged  upon  young  men  of  our 
colleges  the  desirableness  of  entering  into  a  greater  variety  of 
occupations  than  has  hitherto  been  customary.  I  am  glad  to 
see  our  college  men  entering  business  life.  I  am  glad  to 
see  them  working  out  the  development  of  our  magnificent  ma- 
terial interests  in  mechanics,  and  in  agriculture.  I  want  to  see 
every  department  of  industry  energized  by  the  presence  of 
educated  men,  and  I  want  these  men  to  feel  an  interest  from 
the  first  in  the  best  things,  and  to  throw  their  influence  in 
favor  of  whatever  makes  for  righteousness.  With  the  whole 
industry  of  the  country  dominated  by  thoughtful  Christian 
men  our  republic  will  not  only  keep  a  commanding  position 
in  the  conduct  of  the  world's  business,  but  it  will  become  an 
example  of  the  highest  national  life.  It  is  to  such  a  sublime 
consummation  that  the  association  contributes  whenever  it 
succeeds  in  stamping  on  the  character  of  a  young  man  the 
likeness  of  Christ. 

I  am  connected  with  a  state  university,  and  the  state  univer- 
sities, some  people  think,  are  very  bad  and  godless.  With 
us  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  where  not  many  of  the 
students  are  wealthy  and  many  are  dependent  on  their  own 
efiforts  for  support  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  the  association 
welcomes  the  new  student  when  he  comes  a  stranger  to  the 
university.  It  helps  him  to  find  a  home  suited  to  his  means 
and  proper  for  him  to  live  in.  It  surrounds  him  at  once  with 
pleasant  friends  who  help  him  to  shake  oflf  the  homesickness 
of  the  first  days.  It  finds  employment  for  those  who  must 
do  something  for  their  own  support.  It  furnishes  free  classes 
to  those  students  who  are  deficient  in  preparation  and  must 
be  trained  without  expense.  It  cultivates  a  spirit  of  benevo- 
lence among  its  members,  doubly  necessary  where  education 
is  free  and  students  are  in  great  danger  of  expecting  to  get 
everything  free,  salvation  as  well  as  everything  else.  It 
gathers  the  new  students  into  the  Bible  classes,  the  prayer 
meetings,  the  social  meetings.  It  calls  to  its  aid  the  best 
talent  it  can  get  in  the  twin  cities  and  in  the  universities  for 


136  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

addresses.  It  gives  delightful  receptions  to  which  the  whole 
university  are  invited.  It  keeps  open  house,  with  books  and 
papers,  where  men  may  either  work  or  rest  as  they  please. 
It  seeks  in  every  way  in  its  power  to  make  men  more  manly, 
more  loving,  more  Christlike,  and  in  all  this  work  it  meets 
with  a  tolerable  degree  of  success. 

Dealing  with  material  somewhat  different  from  the  blue 
blooded  sons  of  a  long  line  of  college  ancestors  in  Harvard,  or 
Yale,  or  Princeton,  it  ultimately  makes  out  of  this  material 
true  men  who  will  fear  God  and  work  righteousness,  and  on 
whose  patriotism  in  the  hour  of  national  peril  the  country 
can  rely,  and  whose  response  to  any  call  will  be  as  prompt  as  it 
will  be  hearty. 

Many  young  men  who  never  go  to  college  succeed  in 
making  a  great  impression  on  the  world,  but  no  other  class  of 
young  men  will  make  so  great  an  impression  as  the  college  men. 
If  Jesus  Christ  is,  as  we  believe,  the  one  Man  among  men  ex- 
alted above  others  by  His  character,  life,  and  teachings ;  if  He 
is,  as  we  believe,  the  Way  by  which  man  can  come  to  God, 
and  by  which  the  kingdom  of  God  can  be  established  in  the 
earth,  with  peace,  brotherhood  and  happiness  for  all,  it  is  of 
vital  importance  that  this  class  of  young  men,  destined  to  be 
dominant  both  in  thought  and  in  action,  should  have  their  lives 
at  an  early  day  consecrated  to  service,  and  no  such  consecra- 
tion is  possible  unless  these  men  are  brought  into  personal  re- 
lations to  the  living  Christ.  If  these  relations  are  established 
and  maintained  in  college,  they  will  be  likely  to  continue  and 
to  be  strengthened  in  the  subsequent  life  in  the  outer  world. 
The  young  man  who  is  known  as  a  Christian  in  college  will 
not  be  likely  to  deny  his  Lord  later.  He  will  be  a  support  to 
the  church  wherever  he  may  live,  by  his  prayers,  his  acts  and 
his  words.  He  will  do  what  he  can  to  bring  in  the  kingdom. 
Thousands  of  young  men  are  now  in  our  colleges  training  in 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for  the  highest  Chris- 
tian work  in  the  years  to  come. 

There  is  no  better  remedy  for  doubt  and  unbelief  and  spir- 
itual coldness  than  active  Christian  work  which  justifies  itself 
by  the  joy  and  happiness  which  it  creates,  and  nothing  so  tends 
to  produce  unbelief  and  spiritual  coldness  as  inertia,  useless- 
ness,  doing  nothing,  under  the  chill  of  which  men  can  feel 
themselves  growing  cold  and  dying  by  inches.  An  organiza- 
tion which  not  only  demands  but  commands  activity  in  its 
members  insures  to  them  by  their  perpetual  usefulness  and 
benevolence  that  continuous  comfort  and  peace  which  only 
those  who  do  loving  service  to  others  ever  possess.  Look  at 
life  as  you  will,  with  its  influences,  its  wealth,  its  ambitions,  its 
speculations,  there  is  nothing  in  it  all  through  which  a  man 
can  get  such  genuine  joy  and  peace  as  from  a  life  of  unselfish, 
v.nse,  and  effective  labor  for  the  good  of  his  fellow-men.   That 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  137 

means  simply  living  like  Christ.  And  the  work  of  the  asso- 
ciation is  to  train  young  men  to  go  out  into  the  world  and  live 
like  Christ. 

Our  university  is  a  state  university.  It  is  of  the  state ;  it 
is  of  the  people  and  by  the  people  and  for  the  people.  We 
cannot  have  a  church  there,  because  we  cannot  be  sectarian, 
but  we  can  be  Christian ;  and  so  far  as  I  know  the  atmosphere 
of  the  institution  is  as  Christian  as  any  institution  of  which  I 
have  had  cognizance.  Our  young  men  and  our  young  women 
are  not  required  to  attend  chapel — we  have  only  voluntary  at- 
tendance— but  the  chapel  is  filled  from  the  first  day  of  the  year 
to  the  last  with  a  reverent  audience.  Our  professors  gladly 
take  their  turns  in  conducting  the  service.  Our  students  do 
what  they  can  to  promote  the  interests  of  their  association.  But 
these  state  universities,  more  even  than  the  colleges  like  Prince- 
ton and  Yale,  must  depend  upon  the  association  for  putting 
men  into  Christian  work  and  making  it  effective.  We  are 
more  dependent  upon  this  organization  than  other  institutions 
because  we  cannot  have  a  denominational  church  in  the  midst 
of  us. 

And  so,  brethren  of  the  association,  I  thank  you  very  heartily 
for  what  you  have  done  for  us ;  for  the  efBcient  help  that  your 
secretary  has  brought  to  us ;  for  the  comfort  he  has  given  us ; 
for  the  new  faith  he  has  put  into  us ;  for  the  courage  he  has 
given  our  boys ;  and  in  the  future  we  shall  feel  ourselves  more 
and  more  strengthened  because  we  are  associated  with  this 
great  body  of  institutions  and  young  men,  all  keeping  step  in 
the  study  of  God's  Word,  and  in  the  worship  of  God,  and  in 
the  purpose  of  following  Christ  out  into  the  world.  May 
the  day  soon  come  when  all  these  things  that  are  in  the  air 
about  the  uncertainties  of  faith,  and  the  uncertainties  as  to 
what  men  shall  believe,  shall  have  passed  away,  and  we  shall 
have  a  clear  vision  of  Jesus  Christ  as  He  was  in  His  loving, 
beneficent,  unfailing  service  here  upon  earth. 


THE   CONTRIBUTION   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO 

THE   MORAL   AND   RELIGIOUS   LIFE   OF 

UNIVERSITIES   AND   COLLEGES 

Princh'al  Booker  T.  Washington,  Tiskkgee  Institute 

I  am  an  ex-slave  and  a  Southerner,  and  I  bring  to  you  the 
greetings  of  a  people  who  were  four  million  of  slaves,  a  few 
years  ago,  and  who  have  now  grown  into  nearly  ten  million  of 
free  American  citizens.  My  race  bids  me  to  tell  you  that  they 
are  rising:  sometimes  they  are  crawling  up,  sometimes  they 
are  bursting  up,  sometimes  they  are  praying  up — in  some  form 
in  every  part  of  this  country  the  black  man  is  coming  up. 


138  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

111  the  midst  of  the  many  disadvantages  under  which  the 
negro  young  man  labors,  he  has  at  least  one  advantage:  he  be- 
longs to  the  only  race,  if  I  am  correct,  that  ever  came  into  this 
country  by  reason  of  having  a  special  and  very  pressing  invita- 
tion to  come  here.  The  unfortunate  white  man  came  here 
against  the  protest  of  the  leading  citizens  of  America  in  1492, 
wdiile  the  antecedents  of  the  young  black  man  were  accounted 
to  be  of  so  much  importance  to  the  commercial  prosperity  of 
this  country  that  he  had  to  be  sent  for,  at  great  cost  and  in- 
convenience on  the  part  of  the  American  white  man.  Some 
people  say  that  the  way  to  get  rid  of  all  the  problems  that 
grow  out  of  our  presence  in  this  country  is  for  the  negro  to 
depart  to  the  land  of  his  fathers.  We  are  an  obliging  and  po- 
lite race,  in  some  respects,  and  after  having  put  our  friends  to 
so  much  trouble,  inconvenience  and  expense  to  get  us  here,  it 
would  be  rather  unkind  and  ungracious  not  to  oblige  them  by 
staying  here.  We,  as  black  people,  you  as  white  people, 
and  both  of  us  as  Northerners  and  as  Southerners,  and  all  of 
us  together,  may  just  as  well  make  up  our  minds  that  this  prob- 
lem, great  and  serious  as  it  is,  must  be  worked  out  here.  There 
is  patience  enough,  and  forbearance  and  Christianity  enough, 
to  enable  us  to  live  side  by  side  and  work  out  the  problem  to 
the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned. 

The  first  time  I  had  the  opportunity  of  entering  a  school- 
house,  I  found  no  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  I 
asked  the  teacher  to  give  me  the  opportunity  to  put  my  name 
upon  the  roll.  She  looked  me  over ;  she  looked  at  my  clothes 
• — at  the  holes  in  them,  and  at  their  tatters.  She  looked  at  my 
soiled  face,  and  seemed  to  make  up  her  mind  that  I  was  not 
worthy.  I  lingered  about  for  a  number  of  hours  trying  to 
impress  my  worthiness  upon  her,  and  at  last  she  said :  "You 
take  this  broom  and  sweep  the  recitation-room."  I  took  the 
broom  and  swept  that  room  over  three  times,  and  then  I  got  a 
dusting  cloth,  and  I  dusted  the  room  four  times.  After  I 
was  through,  this  woman,  who  happened  to  be  one  of  these 
New  England  Yankees,  who  knew  just  where  to  find  dirt,  took 
her  handkerchief  and  put  it  on  the  wall,  and  on  the  tables,  but 
she  could  not  find  a  particle  of  dust  in  the  whole  room.  And 
she  said :  'T  think  you  will  do  to  enter  this  institution."  That 
was  my  college  examination,  and  I  believe  it  was  the  best  ex- 
amination that  I  ever  passed.  From  that  sweeping  I  went  to 
the  study  room.  Right  about  the  place  where  stands  to-day 
the  little  room  that  is  used  as  the  meeting-place  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  I  founded  a  little  institution. 

I  speak  to  you,  not  in  behalf  of  the  young  negro  manhood 
alone,  but  in  behalf  of  the  young  manhood  of  both  our  races. 
Wherever  the  young  black  man  touches  the  white  man  he 
makes  that  white  man  a  stronger  citizen  or  he  makes  him  a 
weaker  citizen.     We  strengthen  or  weaken  vour  national  life. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  139 

The  degradation  of  the  negro  means,  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten,  of  the  white  man ;  and  especially  does  the  degrada- 
tion of  the  negro  woman  mean  the  degradation  of  white 
manhood.  For  the  present  our  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations are  under  the  able  leadership  of  Mr.  W.  A.  Hunton, 
and  Mr.  J.  E.  Moorland,  whom  the  negro  race  adores — in 
fact,  almost  worships — and  there  is  no  day  so  bright  and 
cheerful  in  any  of  our  institutions  as  the  day  that  brings  one  of 
these  international  secretaries  to  it.  From  the  bottom  of  our 
hearts  we  who  are  in  the  sixty-three  colleges  of  the  South 
thank  you  for  sending  to  us  these  young  men  who  are  leading 
our  manhood  up  to  a  higher  plane  of  living.  I  shall  never  for- 
get an  hour  that  I  spent  one  Sunday  afternoon  in  our  crowded 
chapel,  crowded  to  the  very  doors,  when  I  heard  Mr.  Hunton 
and  Mr.  Moorland  speak  to  those  young  men  as  I  had  never 
heard  man  speak  to  man  before.  They  seemed  to  get  down 
to  the  very  bottom  of  the  weaknesses  of  those  students'  lives. 
I  thought  to  myself  that  this  one  talk  alone  to  these  young 
men  means  the  redemption  of  thousands  of  other  people  whom 
the  lives  of  these  young  men  will  touch  and  strengthen. 

The  manner  of  the  growth  of  this  work  among  our  people  is 
as  interesting  as  the  growth  itself.  This  department  had  its 
beginning  in  the  request  of  colored  ministers  of  the  city  of 
Richmond.  The  first  prayer  that  came  from  the  lips  of  any 
man  for  this  department  came  from  the  lips  of  a  Southern 
white  man,  Mr.  Joseph  Hardie,  of  the  State  of  Alabama.  The 
first  money  that  came  for  this  department  came  from  the  pocket 
of  a  Southern  man.  In  fact,  I  believe  that  it  is  a  Southern 
institution.  We  Southerners  take  a  great  deal  of  credit  for 
starting  this  Colored  Department.  The  first  secretary  of  the 
Negro  department  was  a  Southern  man  and  an  ex-Confederate 
soldier,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  a  Yankee.  We  had  to  give 
the  Yankees  a  chance.  And  then  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
two  efficient  secretaries  whose  names  I  have  called.  The  first 
money  was  given  by  a  Southern  man,  and  I  believe  the  last 
money,  and  perhaps  the  only  single  sum  that  has  been  given 
to  erect  a  negro  building  in  a  Southern  city,  was  recently 
given  by  Mr.  George  Foster  Peabody,  in  the  sum  of  $20,000 
to  erect  a  negro  building,  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion building,  in  his  native  town  of  Columbus,  Ga. 

After  this  exhibition  of  cooperation  and  friendship  between 
the  races  who  will  dare  to  be  so  bold  as  to  doubt  whether  the 
spirit  of  the  Master  is  potent  and  universal  enough  to  solve  all 
racial  and  national  problems?  My  friends,  it  is  not  the  young 
men  who  are  under  the  influence  of  these  associations  in  cities 
and  colleges  who  commit  the  crimes  credited  to  my  race  in 
the  South.  These  are  committed  by  young  men  whose  bodies 
and  souls  have  been  shut  off  from  the  Light  of  the  World. 
Wherever  you  place  these  organizations,   there  you  place  a 


140  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

lighthouse  and  a  safeguard,  so  far  as  the  morality  and  intelli- 
gence of  our  race  is  concerned.  You  must  put  yourself  in  the 
place  of  the  young  black  man,  especially  in  these  large  cities. 
In  too  many  cases  the  places  that  elevate  are  closed  to  him ;  the 
places  that  degrade  are  open  to  him.  In  all  fairness,  my 
friends,  judge  my  race  by  the  best  that  it  can  produce,  and  not 
by  the  worst.  Judge  us  by  the  magnificent  specimens  of  man- 
hood who  are  going  out  from  these  colleges  carrying  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association ;  judge  us 
by  the  five  thousand  one  hundred  members  of  this  associa- 
tion in  the  South,  and  not  by  men  in  the  penitentiaries.  Judge 
us  by  those  who  are  living  in  Christian  homes,  who  are  tax- 
payers, and  not  by  those  who  are  in  dens  of  sin  and  misery ; 
not  by  those  who  have  yielded  to  temptation,  but  by  those  who 
have  withstood  it.  Think  of  it,  my  friends :  twenty  savages  a 
little  over  three  hundred  years  ago  coming  into  this  country 
shackled  in  chains,  enslaved  in  ignorance — twenty  savages ! 
Out  of  these  twenty  savages  within  less  than  three  hundred 
years  have  grown  up  the  twenty-three  city  associations  and 
sixty-three  college  associations,  reaching  thousands  of  men 
throughout  the  South.  Is  there  anything  more  marvelous  in 
history  than  the  transformation  which  has  taken  place  within 
so  short  a  time?  This  work  among  my  people  in  the  South 
not  only  pays  spiritually  and  intellectually,  but  it  pays,  if  you 
please,  in  dollars  and  cents.  Every  dollar  invested  in  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  work  in  city  or  in  college 
is  an  interest-bearing  dollar.  Every  dollar  so  spent  makes 
the  black  man  more  substantial  as  a  taxpayer  and  more  re- 
liable as  a  Christian  citizen. 

It  is  a  great  thing  to  touch  a  cause  that  lifts  us  into  an 
atmosphere  where  one  individual  can  sympathize  and  work  for 
another,  regardless  of  race  and  color.  No  man  can  do  his  best 
and  highest  work  when  his  activities  and  sympathies  are  limited 
by  race,  or  color,  or  nationality ;  and  the  South  is  beginning  to 
learn  through  such  agencies  as  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation that  it  pays  to  put  brains  in  the  head  of  its  young  men, 
that  it  pays  to  inculcate  religious  ideas  in  their  hearts. 

A  few  years  ago  the  State  of  Mississippi  was  asked  to  divide 
the  school  fund  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  taxes  paid  by 
each  race.  The  State  of  Mississippi  refused  to  make  any  such 
division.  Later,  the  States  of  Georgia  and  Alabama  were  asked 
to  do  the  same  thing,  and  they  have  all  practically  refused  to 
yield  to  that  temptation.  They  know  that  intelligence  and 
Christianity  are  more  valuable  in  the  young  manhood  of  those 
states  than  ignorance  and  degradation.  I  have  sometimes  heard 
it  stated  that  all  of  the  money  that  has  been  spent  in  helping  up 
my  people  through  these  agencies — through  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  through  the  Christian  colleges  and  in 
other  directions — has  been  little  less  than  wasted,  and  that  the 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I4I 

negro  has  made  no  progress  in  the  South.  By  what  do  you 
judge  progress?  In  some  slight  degree  the  white  man  in 
America  judges  progress  by  the  material  surroundings  and  ac- 
cumulations of  the  individual.  Starting  in  poverty  and  ignor- 
ance, less  than  forty  years  ago,  my  race  in  the  State  of  Virginia 
already  pays  taxes  upon  one-twenty-sixth  of  all  the  land  in  that 
State.  In  that  State,  in  the  counties  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
Mountains,  the  negro  owns  one-sixteenth  of  all  the  land — in 
Middlesex  County  one-seventh — in  Hanover  one-sixth.  Does 
not  that  mean  that  the  money  you  have  spent  in  support  of  Mr. 
Hunton's  and  Mr.  Moorland's  work,  is  bearing  some  fruit? 
In  Georgia,  the  negro  pays  more  taxes,  and  the  negro  taxpayer 
does  not  always  give  in  all  his  property  for  the  purpose  of  taxa- 
tion, I  am  sorry  to  say — any  more  than  the  white  taxpayer  does, 
— but  the  negro  pays  taxes  upon  $14,000,000  worth  of  prop- 
erty and  he  owns  one  million  six  hundred  and  seventy-five  acres 
of  land. 

My  friends,  there  is  urgent  call  to  multiply,  to  treble,  the 
work  represented  by  your  Colored  Men's  Department  in  the 
South  during  the  next  ten  years — where  we  have  one  associa- 
tion we  need  five ;  where  now  we  have  two  of  these  interna- 
tional secretaries  we  need  four  or  five  more.  If  you  will  treble 
this  work  in  the  South,  we  will  show  you  that  we  are  becom- 
ing helpful  Christian  American  citizens.  I  believe  that  it  is 
through  this  association  agency  that  the  two  races  of  the  South 
can  be  held  in  sympathy  and  close  cooperation.  Wherever  the 
flag  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  floats  and  ren- 
ders helpful  and  loving  services  to  both  races,  there  can  be,  will 
be,  no  war  between  the  races. 

I  want  to  thank  you  again  for  the  work  you  are  doing  for  the 
young  men  of  my  race,  because,  as  I  have  watched  your  opera- 
tions you  not  only  seek  to  save  the  soul  of  the  young  man  in 
the  next  world,  but  you  seek  to  save  both  his  body  and  soul  in 
this  world.  There  is  never  any  question,  or  squabble,  or  dis- 
agreement, about  the  negro's  soul  in  the  next  world ;  all  the 
trouble  is  about  his  body  in  this  world.  We  all  agree  that 
everything  in  the  next  world  is  going  to  be  all  right,  but  I  am 
thankful  to  you  that  you  are  grappling  with  the  problem  of  get- 
ting the  negro's  body  right  in  this  world.  More  and  more,  he 
has  got  to  learn  to  care  for  his  body,  to  have  it  clean  and  pure 
in  this  world.  You  know  as  a  race  we  are  rather  emotional. 
You  can  beat  us  when  it  comes  to  thinking,  but  when  it  comes 
to  feeling  we  can  beat  you  every  time.  The  average  black  man 
can  feel  as  much  in  ten  minutes  as  the  average  white  man  in  an 
hour.  And  we  feel  our  religion  more  than  you  do.  Through 
the  medium  of  these  organizations  we  are  teaching  our  people 
that  the  best  preparation  for  living  in  the  next  world  is  right 
living  in  this  world. 

One  of  the  greatest  things  that  you  can  do  for  a  young  black 


142  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

man  in  the  South  is  to  assist  Mr.  Hunton  and  Mr.  Moorland  in 
making  that  young  black  man  the  most  useful,  the  most  reliable, 
Christian  man  in  his  community.  Usefulness  will  constitute 
our  most  potent  and  lasting  protection,  whether  we  live  in  the 
North  or  whether  we  live  in  the  South.  We  must  be  taught 
that  we  must  pay  for  everything  that  we  can  get ;  that  we  can- 
not get  something  for  nothing.  In  every  part  of  the  South 
this  work  needs  to  be  enlarged.  It  must  grow  stronger,  or  it 
will  grow  weaker. 

You  remember  the  Bible  injunction,  "Whosoever  shall  smite 
thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also."  If  there 
has  ever  been  a  race  which  has  obeyed  that  injunction,  it  is  the 
black  race  in  this  country.  I  am  very  often  asked  if  we  don't 
grow  discouraged ;  if  our  young  men  are  not  becoming  dis- 
heartened and  in  danger  of  giving  up  in  despair.  But  I  reply: 
"Oh,  no ;  the  intelligent  negro  in  this  country  has  read  Ameri- 
can history ;  he  has  read  his  Bible  and  has  faith  in  the  white 
man  and  in  God."  He  remembers  that  only  a  few  centuries 
ago  the  negro  went  into  slavery  a  piece  of  property,  and  he 
came  out  of  slavery  an  American  citizen.  He  went  into  slavery 
a  pagan  and  he  came  out  of  slavery  a  Christian.  He  went 
into  slavery  without  a  language,  and  he  came  out  speaking  the 
proud  Anglo-Saxon  tongue.  He  went  into  slavery  with  a 
slave's  chains  clanking  about  his  wrists  and  ankles,  he  came  out 
with  the  spelling-book  and  the  Bible,  the  hoe,  and  the  plow  in 
his  hand.  Often,  however,  we  have  to  repeat  with  the  Psalm- 
ist: "The  floods  have  Hfted  up  their  voice;  the  floods  lift  up 
their  waves."  But,  with  his  triumphant  faith,  we  can  add : 
"The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier  than  the  noise  of  many  waters, 
yea,  than  the  mighty  waves  of  the  sea." 


THE   WORK  OF   THE  YOUNG   MEN'S   CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION  AMONG  RAILROAD  MEN* 

John  J.  McCook 

The  association's  work  among  railroad  men  is  al- 
ready widely  established  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  and 
in  the  United  States,  and  since  Mr.  Hicks  has  made  his  recent 
visit  to  Mexico,  looking  over  the  ground  and  reporting  as  to 
openings  there,  if  the  usual  results  follow,  our  railroad  associa- 
tions will  soon  be  planted  along  the  transportation  lines  of  our 
neighbors  in  that  republic. 

Recently  there  has  been  great  activity  in  railroad  affairs, 

*On  "Railroad  Evening,"  when  were  given  the  addresses  by  Mr.  John  J.  Mc- 
Cook and  President  Lucius  Tuttle,  Mr.  Cephas  Brainerd  by  special  request  made  a 
short  address  in  which  he  gave  reminiscences  of  the  early  days  of  the  railroad 
association  work.  He  paid  glowing  tribute  to  four  men  whom  he  called  "the  four 
corner-stones  at  the  beginning  of  the  railroad  work  "—Henry  W.  Stager,  Lang 
Sheaf,  George  W.  Cobb,  and  William  R.  Davenport. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I43 

especially  in  Wall  street.  Fortunately,  our  association  work 
does  not  always  follow  the  movements  of  Wall  street,  where  the 
"booms"  come  only  occasionally,  and  there  are  often  long  and 
dull  periods.  But  the  association  must  always  keep  on  steadily 
with  its  work  day  after  day  and  year  after  "^year.  The  report 
of  the  International  Committee  that  has  been  read  before  this 
convention  called  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  of  the  new 
associations  organized  during  the  past  year,  fifty  per  cent  were 
railroad  associations,  and  that  twenty-five  per  cent  of  the  entire 
increase  in  our  membership  came  from  that  branch  of  the 
work. 

The  work  now  extends,  as  I  have  said,  from  Canada  to  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  across  the  continent  from  ocean  to  ocean. 
There  are  one  hundred  and  sixty  working  railroad  associations. 
Forty  thousand  railroad  men  are  members  of  the  associations, 
and  companies  controlling  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  entire 
railroad  mileage  of  the  United  States  contribute  towards  the 
support  of  this  department. 

Our  railroad  work  is  less  than  thirty  years  old.  It  started, 
like  a  great  many  other  good  things,  in  Ohio.  After  the  first 
association  was  organized  at  Cleveland  and  they  had  showed 
the  rest  of  the  country  how  to  do  it,  the  work  was  soon  estab- 
lished in  New  York.  The  association  almost  at  its  inception 
attracted  the  attention  of  Mr.  Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  who  at  that 
time  was  a  junior  official  of  the  Harlem  Railroad.  About  the 
same  time  the  association  work  was  brought  to  the  attention  of 
George  B.  Roberts  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  All  railroad 
men  know  that  the  Pennsylvania  and  New  York  Central  Rail- 
roads set  the  standard,  and  anything  that  is  good  enough  for 
them  ought  to  be  good  enough  for  any  of  the  rest  of  us.  The 
influence  and  example  of  the  officials  of  these  two  leading  lines 
have  from  the  start  been  invaluable. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  the  work  at  this  time  is  that  it  is 
going  forward  by  leaps  and  bounds,  by  systems  and  not  simply 
at  isolated  points.  Formerly  at  some  one  point  a  division  su- 
perintendent or  a  master  mechanic  could  perhaps  be  interested, 
and  a  branch  would  be  started  when,  after  considerable  delay, 
the  approval  of  the  senior  officials  had  been  secured.  The  growth 
of  the  work  was  conservative ;  it  was  safe  and  slow.  But  in 
the  course  of  time  the  former  junior  officials  who  were  favor- 
able to  our  work  have  in  many  instances  become  chief  officers, 
and  thus  happily  there  are  now  men  at  the  head  of  nearly  all 
the  railroad  systems,  who  because  of  their  personal  knowledge 
of  the  results  accomplished  are  ready  to  encourage  and  advance 
this  work.  During  the  last  few  years,  at  the  request  of  such 
officers,  no  less  than  ten  railway  systems  have  been  investigated 
and  reported  upon  by  the  international  secretaries,  and  on  most 
of  these  systems  vigorous  work  is  now  being  done.  You  may 
naturallv  ask  what  is  likelv  to  be  the  efifect  unon  this  associa- 


144  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tion  work  of  the  great  consolidation  of  railways  now  going  on  ? 
I  can  see  only  good  to  this  association  in  those  consolidations, 
because  the  leading  railroad  men  of  the  country  who  are  at  the 
head  of  these  systems  have  personal  knowledge  of  the  work, 
and  they  will,  I  feel  sure,  extend  it  throughout  the  systems 
coming  under  their  control. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  influence  of  our  American  rail- 
road work  on  the  rest  of  the  world.  We  are  a  young  country, 
but  we  have  been  fairly  prosperous  and  successful  in  certain 
things,  and  among  these  in  the  construction  and  operation  of 
railways.  During  the  last  few  years  the  managers  of  railways 
in  Europe  have  been  carefully  studying  what  we  are  doing 
here.  The  most  remarkable  example  of  this  was  a  visit  re- 
cently made  to  this  country  by  a  distinguished  railroad  man.  I 
refer  to  Prince  Hilkoff,  the  Minister  of  Ways  of  Transporta- 
tion in  Russia.  While  here  he  studied  everything  about  our 
railroads,  from  the  work  of  a  chief  executive  dov^'^n  to  the  train 
and  shopmen.  He  gave  attention  to  every  new  application  of 
power  and  to  our  methods  of  building  and  repairing  machinery. 
He  was  a  man  that  wanted  to  see  everything  connected  with 
our  railways  and  their  operation,  and,  naturally,  he  drifted  into 
one  of  our  railroad  association  houses  at  Chicago,  and  when  he 
came  to  New  York,  he  visited  the  railroad  association  building 
there.  He  was  so  deeply  impressed  by  what  he  saw  that  upon 
his  return  home  he  invited  a  visitation  of  Russian  railways  and 
railway  men  by  our  international  railroad  secretary,  Mr.  Hicks. 
As  a  result  of  this  visit  and  the  report  of  it  which  he  received, 
he  sent  two  high  officials  of  the  Russian  railway  service  as  com- 
missioners to  our  railroad  conference,  which  met  at  Philadelphia 
last  autumn.  They  were  accompanied  by  a  representative  of 
the  Imperial  German  government.  These  men  studied  what 
we  were  doing  in  our  railway  associations  very  carefully  and 
reported  it  to  their  respective  governments,  and  we  have  assur- 
ances from  Prince  Hilkofif  that  so  far  as  our  American  system 
of  association  work  can  be  applied  to  the  railways  of  Russia 
he  proposes  to  give  it  his  heartiest  approval  and  concurrence. 

This  railroad  work  is  very  attractive.  In  the  first  place,  there 
is  something  very  striking  and  interesting  about  the  men  who 
run  our  American  railways.  I  never  see  one  of  the  men  that 
drive  an  express  locomotive  on  one  of  our  great  railways  with- 
out feeling  as  much  respect  for  him  as  for  any  man  I  ever  come 
in  contact  with.  Indeed,  the  operatives  of  our  American  rail- 
ways are  splendid  men,  and  when  such  men  get  worked  up  or 
interested  about  any  subject,  as  those  men  did  in  Cleveland  in 
1872,  action  is  sure  to  follow.  It  was  Christian  railroad  men 
that  started  this  work  for  other  railroad  men.  When  they 
were  convinced  of  their  duty  toward  God,  they  were  soon  con- 
vinced of  their  duty  to  their  fellow-men,  and,  like  intelligent 
railroad  men,  they  went  right  at  the  work.     Nothing  has  added 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1 45 

SO  much  to  our  comfort  or  satisfaction  in  traveling  as  the  work 
of  these  railroad  associations.  I  wish  that  Mr.  Ingalls,  the 
president  of  the  Big  Four  Railroad,  might  have  been  with  us 
to-night.  He  did  not  believe  in  the  Christian  side  of  this  work 
until  he  saw  its  practical  working,  but  no  man  now  of  corre- 
sponding official  position  in  the  railway  world  indorses  this 
work,  and  the  basis  upon  which  it  stands,  more  earnestly  than 
Mr.  Ingalls.  He  establishes  the  work  wherever  he  can.  When- 
ever a  strong,  capable  railroad  man  studies  this  subject,  and 
the  results  accomplished,  he  is  converted  to  it.  Some  who  are 
not  yet  fully  informed  about  this  work  have  said :  "Our  Cath- 
olic employes  will  not  go  to  the  association."  But  it  is  an  inter- 
esting fact  that  they  do.  Go  out  to  Argentine,  Kan.,  and  you 
will  find  more  members  in  that  association  who  are  Catholics 
than  the  representatives  of  all  the  other  denominations  together ; 
and  it  is  a  fact,  which  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  report,  that  there 
are  more  men  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  associated  with 
this  railroad  work  than  there  are  members  of  any  of  the  Prot- 
estant denominations. 

How  about  the  future  of  this  work  ?  We  are  going  forward 
rapidly,  opening  a  new  association  building  about  once  a  month. 
Eleven  were  established  and  dedicated  last  year.  It  is  hard  to 
conceive  what  that  means  to  the  railroad  men  of  our  country, 
and  especially  what  it  means  to  their  wives  and  children,  for  the 
work  brings  great  blessing  into  the  families  of  railroad  men. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  people  who  are  financially  inter- 
ested in  the  railroads,  it  admits  of  mathematical  demonstration 
that  the  work  done  in  our  association  tends  towards  a  marked 
economy  in  operation.  If  a  man  comes  from  a  happy  home  or 
from  one  of  our  association  houses  and  steps  on  his  locomotive 
with  a  clear  head  and  a  clear  eye,  he  knows  the  signals  in  front 
of  him,  he  understands  his  orders,  and  he  does  not  forget  them. 
How  different  it  is  with  the  man  who  goes  to  his  work  from  the 
saloon  or  some  other  low  resort,  primed  with  two  or  three 
glasses  of  beer  or  whiskey. 

This  work  produces  splendid  results  on  the  economic  as  well 
as  on  the  moral  side.  All  intelligent  railroad  officials  are  learn- 
ing that  this  work  is  a  great  thing  for  the  investor.  When  the 
holders  of  the  securities  of  our  railroads  fully  understand  what 
it  means  to  have  these  association  houses  at  their  division 
points,  they  will  demand  their  establishment.  I  am  convinced 
that  in  the  future  investors  will  not  have  as  much  confidence  in 
a  railroad  manager  who  has  not  the  sense  and  intelligence  to 
see  the  advantage  of  such  work,  and  they  will  prefer  to  have 
some  one  else  manage  the  railroads  in  which  they  are  inter- 
ested. 

I  have  had  a  hint  given  me  that  there  are  certain  persons 
who  must  not  be  referred  to  in  this  convention,  and  I  shall  do 
my  best  to  observe  the  command.     Justice  to  the  truth  compels 


146  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

me  to  state  that  there  are  certain  good  women  in  this  country 
having  important  railroad  interests  who  understand  this  subject 
fully  enough,  not  onl)^  to  make  large  personal  contributions  to 
the  work,  but  also  to  procure  them  from  others  and  from  the 
railway  companies  in  which  they  are  interested,  and  I  am  glad 
to  say  that  during  the  last  two  or  three  years  a  number  of  new 
railway  association  houses  have  been  established  on  what  are 
commonly  known  as  the  Gould  lines. 

A  few  points  that  appear  to  me  to  be  grounds  of  great  en- 
couragement in  connection  with  this  railroad  work :  ( i )  There 
is  a  growth  and  progress  in  the  railroad  work  everywhere, 
extending  from  Canada  throughout  the  United  States  to  Mex- 
ico. (2)  Objections  and  prejudices  against  the  work  are  be- 
ing rapily  removed.  (3)  Bible  study  in  these  associations  is 
largely  on  the  increase.  And  to  the  importance  of  this  I  wish 
to  bear  testimony  in  the  strongest  possible  way.  No  matter 
what  branch  of  this  association  work  we  are  doing,  whether 
it  be  in  the  colleges,  or  in  the  cities  or  on  the  railroads,  the 
foundation  rock  upon  which  it  is  all  built  is  faith  in  our  Lord 
and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 

Can  you  conceive  of  busy  men  going  about  New  York  or  Chi- 
cago stirring  up  railroad  presidents  and  railroad  directors,  and 
persuading  them  to  visit  and  inspect  the  work  done  at  these 
houses  and  begging  them  to  give  money  for  any  work  not 
established  on  the  highest  basis?  No.  you  cannot  account  for 
this  work  in  any  other  way  than  by  the  fact  that  the  impulse  to 
do  it  was  put  into  the  hearts  of  men  by  the  suggestion  of  God's 
Spirit,  and  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom  here  upon 
the  earth.  We  have  the  greatest  possible  encouragement  in 
this  direction,  and  we  have  every  right  to  expect  the  best  re- 
sults. Nowhere  are  the  other  features  of  the  work  neglected, 
but  I  am  thankful  to  say  that  the  religious,  the  spiritual  work, 
has  a  well-balanced  relation  to  those  other  features  of  the 
work,  in  which  we  try  to  help  the  men  physically  and  socially, 
as  well  as  in  other  ways. 

A  word  as  to  our  needs:  (i)  We  need  greater  consecra- 
tion in  the  work.  We  ought  to  devote  ourselves  more  earnest- 
ly, more  carefully,  and  more  completely  under  the  guidance 
of  God's  spirit  to  this  work.  (2)  We  need  more  money  to 
carry  on  the  work.  We  could  do  many  more  things  and  do 
them  more  effectively  if  we  had  more  money  to  devote  to  it. 
(3)  We  need  more  men,  many  more  than  the  forty  thousand 
now  on  our  membership  rolls.  In  order  to  do  this  we  need 
more  men  thoroughly  trained  as  railroad  secretaries  and  com- 
mitteemen to  multiply  the  benefits  of  these  associations,  and  to 
bring  many  more  railroad  men  into  the  service  of  Christ  and  of 
their  fellow-men.  (4)  We  need  especially  your  prayers  and 
the  encouragement  of  God's  people  in  carrying  on  this  work, 
which  is  His  work. 


FUUK  KAil.KUAU  Pl!E,SiJ)KXTS 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  147 

THE  RAILROAD  MEN  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 

Lucius  Tuttle,   President  Boston  and  Maine  Railway 

At  the  beginning  of  the  attempts  to  introduce  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  work  upon  the  railroads,  those  en- 
gaged in  the  effort  received  the  same  conservative  treatment 
that  all  who  present  new  things  receive  at  the  hands  of  con- 
servative bodies  like  railroad  managements.  Railroads  had 
tried  to  do  something  for  the  improvement  of  the  moral  and 
physical  tone  of  their  men.  Sporadic  attempts  had  been  made 
in  various  sections  of  the  country,  beautiful  buildings  had  been 
erected,  libraries  had  been  established,  rest  and  sleeping  rooms 
had  been  prepared,  and  the  result  had  been — failure.  These 
different  enterprises  had  been  turned  over  to  the  men  with  the 
understanding  that  they  would  manage  and  take  care  of  them ; 
and,  so  long  as  the  newness  was  on,  everything  seemed  to  prom- 
ise well.  But  very  soon,  from  one  cause  and  another,  the  at- 
traction ceased,  and  these  attempts  finally  failed.  When  the 
representatives  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  came 
to  the  railroad  presidents,  they  said,  "Oh,  we  have  tried  that; 
it  is  of  no  use.  The  men  won't  have  it."  "But,"  the  represen- 
tative said,  "there  is  something  new  in  this."  "Yes,  we  know; 
it  is  a  prayer-meeting,  and  the  men  don't  want  that."  I  pre- 
sume it  has  been  more  commonly  said  in  connection  with  these 
discussions  than  any  other  one  thing,  that  the  men  won't  go  if 
it  is  to  be  a  continuous  prayer-meeting.  However,  one 
or  two  attempts  were  made.  And  one  of  the  greatest  things 
that  happened,  so  far  as  I  know,  to  the  advantage  of  this  experir 
ment  was  the  bringing  of  the  New  York  attempt  to  the  attention 
of  that  saintly  man,  Cornelius  Vanderbilt.  He  took  an  interest 
in  it.  As  it  has  been  described  to  me,  the  first  railroad  branch 
at  the  Grand  Central  station  in  New  York  began  with  a  single 
room,  a  canary-bird,  a  few  volumes  of  United  States  reports, 
and  a  secretary.  To-day,  through  the  cooperation  of  the  man- 
agement of  the  New  York  Central,  aided  by  the  munificence  of 
Mr.  Vanderbilt,  that  little  association  has  burst  from  the  chrys- 
alis and  occupies  one  of  the  most  magnificent  buildings  in  the 
country,  has  its  library  of  thousands  of  volumes,  its  member- 
ship of  thousands  of  men,  its  excellent  rest  rooms,  its  splendid 
auditorium,  and  an  enthusiasm  which  nothing  except  misman- 
agement can  ever  quench. 

I  could  tell  you  of  instance  after  instance  where  the  opening 
of  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  buildings  at  divisional 
points  upon  comparatively  new  roads  had  driven  out  the  fifteen 
or  twenty  dram-shops  that  up  to  that  time  furnished  the  most 
comfortable  and  delightful  place  of  resort  for  the  employees.  I 
could  tell  you  of  numerous  cases  where  the  little  association  has 
been  started  in  perhaps  a  single  room  or  tenement-house,  and 


148  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

with  much  doubt  on  the  part  of  every  one  whether  it  had  any- 
chance  of  success ;  and  within  two  or  three  years  there  has  been 
an  urgent  demand  for  a  new  building  to  accommodate  the  rail- 
road men  who  have  gravitated  to  it  of  their  own  accord  because 
there  was  something  in  it  that  they  wanted. 

We  began  four  or  five  years  ago  upon  the  railroad  that  I  have 
the  honor  to  serve  with  one  little  place,  and  we  now  have  sev- 
eral and  probably  shall  have  several  more.  In  one  instance,  at 
a  point  of  junction  which  was  not  much  more  than  a  railroad 
town,  upon  a  recently  acquired  line,  we  found  that  the  principal 
place  of  resort  for  our  men  in  that  section  was  a  fairly  well  kept 
hotel,  but  that  the  best  end  of  that  hotel  was  the  barroom.  We 
couldn't  get  rid  of  it.  It  was  not  upon  railroad  property,  and 
we  had  no  control  over  the  acts  of  the  owner  and  lessees.  I 
presented  the  matter  to  our  board  of  directors,  and  they  said, 
"Buy  it !"  And  we  did.  We  have  shut  up  the  hotel  and  we 
are  opening  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  that  build- 
ing. 

Every  one  knows  that  the  association  has  been  a  magnificent 
success,  but  perhaps  every  one  does  not  know  that  the  most 
magnificent  part  of  the  whole  success  has  been  the  railroad 
branch.  Perhaps  few  know  that  no  part  of  it  was  undertaken 
with  greater  doubt  as  to  ultimate  success.  There  must  be  some 
reason  for  this.  Railroad  men  as  a  class  are  of  the  highest  or- 
der of  intelligence.  They  are  not  apt  to  take  anything  on  trust. 
They  are  taught,  particularly  if  they  are  in  the  operating  de- 
partment, that  they  must  take  nothing  on  trust,  that  they  must 
obey  strictly  every  rule,  but  at  the  same  time  they  expect  that 
the  other  fellow  who  is  interested  will  also  obey  his  part  of  the 
rule;  and  then  they  are  further  instructed  that  in  every  case  of 
doubt  they  are  to  take  the  side  of  safety.  That  makes  men 
conservative  and  cautious  about  everything,  and  when  you 
bring  to  them  any  new  thing  or  new  idea,  they  want  the  reason 
for  it.     They  are  practical. 

I  have  been  ver^'^  much  interested  in  scanning  the  reports  of 
this  Jubilee  Convention  to  see  what  the  different  speakers  have 
given  as  the  reason,  as  the  cogent  and  concrete  reason  for  the 
great  success  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  While 
thev  put  the  matter  in  different  terms,  I  think  they  all  come 
back  to  the  point  where  they  mean  to  say  that  it  is  because  of 
religous  enthusiasm  and  fervor.  That  opens  up  a  thought  to 
me,  and  perhaps  to  others,  that  may  be  the  truth,  and  undoubt- 
edly is,  but  is  it  the  whole  truth?  The  history  of  civilization 
for  four  centuries  has  been  the  history  of  results  arising  from 
various  kinds  of  religious  enthusiasm.  It  was  religious  en- 
thusiasm that  led  the  Emperor,  Charles  V,  and  his  son,  Philip 
II,  to  undertake  the  absolute  extermination  through  the  cruelty 
of  the  Inquisition  of  every  person  who  did  not  agree  with  them 
on  religious  matters.     And  yet  when  you  read  the  story  of  their 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  149 

last  years,  of  their  preparation  for  death  and  for  the  future  life, 
you  cannot  doubt  that  they  were  earnestly  and  honestly  pious 
from  their  points  of  view,  and  were  religious  enthusiasts.  Tliere 
was  no  greater  religious  enthusiasm  than  that  which  sustained 
the  first  settlers  of  this  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony.  No  one 
doubts  their  honesty  of  belief,  but  we  know  that  their  religious 
enthusiasm  drove  Roger  Williams  away  because  he  didn't  agree 
with  them,  and  turned  out  Ann  Hutchinson  to  be  murdered  by 
Indians  in  a  Connecticut  colony,  and  whipped  innocent  Quakers 
at  the  cart's  tail.  Within  the  fifty  years  in  which  this  associa- 
tion was  bom,  in  a  Connecticut  town  adjoining  one  of  its  prin- 
cipal cities,  that  same  kind  of  religious  enthusiasm  sundered 
family  ties,  and  broke  up  neighborhood  associations  of  years 
because  a  Baptist  church  was  erected  in  the  center  of  the  village 
and  took  away  certain  members  from  the  old  orthodox  Congre- 
gational church. 

These  are  kinds  of  religious  enthusiasm,  but  not  the  kinds 
upon  which  this  association  thrives.  And  why  is  it  that  with 
the  pages  of  history  smoking  with  the  flames  and  gory  with  the 
blood  of  judicially  murdered  opponents  of  religious  beliefs,  why 
is  it  that  a  new  kind  of  religious  enthusiasm  has  come  in  and 
has  successfully  established  this  great  organization  which  has 
proved  by  half  a  century  of  life  that  it  is  fit  to  live?  In  my 
judgment,  it  is  because  the  religion  which  is  the  corner-stone 
and  foundation  of  this  movement  is  the  divine  religion  that 
breathes  forth  from  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  from  the  parable 
of  the  good  Samaritan,  and  from  that  great  commandment, 
called  by  the  Great  Teacher  the  second  commandment,  which 
teaches  us  to  love  our  neighbor  as  ourselves. 

The  old  dogma,  the  old  theological  discussion,  the  old  contro- 
versies about  the  width  of  the  band  upon  the  gown — all 
those  things  have  been  brushed  away  by  this  twentieth  century 
interpretation  of  the  religion  of  the  Master  which  is  not  a  re- 
ligion of  oppression,  but  which  has  come  to  be  one  of  freedom 
and  toleration,  a  religious  freedom  which  has  enabled  the 
formation  of  this  great  association  made  up  of  every  faith  and 
sect  that  acknowledges  the  divine  origin  of  Christianity  and 
human  kinship  in  the  broadest  sense. 

That  is  to  me  the  reason  of  this  successful  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary of  this  association.  I  believe  that  its  work  will  be  perpet- 
uated just  so  far  and  just  so  long  as  these  same  broad  principles 
of  divine  compassion  for  man  and  human  kinship,  this  holding 
out  the  hand  to  help  every  man,  whatever  his  level,  continue  to 
prevail,  and  just  so  long  as  are  left  out  creed  and  sect  and  theo- 
logical discussion.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  moment  that 
the  association  undertakes  to  do  the  other  thing,  it  will  begin  to 
fail,  as  it  will  deserve  to,  and  its  descent  will  be  more  rapid 
than  has  been  its  ascent. 

There  is  just  one  more  thing  that  I  desire  to  say  in  regard 


150  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

to  this  matter  of  the  success  of  this  association — and  I  say  these 
things  in  the  days  of  our  prosperity,  lest  we  forget.  The  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in  every  department,  and  particu- 
larly in  the  railroad  department,  is  a  business  organization,  con- 
ducted upon  business  lines,  by  able  men  who  have  nothing  else 
to  do  and  who  devote  their  whole  time  and  energy  to  their  par- 
ticular part  of  this  work.  This  is  one  of  the  great  elements  of 
success.  You  get  nothing  of  this  world  for  nothing.  This 
great  association  must  have  means  to  pay  the  men  who  work  in 
its  service,  not  extravagant  salaries,  but  so  that  they  may  live 
comfortably  and  make  a  decent  appearance  wherever  they  go, 
and  not  worry  about  how  to-morrow  is  going  to  be  with  them. 
As  far  as  the  railroads  are  concerned,  they  are  perfectly  willing 
to  contribute,  and  they  do  it  cheerfully,  but  they  expect  the  men 
to  bear  their  share  of  the  financial  burden  and  to  take  the  bur- 
den of  the  management;  and  thus  far  that  plan  has  been  suc- 
cessful. 


THE   RELIGIOUS   LIFE   OF   RAILROAD   MEN   AND 

THE  CONTRIBUTION  THERETO  OF  THE 

RAILROAD  DEPARTMENT 

R.  S.  Logan,  Vice-President  Central  Vermont  Railway 

What  is  the  religious  life  of  the  average  railroad  man?  I 
refer  more  especially  to  the  train  men.  Had  we  asked  that 
question  of  some  of  the  old-time  railroad  officials  a  number  of 
years  ago,  and  even  of  some  of  those  of  more  recent  date,  we 
should  have  had  a  frank,  terse  reply  of  "I  don't  know,"  or  "very 
little."  Unfortunately,  the  answer  would  be  quite  true,  with 
but  few  exceptions. 

The  atmosphere  in  which  the  average  railroad  man  lives  is 
not  conducive  to  quiet  meditation  or  deep  religious  thought.  He 
is  always  alert,  active,  ready  to  respond  to  the  call  of  duty,  with 
the  ever-hoped-for  opportunity  of  promotion  in  view,  or,  on  the 
contrary,  is  shiftless,  easy-going,  caring  little  whether  he  keeps 
his  present  job  or  not,  knowing  there  are  other  roads  he  can 
doubtless  work  for,  restless,  moving  and  careless ;  his  religious 
instincts  are  neglected,  and,  like  a  neglected  garden,  soon  run 
to  weeds. 

Most  of  us  can  remember  the  time  when,  in  our  own  commit- 
tees, the  railroad  men  were  looked  upon  as  a  class  to  them- 
selves, indeed,  as  the  Ishmaelites  of  our  modern  life.  There  are 
many  communities  that  so  regard  the  railroad  men  to-day,  and 
we  cannot  deny  that  they  have  some  cause  for  it.  These  men 
are  here  to-day  and  there  to-morrow ;  especially  is  this  so  of 
many  of  our  central  and  western  railroad  men.  A  restless 
habit  seems  fixed  upon  many  of  them.     Considering  the  irreg- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I5I 

ular  hours  of  work  and  under  such  conditions,  the  opportunities 
to  cultivate  the  rehgious  and  moral  side  of  their  characters  are 
very  few,  and  with  lessening-  opportunities  the  better  instincts 
become  weakened  and  dulled. 

Many  railroad  men  have  had  little  or  no  early  home  training, 
while  quite  as  many  others  are  young  men  who  are  prompted  to 
enter  railroad  service  by  the  desire  to  travel  and  see  and  learn 
about  the  world,  leaving  good  homes  and  surroundings,  where 
godly  parents  have  taught  them  true  principles  of  right  living 
and  thinking.  Those  who  are  easily  led  become  careless  of 
their  moral  and  religious  duties,  and  drift  away  from  the  teach- 
ings of  their  childhood.  Some  of  us  know  men  who  are  ad- 
mired for  their  generous  impulses,  manly  and  honest  dealing, 
and  for  their  capacity  for  intelligent  railroad  service,  but  whose 
moral  and  religious  sense  seems  dulled  and  often  wanting,  and 
who,  when  not  on  duty,  are  prone  to  associate  with  those  who 
patronize  regularly  the  rum-shops  and  dens  which  spring  up  in 
the  vicinity  of  every  railroad  terminal.  Here  they  often  spend 
their  earnings  and  physical  well-being  foolishly,  destroying 
their  value  as  men  and  as  employees,  and  unfitting  themselves 
for  the  important  and  responsible  duties  of  their  calling. 

These  men  are  practically  beyond  the  reach  of  the  usual 
church  organizations  and  methods,  such  as  missions,  teachers, 
and  missionaries.  Owing  to  the  unfavorable  surroundings  of 
our  terminals,  the  churches  withdraw  to  an  inconvenient  dis- 
tance, and  the  men  who  may  at  first  be  inclined  to  attend 
church,  owing  to  their  hours  of  duty,  their  dress,  etc.,  soon  find 
it  inconvenient  or  undesirable  to  do  so,  and  become  negligent  in 
this  respect.  It  is  here  that  the  work  of  the  railroad  depart- 
ment is  most  apparent,  for  there  are  many  thousands  of  railroad 
men  who  are  governed  by  noble  impulses  and  aspirations,  and 
who  wish  to  do  what  is  right ;  to  them  the  quarters  established 
by  the  department  at  various  points  are  as  a  haven  of  refuge, 
where  they  can  learn  to  better  themselves  in  every  way. 

Many  men  have  had  little  or  no  opportunity  in  early  life  to 
gain  even  an  ordinary  education ;  others  have  attained  to  a  lim- 
ited knowledge,  but  they  desire  to  know  more,  and  in  the  asso- 
ciation they  both  find  the  facilities  they  seek.  Through  the  edu- 
cational classes  earnest  Christian  teachers  are  often  enabled  to 
gain  the  confidence  and  to  meet  the  soul  hunger  of  some  en- 
quirer after  spiritual  knowledge. 

Their  needs  are  met  more  intelligently  and  more  helpfully 
by  Christian  men  who  have  studied  and  who  understand  their 
requirements,  than  would  be  the  case  if  the  men  were  to  attend 
many  of  the  various  churches,  which,  owing  to  inconvenient 
location,  especially  in  large  cities,  could  be  reached  only  at  irreg- 
ular intervals.  The  associations  here  fill  the  gap,  for,  being  lo- 
cated in  convenient  places,  they  are  always  prepared  to  minis- 
ter to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  these  men,  and  this  is  true  at  tlie 


152  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

critical  times  when  an  "hour  of  prevention  is  worth  an  eter- 
nity" to  some  inquiring  soul  which  has  been  touched  by  the 
Spirit,  and  moved  to  consider  his  ways,  softened  perhaps  by 
witnessing  the  sudden  death  or  serious  injury  of  some  friend 
or  comrade,  as  occurs  so  frequently  in  the  railroad  service. 

In  the  railroad  service  there  always  have  been,  and  there  are 
to-day,  many  God-fearing,  noble  men  who  have  been  strong  to 
resist  the  natural  elifects  of  their  surroundings,  and  who  would 
so  continue  whether  they  had  access  to  the  benefits  furnished 
by  this  department  or  not.  But  the  association  branches  to 
them  become  as  second  hom.es,  especially  so  when  away  from 
their  own  homes,  by  providing  a  congenial  atmosphere  and  ele- 
vating associations.  This  is  the  true  object  of  the  association 
in  all  its  departments,  and  this  makes  for  the  development  of 
true  character,  such  as  is  revealed  to  us  in  God's  Word. 

The  reports  for  the  last  two  years  indicate  an  increase  in  as- 
sociations of  24,  and  in  members  of  9750,  yet  much  remains  to 
be  done.  The  field  truly  is  white  for  the  harvest.  The  attend- 
ance upon  Bible  training  classes  in  railroad  departments  in- 
creased during  the  past  two  years  from  26,594  to  34>277,  or 
7683,  while  the  attendance  at  religious  meetmgs  increased  144,- 
666,  or  from  435,947  in  1898  to  580,613  in  1900,  showing  a 
marked  growth  in  the  religious  activity  and  interest  in  rehgious 
matters  among  railroad  men.  These  figures  indicate  what  would 
almost  have  been  considered  an  impossibility  twenty  or  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  and  when  we  compare  the  present  with  the  past 
conditions  of  railroad  men,  located  at  many  points  where  asso- 
ciation buildings  are  established,  the  most  skeptical  are  forced 
to  admit  that  the  improvement  is  both  marked  and  lasting. 

I  wish  especially  to  acknowledge  the  wide  and  beneficent  in- 
fluences contributed  to,  and  through,  the  railroad  department 
by  the  active,  energetic,  wise  and  consecrated  men  who  com- 
pose its  stafif  of  secretaries,  and  to  say  that  I  count  it  a  privi- 
lege to  know  some  of  them  personally,  and  I  know  them  as  in- 
telligent, able  men.  who  prefer  to  follow  the  example  of  the 
Young  Man  of  Nazareth,  and  go  about  ministering  to  the 
urgent  need  of  their  fellow-men  engaged  in  railroad  service, 
who  for  years  to  come  will  rise  up  and  call  them  blessed. 


THE  ASSOCIATION  IN  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY 

Col.  Curtis  W.  Guild,  Jr.,  U.  S.  V. 

Less  than  four  years  ago  our  own  Chaplain  Tribou,  whom 
we  of  Boston  know  so  well  for  his  work  in  the  old  Charlestown 
navy-yard,  suggested  that  there  was  a  rich  field  for  labor  in  the 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States.  The  seed  fell  upon  good 
ground.     It  was  carefully  tended  in  the  following  April  in  the 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  153 

meeting  of  the  International  Committee,  and  it  bore  rich  fruit 
in  our  war  with  Spain ;  fruit  that  has  multipUed  not  a  hundred- 
fold, but  even  a  thousand-fold.  I  say  a  thousandfold,  for  the 
word  is  justified  when  one  single  branch  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  the  city  of  Brooklyn  receives  in  one 
year  thirty-nine  thousand  visits  from  sailors  of  the  United 
States  navy.  I  say  a  thousandfold  with  justice  when  the  at- 
tendance in  one  year  at  religious  meetings  in  the  United  States 
army  mounts  up  to  the  astounding  figure  of  three  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  thousand  enlisted  men.  Wherever  the  man  that 
wears  the  uniform  of  his  country  may  be — in  Alaska,  in  Porto 
Rico,  in  Guam,  in  Cuba,  in  the  Philippines,  or  in  China — the 
outstretched  hand  of  the  association  goes  to  meet  him,  not  only 
to  save  him  from  himself,  but  to  save  him  for  his  country. 

England  has  followed  the  example  of  the  United  States,  send- 
ing the  agents  of  the  association  with  her  army  to  South  Africa. 
France  and  Germany  have  established  branches  for  the  uplift- 
ing of  military  life  in  their  garrison  towns.  Japan  has  sent 
two  apostles  of  Christian  living  to  battle  side  by  side  with  her 
plucky  little  soldiers  in  China,  fighting  a  dragon  more  deadly 
than  that  which  waves  upon  the  yellow  Chinese  battle-flag ;  and 
if  the  scented  breezes  "blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  Isle,"  and  "every 
prospect  pleases,"  as  it  did  in  the  good  old  days  when  the  good 
old  hymn  was  written,  it  is  at  least  possible  to  say  that  "man  is 
no  longer  vile"  in  Ceylon,  when  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  takes  charge,  not  only  of  English,  but  of  Sinhalese 
soldiers,  in  their  volunteer  camps.  No  man  who  has  had 
spread  before  his  eyes  the  workings  of  this  great,  beneficent 
association  in  the  camps  of  the  army,  can  refrain  from  tossing 
his  pebble  on  the  cairn  pf  grateful  memory  of  the  unselfish  men 
and  women  who  seek  no  monument  and  no  prize  beyond  the 
simple  words  that  "they  went  about  doing  good." 

Our  elder  brothers  of  the  Civil  War  knew  the  United  States 
Sanitary  Commission  and  its  noble  work,  but  they  never  had 
the  benefit  of  this  organized  work  of  the  Christian  association 
we  have  enjoyed.  No  man  can  honor  more  than  I  do  the  work 
of  the  Red  Cross  Society  and  of  Clara  Barton.  The  Red  Cross 
Society  has  received  and  deserves  the  plaudits  of  the  world.  If, 
however,  you  ask  a  man  whose  duty  it  was  to  labor  fourteen 
hours  a  day  and  seven  days  in  the  week  in  the  camps  of  home- 
sick volunteers  throughout  that  long,  hot  summer  of  1898, 
what  one  force  worked  most  mightily  for  good  for  the  health, 
for  the  moral  as  well  as  for  the  physical  health,  of  the  Ameri- 
can soldier,  that  man  will  tell  you,  if  he  tells  the  truth :  "The 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association."  The  Red  Cross  Society 
cured  disease;  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  pre- 
vented disease. 

No  man  can  realize  the  weary,  dull  routine  of  a  camp  when 
all  the  excitement,  all  the  incentive  to  glory,  has  been  taken 


154  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

away.  The  homesick  man  soon  becomes  a  sick  soldier,  indeed, 
and  the  entire  energy  of  the  officers  is  spent  in  providing  amuse- 
ments— games,  baseball  matches,  band  concerts,  anything  to  oc- 
cupy the  man's  leisure ;  for  in  a  camp  more  than  anywhere  else 
is  it  true  that  Satan  does  "find  some  mischief  still  for  idle  hands 
to  do."  Vice  is  followed,  not  because  it  is  vice,  but  because  it 
serves  to  entertain ;  and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion took  up  the  problem  in  just  that  spirit.  Their  great  tents 
through  the  Seventh  Army  corps,  managed  with  consum- 
mate tact  and  ability,  kept  soldier  after  soldier  from  following 
the  downward  path  under  my  own  eyes  in  the  great  camp 
at  Jacksonville. 

In  those  tents  the  men  found  a  table  where  they  could  play 
games ;  they  found  paper  on  which  they  could  write  home ;  they 
found  the  home  newspapers  in  which  they  could  read  the  ac- 
counts of  the  old  home  baseball  nine;  they  found  all  kinds  of 
innocent  amusements,  and  they  found,  best  of  all,  an  old-fash- 
ioned melodeon,  with  plenty  of  good,  simple  music — good,  old- 
fashioned  hymns  for  Sunday,  and  hearty,  helpful,  clean,  en- 
thusiastic music  for  week-days  as  well.  No  money  was  ever 
better  spent  than  the  money  that  was  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
agents  of  this  association  for  the  help  of  the  soldiers  in  their 
time  of  need. 

Directly  this  organization  benefits  the  sailor  and  the  soldier; 
indirectly  it  benefits  the  United  States  of  America.  You  have 
done  well  in  giving  the  men  that  wear  the  blue  shirt  and  the 
blue  jacket  a  chance.  They  have  done  well  in  taking  ad- 
vantage of  the  chance  you  have  given  them.  A  navy  that 
sends  thirty-nine  thousand  visitors  in  one  year  to  one  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  house  in  one  city  cannot  be  the 
sink  of  iniquity  that  some  of  the  enemies  would  seek  to  depict 
it.  An  army  that  can  organize  over  two  thousand  religious 
meetings  in  one  year  cannot  be  a  pit  of  infamy  to  be  entered 
only  by  those  who  have  failed  in  civil  life.  We  have  to  thank 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  not  only  for  the  good 
work  that  it  has  done  for  the  soldier  and  for  the  sailor,  but  for 
the  good  report  of  the  United  States  army  and  navy  which  it 
has  spread  throughout  the  United  States  of  America.  To  this 
association  we  owe  the  fact  that  we  are  proud  of  our  army  and 
navy  in  time  of  peace  as  well  as  in  time  of  war,  and  that  there 
is  no  career  in  the  world  in  which  a  man  can  lead,  if  he  will,  a 
cleaner,  sweeter,  more  honorable  life  than  in  the  ranks  of  the 
defenders  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

My  service  happened  to  be  in  the  army.  When  T  hear  the 
army  slandered,  I  like  to  remember  a  scene  on  the  soil  of  Cuba 
on  Christmas  Eve.  We  were  seated  out  in  front  of  my  quar- 
ters— an  old  brown  tent  in  a  sweet  potato  field — Major  Michie 
of  the  regular  army,  my  dearest  friend  and  comrade — Robert 
E.  Lee  Michie  of  Virginia — it  means  something  when  Massa- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  155 

chusetts  and  Virginia  go  to  war  together — talking  together  on 
Christmas  Eve  about  the  things — well,  about  the  things  that 
men  do  talk  about  when  they  are  hundreds  of  miles  away  from 
home  and  it  is  Christmas  Eve.  It  was  a  bright,  clear,  moon- 
light night,  and  across  the  road  a  great  rose  garden  sent  up  a 
thousand  scents  into  the  air,  and  above  our  heads  another 
Sharon  "waved  in  solemn  praise  her,  silent  groves  of  palm."  As 
we  sat  on  talking,  long  past  taps,  suddenly  there  came  the  chal- 
lenge of  a  sentinel.  No.  lo,  of  the  Forty-ninth  Iowa:  "Twelve 
o'clock,  and  all's  well."  It  was  Christmas  morning.  Scarcely 
had  the  cry  of  the  sentinel  died  away  than  from  the  bandsmen's 
tents  of  that  regiment  there  rose  up  the  good  old  Christmas 
hymn,  the  Portuguese  hymn,  and  one  clear,  high  baritone  voice 
struck  up  with  the  good  old  words : 

"  How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord," 

and  another  and  another,  until  the  whole  regiment  was  singing. 
The  Sixth  Missouri  joined  in,  the  Fourth  Virginia,  and  Second 
Illinois,  the  One  Hundred  and  Sixty-first  Indiana,  and  so  on 
down  the  line,  until  there,  on  that  line  of  hilltops  above  the 
Queen  City  of  the  Antilles,  a  whole  American  army  corps  was 
welcoming  in  Christmas  day  with  Christmas  hymns.  Of 
course,  they  sang  "Coronation,"  and  "Nearer,  My  God,  to 
Thee,"  and  "America,"  and  all  the  rest. 

Perhaps  there  may  be  some  even  here  who  think  that  that 
first  hymn  was  sung  by  chance.  Well,  there  are  some  of  us 
who  go  to  war  when  we  think  we  may  be  needed,  who  make 
little  parade  upon  the  housetops,  perhaps,  of  our  religion,  yet 
who  like  to  think  that  those  things  do  not  happen  altogether  by 
chance,  for  think  just  a  minute:  that  Portuguese  hymn,  the 
music  of  it,  "Adeste  iideles,  laeti  triumphant es,"  is  the  oldest 
Christian  music  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church.  The  words, 
"How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord,"  is  a  good  old 
Calvinist  Protestant  hymn.  The  Northern  soldier  knew  that 
hymn  as  one  he  had  learned  beside  his  mother's  knee ;  but  to 
the  Southern  soldier  it  was  that  and  something  more.  It  was 
the  favorite  hymn  of  General  Robert  E.  Lee,  played  at  that 
great  general's  funeral.  Catholic  and  Protestant,  North  and 
South,  singing  together  on  Christmas  day  in  the  morning — 
that's  an  American  army. 

Not  every  soldier  is  a  saint ;  not  every  soldier  leads  a  pure 
life;  but  when  the  rank  and  file  of  our  soldiers  and  sailors  are 
slandered  by  their  enemies,  I  like  to  remember  that  moonlight 
night ;  I  like  to  remember,  whatever  else  may  be  said  of  the  boys 
that  wear  the  blue,  that  never  since  Cromwell  sent  his  Ironsides 
to  battle  has  any  nation  produced  an  army  that  could  open  its 
first  Christian  year  on  foreign  soil,  not  with  drunkenness  and 
debauchery,  not  even  with  sports  and  games,  but  with  a  volun- 
tary Christian  service  of  prayer  and  praise. 


156  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE  OPEN  DOOR  OF  OPPORTUNITY  IN  OUR 

ISLAND  POSSESSIONS 

Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler,  U.  S.  A. 

Opportunity  always  carries  with  it  duty  and  responsibility. 
The  parable  of  the  talents  was  an  admonition  that  responsibility 
is  measured  by  the  power  possessed  to  accomplish  good.  This 
applies  to  nations  as  well  as  individuals.  The  eyes  of  the  entire 
world  are  now  upon  the  law-makers,  rulers  and  thinkers  of 
America.  The  civilized  nations  are  asking:  Is  the  republic 
of  the  United  States — is  a  government  of  the  people  a  sort  of 
government  which  can  meet  such  grave  responsibilities  and 
conditions  as  now  confront  the  nation?  The  answer  must  be 
prompt,  decided,  and  in  the  affirmative.  Fifty  years  ago  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was  born.  During  that 
fifty  years  the  progress  of  our  country  has  been  greater  than 
that  of  almost  any  nation  prior  to  that  time  during  a  period  of 
centuries.  Our  population  has  increased  fourfold.  Our  do- 
main also  has  greatly  expanded.  In  the  year  just  closed  our 
increase  in  wealth  has  been  greater  in  amount  than  the  total 
wealth  of  our  country  fifty  years  ago.  In  other  words,  in  a 
single  year  we  have  been  blessed  with  such  prosperity  that  the 
increase  in  that  single  year  has  been  greater  than  the  wealth 
accumulated  by  the  labor  of  our  ancestors  during  a  period  of 
two  hundred  and  forty-five  years — from  the  landing  at  James- 
town in  1606  down  to  the  organization  of  this  association  in 
1851. 

In  our  new  possessions  we  find  a  vast  population.  In  the 
Philippines  there  are  estimated  to  be  eleven  million  people. 
They  have  a  civilization  which  even  antedates  ours.  They  are 
not  a  bad  people.  What  is  the  duty  of  Americans  with  regard 
to  the  soldiers  that  they  send  among  those  people?  Their  im- 
pressions of  Americans  and  American  civilization  will  be  meas- 
ured by  the  conduct  of  these  soldiers.  Wherever  the  army 
goes,  it  is  of  first  importance  that  the  soldiers  live  such  lives  as 
will  give  the  right  idea  of  American  civilization ! 

During  the  last  three  years  the  character  of  enlistments  in 
the  army  has  greatly  improved.  We  draw  our  recruits  from 
the  best  families  of  the  farms  and  factories.  Among  them  are 
also  found  many  graduates  of  our  colleges — the  young  men  who 
leave  home,  given  by  a  father  and  mother  from  patriotic  mo- 
tives to  their  country.  When  the  boy  who  has  had  Christian 
and  moral  influences  surrounding  him  all  his  life  leaves  home, 
the  parents  pray  that  the  influences  which  have  surrounded  him 
at  home  may  be  extended  to  him  in  his  new  vocation,  and  that 
prayer  is  largely  answered  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation organized  in  the  army. 

As  a  soldier,  I  appeal  to  the  people  in  this  country  to  lend  all 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  157 

the  aid  possible  to  build  up  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation in  every  place  where  the  army  goes.  Nothing  can  be 
done  that  will  add  more  to  the  spirit  and  strength  and  power 
of  our  country — a  country  of  which  every  American  becomes 
more  proud  every  day. 


THE   MEANING   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO   THE 
LIFE  OF  THE   SAILOR 

Rear-Admiral  J.  C.  Watson,  U.  S.  N. 

The  mere  fact  of  my  being  willing  to  stand  before  so  numer- 
ous an  audience  to  testify  the  gratitude,  the  deep  sense  of  obli- 
gation, that  I  feel  for  the  work  done  by  the  great  association 
of  which  this  Jubilee  convention  is  so  worthy  a  representative, 
to  all  who  know  anything  about  my  many  limitations,  is  a  very 
strong  proof  of  how  deep  a  sense  of  obligation  I  must  rest  un- 
der. The  profound  gratitude  which  I  feel,  not  only  for  my- 
self, but  in  behalf  of  the  enlisted  men  of  the  navy  and  the  army 
constrains  me  thus  publicly  to  testify  to  the  great  helpfulness  of 
the  work  done  by  your  worthy  agents  in  the  Philippines.  My 
testimony  is  added  to  that  of  General  Wheeler  and  General 
Bird,  both  from  personal  observation,  as  mine  is ;  and  the  en- 
listed men  of  our  navy  have  shown  in  some  degree  their  ap- 
preciation of  your  helping  hand  of  brotherhood  which  you  have 
held  out  and  are  holding  out  to  them,  by  the  large  measure 
with  which  they  have  availed  themselves  of  the  privileges  of 
the  home  near  the  navy-yard  in  Brooklyn,  and  also  by  their  ad- 
miring love  shown  constantly  towards  that  noble  Christian 
woman  who  has  made  the  erection  of  the  ideal  home  for  that 
naval  branch  a  possibility;  whose  labors  in  connection  with 
other  like-minded,  noble-spirited  women,  have  contributed  so 
much  to  make  better  the  manhood  of  every  one  of  us.  Again  I 
will  say  that  we  are  thankful,  and  I  hope,  God  willing,  that  we 
can  express  this  gratitude  better  by  our  conduct  in  the  future 
than  any  words  can  do. 

THE  NAVY'S  NEED  AND  THE  ASSOCIA- 
TION'S RESPONSE 

Rear-Admiral  F.  J.  Higginson,  U.  S.  N. 

It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  express  to  you  how  deeply 
thankful  we  are  that  the  International  Committee  has  stretched 
out  its  generous  arms  and  has  taken  in  the  soldiers  and  sailors 
of  our  country.  Speaking  for  the  sailors,  I  would  say  that  we 
on  board  ship  give  them  everything  in  the  way  of  comforts 
that  can  be  done  consistent  with  the  discipline  of  the  ship.  They 


158  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

are  well  fed  and  well  clothed.  The  discipline  is  mild,  and  we 
take  good  care  of  them  ph3^sically  and  morally.  But  our  con- 
trol stops  with  the  shore.  When  they  go  on  shore  they  pass 
out  of  our  jurisdiction  and  are  subjected  to  the  temptations 
which  they  meet,  without  the  safeguards  which  we  throw 
around  them.  There  are  sharks  on  shore  as  well  as  in  the 
ocean,  and  they  are  just  as  deadly.  The  sailor  on  sea  avoids 
the  shark,  but  on  shore  he  does  not  seem  to  have  the  same 
repugnance  for  the  creature,  and  sometimes  the  shark  gets 
in  his  deadly  work. 

Expansion  has  come  to  this  country,  and  it  has  come  to  stay, 
whether  you  like  it  or  not.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  country  to 
meet  it.  Expansion  means  that  you  must  depend  for  the  pro- 
tection of  your  outlying  possessions  upon  the  navy.  The 
pathway  to  these  possessions,  the  pathway  of  our  exports  over 
the  ocean,  should  be  kept  clear  and  protected  by  the  navy,  and 
you  will  have  to  build  up  that  navy,  and  meet  the  new  re- 
quirements, and  building  it  up,  you  want  to  look  after  the 
morale  of  the  sailors  of  that  navy.  After  all  the  confinement 
on  board  ship  and  after  all  the  restrictions  placed  on  a  man, 
when  he  goes  ashore  it  is  natural  for  him  to  relax  and  look 
for  enjoyment.  After  he  has  had  his  amusement,  he  wants 
a  respectable,  clean,  healthy  place  in  which  he  can  sleep, 
where  he  will  be  neither  drugged  nor  robbed,  and  that  is  what 
this  society  is  giving  to  our  sailors.  To  show  that  they  ap- 
preciate it,  that  little  home  in  Brooklyn,  temporary  home, 
which  we  have  taken  before  the  larger  building  is  completed, 
is  full  every  night  with  sailors  who  come  there  in  preference 
to  sleeping  in  questionable  places  in  the  Bowery,  or  in  Brook- 
lyn. The  secretary  gets  letters  from  men  in  China,  men  down 
in  South  America,  men  in  the  West  Indies:  "Send  my  mother 
$50" ;  "Pay  my  society  dues."  That  is  the  kind  of  charge  and 
care  that  you  are  taking  of  our  men  in  the  navy.  Personally 
knowing  what  you  are  doing,  I  want  to  thank  you  very  much 
for  it. 


CHRISTIAN  AMERICA'S  DUTY  TO  HER  DEFENDERS 
ON  LAND  AND  SEA 

Captain  Richmond  Pearson  Hobson,  U.  S.  N. 

If  you  ask,  What  does  the  soldier  and  sailor  merit,  what 
does  he  deserve,  of  his  country?  I  think  the  question  would 
be  easily  answered.  It  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  rehearse  the 
various  actions  in  the  wars  of  more  than  a  century  of  Ameri- 
can history,  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  the  War  with  France, 
the  War  with  Tripoli,  the  War  of  1812,  the  Mexican  War, 
and  that  war  towering  above  all  the  wars  of  history — the 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1 59 

Civil  War — and  the  recent  Spanish  War.  You  all  know  that 
the  American  soldier  and  sailor  has  done  his  work  well,  and 
has  shown  the  utmost  devotion  to  duty,  even  unto  death.  But 
it  is  not  the  merit  of  the  soldier  and  the  sailor,  or  of  any  man, 
that  should  be  the  basis  of  his  claim  upon  his  Christian  fel- 
lows. I  think  it  is  more  the  needs  of  such  a  man.  The  ques- 
tion of  the  needs  of  the  soldier  and  sailor  is  the  subject  of 
careful  study  by  the  committees  charged  with  the  work,  and  it 
will  be  unnecessary  for  me  to  go  into  the  details.  But  I  can 
scarcely  refrain  from  asking  you  to  remember  always  that, 
broadly  speaking,  the  soldier  and  the  sailor  are  homeless  men. 
When  you  go  away,  think  about  what  that  means,  what  it 
means  to  take  a  man  and  keep  him  for  years  away  from  the 
hearth-side,  from  those  that  are  dear  to  him,  from  those 
whose  reputation  imposes  righteousness  of  living  even  if  noth- 
ing else  does,  from  the  restraining  influences  of  home,  and 
put  him  among  strangers ;  what  it  means  to  have  to  live  in 
contact  with  men  alone,  without  the  refining,  saving  influence 
of  women  or  children.  These  men  live  under  conditions 
aboard  ship  and  in  camps  that  would  try  the  patience  and  en- 
durance of  the  best  Christian  people  in  their  homes.  It  is 
hard  to  overdraw  the  difficulties  that  lie  in  the  way  of  the 
soldier  and  sailor  in  his  ordinary  everyday  routine  life.  But 
when  you  take  the  sailor  into  port  and  give  him,  after  all  this 
restraint,  forty-eight  hours'  leave,  and  turn  him  loose  in  a 
city  where  he  is  not  taken  to  the  home  of  friends,  where  ho- 
tels are  too  expensive  and  good  ones  do  not  encourage  his 
coming,  when  you  put  him  ashore  and  the  only  place  for  him 
to  go  to  is  the  place  that  is  a  pitfall — what  can  you  expect? 
When  you  think  of  this  deplorable  situation,  what  should  not 
be  the  depth  of  your  interest  and  the  persistency  of  your  ef- 
fort in  attempting  amelioration  ? 

The  sailor  and  the  soldier  not  only  belong  to  the  homeless 
profession,  but  they  give  their  lives  to  their  country's  service, 
and  the  ultimate  purpose  for  each  is  that  he  be  willing  and 
ready  to  stand  before  death  in  the  line  of  duty.  I  believe 
the  Christian  man  should  be  the  finest  man  in  any  calling  or 
in  any  profession.  I  think  that  he  should  feel  as  part  of  what 
is  incumbent  upon  him  as  a  Christian,  that  he  should  excel 
in  everything  to  which  he  lays  his  hands ;  that  his  watchword 
should  be  "efficiency."  But  when  it  comes  to  the  soldier  and 
the  sailor,  who  go  into  battle,  it  is  there  that  the  Christian 
should  stand  preeminent.  The  Christian  can,  I  believe,  be 
bravest — be  brave  to  that  point  where  he  will  eliminate  any 
thought,  any  emotion,  any  concern,  about  himself,  no  matter 
what  the  situation  may  be,  and  simply  confine  all  his  faculties, 
all  his  powers,  to  the  immediate  work  and  duty  of  the  mo- 
ment, and  leave  all  the  rest  without  any  hesitation.  Therefore, 
when  you  can  make  the  soldier  and  the  sailor  a  Christian,  you 


l6o  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tend  to  make  him  a  better  servant  of  our  country ;  then  you  are 
not  only  performing  the  privilege — and  I  think  it  is  the  high- 
est privilege  one  can  have — of  serving  or  doing  good  to  a 
fellow  mortal,  but  you  are  serving  your  country  in  the  best 
of  all  ways.  You  are  rendering  a  patriotic  service  of  the  first 
importance  in  trying  to  advance  the  cause  of  religion  and 
Christianity  among  the  soldiers  and  sailors. 

I  have  only  to  conclude  by  referring  again  to  these  figures 
that  have  been  named  to-night.  Think  of  it — thirty-nine  thou- 
sand visits  from  sailors  to  one  little  home  outside  of  one  navy- 
yard!  My  friends,  let  us  be  up  and  doing !  Why  isn't  there  a 
home  in  front  of  every  navy-yard?  Why  isn't  there  a  home 
within  reach  of  every  one  of  the  ninety-seven  military  posts 
throughout  our  land,  and  in  our  colonies?  Surely  the  field  is 
wide  in  this  sphere,  and,  believe  me,  the  soil  is  rich,  the  very 
richest.  If  we  put  forth  our  efforts  along  these  lines,  and 
enter  upon  the  cultivation  of  this  field,  I  believe — I  know — 
that  under  the  command  of  Him  who  sends  the  sunshine  and 
the  shower  the  harvest  will  be  rich  indeed. 


ASSOCIATION  WORK  IN  THE  NAVY  AND  ITS  IN- 
FLUENCE ON  FOREIGN  MISSIONS 

Commander  A.  V.  Wadhams,  U.  S.  N. 

A  word  in  regard  to  the  enlisted  men  of  the  navy  may  be  of 
interest.  These  men  are  a  selected  class.  To  enlist  in  the 
navy  one  must  be  healthy,  strong,  honest  and  intelligent ;  for 
advancement  it  is  necessary  to  have  aptitude  and  ability. 
There  is  no  place  on  board  ship  for  lazy  and  indififerent  men 
and  boys.  The  drunkard  has  not  even  room  enough  to  turn 
round.  Lads  between  the  ages  of  fourteen  and  seventeen  are 
given  a  two  years'  elementary  education  at  the  training  sta- 
tions and  on  board  our  training  ships,  after  which  they  are 
drafted  to  a  regular  cruiser.  These  boys  are  from  American 
homes,  and  they  have  shown  within  easy  recollection,  by  their 
courage  and  nerve  under  fire,  that  they  will  make  the  typical 
man-of-war'sman.  The  general  impression  has  been  and  is 
that  a  man-of-war'sman  is  one  whose  mouth  is  full  of  strange 
oaths  and  whose  speech  is  always  nautical.  Our  comrades  be- 
fore the  mast  are  not  a  drunken,  swearing,  disgraceful  class. 
Some  are  not  what  they  ought  to  be  but  that  characteristic  is 
not  confined  to  the  seafaring  class.  The  unreliable  and  worth- 
less man  or  boy  is  found  out  and  discharged  under  such  con- 
ditions as  to  prevent  his  reenlistment. 

Among  the  enlisted  men  of  our  ships  are  many  who  would 
be  an  honor  to  any  community.    Some  of  these  men  are  Chris- 


Curtis  Guild,  Jr.  Joseph  Whee'er 

Jolin  C.  Watson 
AllMon  V.    Wadliams  Richmond   P.    Hobson 

CONVENTION  SPEAKERS— ARMY  AND  NAVY  SESSION 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  l6l 

tians  and  they  are  always  a  marked  class.  The  "Holy  Joes," 
as  they  are  called,  are  constantly  under  observation.  They 
are  frequently  found  among  those  who  voluntarily  expose 
themselves  to  the  many  dangers  incident  to  a  sailor's  life. 
They  know  that  in  the  profession  of  arms  the  Christian  be- 
longs in  the  place  of  danger. 

The  benefits  that  will  result  from  association  work  in  the 
navy  will  be  world-wide  and  will  be  helpful  to  foreign  mis- 
sions. It  has  been  my  privilege  to  see  our  missionaries  and 
their  work  throughout  the  world.  No  one  can  fully  appreciate 
the  great  good  that  has  been  done  by  foreign  missionaries 
until  they  can  compare  the  converted  with  the  unconverted 
in  the  distant  lands  and  islands  of  the  sea.  The  missionaries 
need  no  word  of  commendation  from  me.  Their  work  speaks 
for  itself  and  any  man  or  woman  who  honestly  examines  the 
work  of  our  foreign  missionaries  must  admire  and  rejoice  in 
the  results  that  are  brought  about  by  the  noble  men  and  women 
whose  privilege  it  is  to  scatter  the  sunlight  of  the  blessed 
gospel. 

It  can  be  readily  seen  that  as  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  the  navy  increases  more  men  will  be- 
come followers  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour.  They  also  will  go 
throughout  the  world  as  missionaries  speaking,  if  not  by  word 
at  least  by  their  lives,  of  the  great  Master.  We  all  know 
that  one's  life  often  speaks  louder  than  one's  lips.  Who  can 
estimate  the  influence  for  good  that  would  be  felt  throughout 
the  world  if  our  sailors  were  Christians. 

The  environment  of  our  men  on  board  ship  is  in  many  re- 
spects all  that  could  be  desired.  They  are  well  cared  for,  have 
plenty  of  work,  plenty  to  eat,  and  their  hygienic  conditions  are 
nearly  perfect.  The  officers  and  men  are  in  close  touch  with 
each  other  and  the  relations  between  them  are  all  that  could 
be  wished  for.  The  laws  of  the  navy  place  the  men  forward 
and  the  officers  aft,  and  compel  the  men  to  wear  white  tape 
on  their  sleeves  to  signify  their  rank  and  the  officers  gold  lace. 
But  both  share  alike  the  dangers  of  storm,  disease  and  battle. 

The  routine  of  a  man-of-war  is  always  arranged  for  the 
recreation  as  well  as  for  the  drills  of  the  men.  The  day  is 
passed  quickly  and  Saturday  with  its  half-holiday  and  Sunday, 
with  no  drills  and  liberty,  is  always  welcome.  If  there  is  a 
chaplain  on  board  ship,  and  frequently  when  there  is  not, 
weather  and  other  circumstances  permitting,  divine  service  is 
held  on  Sunday,  and  prayers  daily  at  evening  hammock. 
Whatever  may  be  the  particular  belief  of  our  chaplains  there  is 
heard  upon  the  decks  of  our  men-of-war  only  the  story  of  the 
cross  and  its  teachings.  Church  service  on  board  a  man-of- 
war  is  always  impressive.  At  the  time  appointed,  in  obedience 
to  the  order  "rig  church,"  everything  is  soon  ready  for  ser- 
vice.    The  chaplain's   desk  and  the   chairs   and  benches   for 


l62  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

officers  and  men  are  arranged  at  the  place  designated  by  the 
captain,  and  all  being  ready  the  bell  is  tolled.  During  service 
the  church  flag,  a  white  pennant  with  a  blue  cross,  is  run  apeak 
and  the  colors  lowered  just  below  it.  But  it  is  only  the  white 
flag  with  its  symbol  of  the  suffering  of  our  common  Lord  and 
Master  that  is  ever  allowed  to  float  above  the  Stars  and 
Stripes. 

From  what  I  have  said,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  men  are  sur- 
rounded by  their  friends  when  on  board  ship,  but  to-day  as  of 
old  they  are  the  prey  of  the  most  vicious  and  depraved  class 
when  on  shore.  A  man-of-war'sman  as  soon  as  he  is  clear  of 
our  navy-yards  or  lands  from  our  ships  is  met  by  men  and 
women  whose  only  interest  is  to  get  what  money  he  has 
and  then  desert  him.  Often  he  is  drugged  and  frequently  is 
beaten  because  he  has  but  little  money.  There  are  but  few 
places  on  shore  that  our  sailors  frequent  where  they  are  safe 
from  imposition.  Thanks  to  the  gracious  generosity  of  one 
who  is  beloved  by  the  enlisted  men  of  the  navy,  they  will  have 
in  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  naval  branch  in 
Brooklyn  the  best  accommodations  in  the  finest  building  that 
has  ever  been  built  for  sailors.  The  men  of  our  navy  at  last 
have  a  place  where  it  will  not  be  necessary  for  them  to  get 
drunk  in  order  to  be  welcome.  They  have  now  a  place  where 
they  are  sure  of  a  clean  welcome  and  a  word  of  cheer,  where 
blessings  wait  them  instead  of  curses.  The  benefits  of  the 
naval  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  to  our  sailors  and 
marines  are  not  only  temporal ;  they  are  also  eternal.  The 
giver  of  that  building  and  the  women  of  the  Women's  Aux- 
iliary of  the  International  Committee  have  the  unbounded 
heartfelt  thanks  and  respectful  homage  of  the  officers  and  men 
of  the  United  States  Navy. 

There  are  certain  conditions  in  the  navy,  however,  that  need 
no  change.  The  navy  is  for  peace.  It  strikes  only  when 
necessary.  Never  during  the  one  hundred  and  twenty-five 
years  it  has  existed  has  the  navy  been  a  menace  to  the  country. 
Sailors  are  not  a  bad  lot.  They  are  easily  influenced  for 
good.  From  the  time  of  Admiral  Paul  Jones  to  the  admirals 
present  on  this  platform  the  sweetest  music  a  sailor  ever 
heard  is  the  voice  of  his  wife  in  prayer  and  the  laughter  of  his 
children. 

The  navy  knows  where  it  belongs  and  remembers  that  ac- 
cording to  its  practice  and  tradition  a  second  call  for  duty 
is  not  necessary.  Our  place  is  in  the  outer  line  of  defence  of 
our  country,  for  the  protection  of  the  homes  of  our  people. 
Our  duty  is  also  over  the  seas.  Wherever  we  go  it  is  our 
privilege  to  carry  the  flag  that  we  all  love,  and  we  demand, 
and  give,  if  necessary,  the  protection  that  is  the  right  of  an 
American  citizen. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  163 

WOMEN'S  WORK  FOR  THE  SOLDIERS 
AND    SAILORS 

Mrs.  E.   a.   McAlpin,   Chairman   Women's  Auxiliary   of  the 
International  Committee 

I  am  to  speak  of  "Women's  Work  for  the  Soldiers  and  Sail- 
ors." I  love  the  soldiers,  and  I  love  the  sailors,  and  I  am 
going  to  tell  you  about  some  personal  work  that  I  have  had 
with  them.  Our  auxiliary  was  started  in  the  autumn  of  1897. 
Two  gentlemen  who  are  sitting  behind  me — and  I  hope  they 
feel  very  guilty — asked  me  to  meet  them  in  the  home  of  my 
brother-in-law,  Dr.  McAlpin,  and  there  they  had  the  coolness 
to  suggest  that  I  should  start  an  auxiliary.  They  might  as 
well  have  asked  me  to  fly  to  the  moon.  I  didn't  know  how  to 
start  an  auxiliary,  and  to  tell  the  truth,  I  hardly  knew  what  the 
word  "auxiliary"  meant.  But  I  thought  I  wouldn't  confess 
my  ignorance  to  that  extent,  and  I  said,  "Well,  if  Mrs.  Rus- 
sell Sage  will  help  me,  I  think  I  may  undertake  it" — because 
I  knew  that  all  over  the  world,  Mrs.  Russell  Sage's  name  was 
known,  and  I  was  a  very  quiet,  small  body  who  wasn't  known 
even  in  New  York  City  very  much,  let  alone  outside  of  it. 
And  then  there  was  another  that  I  wanted  to  help  me,  and  how 
she  has  helped  me,  and  how  she  has  backed  up  the  work  with 
her  magnificent  generosity  and  earnest  Christian  spirit  you 
all  know — and  I  refer  to  Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould. 

Well,  our  auxiliary  was  then  formed,  and  we  strove  to  take 
an  intelligent  interest  in  the  International  Committee  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  New  York.  The  next 
winter  the  war  came,  that  terrible  trial  and  peril  and  trouble 
our  country  went  through,  and  the  work  of  the  auxiliary  was 
turned  largely  into  the  work  of  the  Geneva  Cross,  and  the 
members  worked  that  way,  doing  magnificent  work,  too.  I 
am  proud  of  them.  I  can  praise  them  and  say  anything  I  like 
about  it,  because  I  am  ashamed  to  say  I  was  away  and  didn't 
help  them  at  all.  All  I  did  was  to  help  in  taking  care  of  some 
sick,  typhoid,  poor,  miserable  soldiers  that  came  back  after- 
wards. I  was  very  glad  to  do  that  and  get  them  well  again, 
but  that  was  very  little. 

Our  work  went  on,  and  we  had  parlor  conferences  and 
heard  with  intense  interest  the  reports  of  the  secretaries  as 
they  came  back.  Never  shall  I  forget  one  day  when  Lieut. 
Hearne  came  back  from  Manila,  and  at  one  of  the  parlor  con- 
ferences, he  told  us  about  the  soldiers  and  the  awful  need 
there  was  for  reading  matter  in  the  Philippines.  So  every 
woman  I  met  I  told  she  must  gather  up  all  the  Christmas  lit- 
erature she  had  and  send  it  down  to  3  West  29th  Street,  the 
headquarters  of  the  International  Committee.  Poor  Mr.  Mil- 
lar had  so  much  literature  on  his  hands  he  didn't  know  what  to 


164  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

do  with  it.  I  don't  know  how  many  tons  he  sent  out.  I  would 
Hke  to  take  the  credit  of  it  all,  but  he  said,  "Your  auxiliary 
didn't  send  all  of  it."     However,  we  sent  a  large  share  of  it. 

In  October,  1899,  the  government  of  the  United  States  sent 
word  from  Washington  that  a  secretary  could  be  sent,  a 
representative  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  on 
every  transport  that  went  to  the  Philippines.  Oh,  wasn't  this 
a  magnificent  opportunity !  There  was  no  time  for  a  general 
canvass,  there  was  no  time  to  go  about  soliciting  funds,  but  a 
member  of  the  auxiliary  stepped  to  the  front  and  said,  "Send 
the  men,"  and  six  men  were  sent  to  the  Philippines.  A  mag- 
nificent work  they  did  there.  One  of  the  officers  said  that  the 
greatest  heroes  that  were  out  there  were  the  representatives 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  Think  of  the  quiet 
work  they  did,  work  that  the  world  will  never  know  of,  but  a 
work  that  is  written  up  there ! 

That  is  why  there  is  an  auxiliary,  for  if  I  had  not  had  faith 
in  God  to  know  that  what  God  had  promised  He  was  able  to 
perform,  I  never  would  have  dared  try  gather  together  an 
auxiliary  to  back  up  the  splendid  work  that  the  International 
Committee  was  already  doing.  But  I  knew  if  God  had  a  work 
for  women  there,  that  He  would  bless  our  efforts,  and  He 
has  blessed  them  above  anything  we  could  ask  or  even  think. 

Last  winter  I  went  down  to  Havana,  and  I  stayed  at  Camp 
Columbia  for  about  a  month.  Mr.  Moody,  the  representative 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  there,  is  doing  a 
magnificent  work,  not  only  among  the  soldiers,  but  among 
the  officers — and  that  is  not  an  easy  work.  One  of  the  officers 
said  to  me,  "That  man  Moody  is  all  right."  I  said  "I  guess  he 
is" !  Then  another  officer  said  to  me,  "Do  you  want  to  have 
a  meeting  for  soldiers"  ?  "Oh,"  I  said,  "don't  I !  I  want  very 
much  to  have  a  meeting  for  soldiers."  He  said,  "You  shall 
have  it,  and  I  will  tell  every  man  of  my  troop  if  he  doesn't  go 
to  hear  you  talk  I  will  reprimand  him."  I  said  that  was  rather 
a  Mohammedan-like  way  to  get  men  into  a  service,  but  I 
would  have  it.  So  the  announcement  was  made  that  I  would 
speak  in  the  pavilion,  and  dear  Mr.  Moody  felt  a  good  deal 
of  anxiety  about  that  meeting.  He  came  to  me  and  said,  "I 
don't  know  whether  you  are  going  to  have  ten  or  fifteen  or 
twenty."  "Well,"  I  said,  "I  will  give  a  talk  to  five.  W^e  can 
have  a  splendid  time." 

I  shall  never  forget  that  night.  I  wish  I  could  picture  it 
to  you  as  I  saw  it — that  wonderful  parade  ground  stretching 
out  in  the  light  of  a  moon  which  was  like  harvest  moon  in 
August  here — it  was  the  last  of  January.  The  night  was 
warm  and  lovely.  As  I  walked  across  the  parade  ground 
I  saw  from  every  side  the  soldiers  gathering  into  the  pavilion 
that  held  several  hundred  men.  When  I  got  there  the  pavilion 
crowded  up ;  we  never  knew  how  many  were  there.     The  men 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  165 

sat  around  outside,  and  all  around  the  pavilion  in  the  moon- 
light I  could  see  the  tops  of  their  hats  as  I  talked  to  them  of 
the  Christ,  of  Him  Who  said,  "If  I  be  lifted  up,  I  will  draw  all 
men  unto  Myself."  And  oh,  what  an  audience  that  was ! 
What  a  wonderful  time  we  had ! 

I  will  just  touch  a  minute  upon  the  work  at  Porto  Rico,  with 
headquarters  at  San  Juan,  which  is  the  center  for  supplies,  and 
our  auxiliary  has  also  furnished  it  with  the  music-box  and  the 
graphophone  and  the  stereopticon  and  the  books.  Those  trav- 
eling libraries  are  doing  most  magnificent  work.  In  the  army 
we  all  know  when  the  men  are  off  on  the  plains  how  far  away 
they  are  from  everything,  and  so  we  send  books,  music 
boxes,  games  and  all  sorts  of  things  to  them  to  try  to  make 
life  brighter  for  them. 

I  wonder  if  you  all  know  that  our  jackie  as  a  rule  hasn't  a 
place  to  go  when  he  comes  on  shore  but  miserable,  low  dives 
and  grog-shops  and  saloons  that  not  only  rob  him  of  his  man- 
hood, but  every  cent  he  has  in  the  world,  and  leave  him  to  die 
in  the  street.  That  has  been  the  condition  of  affairs  in  the 
past.  The  officers  of  the  navy  felt  there  was  a  tremendous 
need  there,  as  was  pointed  out  in  the  beginning  of  the  evening, 
and  so  a  work  was  started  in  Brooklyn,  in  Sand  Street.  A 
little  house  was  rented,  and  there  the  sailor  could  go  in  and 
get  a  meal  for  a  moderate  amount,  a  comfortable  bed  to  sleep 
in,  a  locker  in  which  to  place  his  clothes,  and  a  bank — he  could 
either  deposit  his  money  in  a  safe  or  put  it  in  a  savings-bank. 
Very  soon  the  need  became  so  great  that  that  house  was  out- 
grown ;  and  then  another  was  taken  and  that  was  out- 
grown ;  and  so  there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  build  a  splendid 
naval  branch.  But  where  to  get  the  money,  how  to  do  it,  was 
the  question.  Now  I  don't  dare  to  speak  of  anybody's  name 
again,  but  a  member  of  the  auxiliary  stepped  forward  and 
said,  "I  will  do  it."  And  now  there  is  being  built  near  the 
entrance  to  the  navy  yard,  in  Brooklyn,  on  Sand  Street,  a  mag- 
nificent stone  structure,  and  it  will  belong  to  the  sailor ;  it  will 
be  a  place  where  he  can  always  be  comfortable  and  have  all 
the  comforts  of  a  home.  Not  only  have  we  done  that,  but 
Bibles,  Testaments  and  Psalms  have  been  sent  out  to  every 
man  that  wants  them,  and  in  each  book  a  little  text  is  written, 
and  the  initials  of  her  who  gives  it. 

So  we  feel  that  as  we  uplift  our  sailors  and  soldiers,  we  up- 
lift our  nation.  For — and  now  I  speak  directly  to  you  sol- 
diers and  sailors  on  this  platform — where  you  go  you  are 
in  a  sense  nationalists,  representatives  of  this  great  nation. 
I  am  so  glad  there  are  so  many  of  you  here  to-night.  I  wish 
there  were  more.  But  oh!  be  careful,  and  as  we  take  up  the 
white  man's  burden  let  us  beware  lest  we  bind  a  burden  on 
the  brown  man. 

May  God  bless  you,  and  may  God  bless  this  magnificent  as- 


l66  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

sociation  and  make  it  become  more  and  more  a  power  for 
good  in  this  and  every  other  country  where  God  reigns — our 
Father  and  our  God! 

ASSOCIATION  WORK  AMONG  THE  DAKOTA 
INDIANS 

Arthur  T.  Tibbetts  (Walking  Horse), 
International  Secretary  for  Indian  Work 

We  do  not  stand  before  you  in  the  name  of  the  North 
American  Indians,  but  we  do  stand  before  you  in  the  name  of 
our  dear  Master  who  came  into  this  world  to  save  the  poor 
ones.  We  do  not  belong  to  American  social  life  or  to  Ameri- 
can political  life,  but  I  thank  God  we  belong  to  everlasting 
life — to  the  church  of  Christ  Who  Manifested  Himself  to  us. 

There  are  forty-eight  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 
among  our  own  Sioux  tribe,  with  a  membership  of  more 
than  thirteen  hundred.  You  have  some  magnificent  buildings 
in  connection  with  your  work.  You  have  everything  to  inter- 
est your  young  men.  Last  year  we  put  up  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  buildings  in  different  reservations  in 
North  and  South  Dakota.  Some  of  your  buildings  cost  many 
thousand  dollars.  We  put  up  buildings  that  cost  only  $25 
each.  We  have  Bible  classes  in  our  Indian  associations  and 
evangelistic  or  workers'  training  classes.  Our  members  are 
trained  to  go  out  and  do  personal  work.  We  hold  five  district 
summer  schools  in  different  reservations.  In  this  summer 
school  we  gather  about  two  thousand  Indian  young  men.  The 
chief  aim  of  our  work  is  to  proclaim  Jesus  Christ  so  that  our 
young  men  may  see  Him  and  take  Him  as  their  own  personal 
Saviour. 

THE     CONTRIBUTION     OF     THE     YOUNG     MEN'S 
CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION  TO  THE  WEL- 
FARE  OF  THE   COMMERCIAL  AND 
INDUSTRIAL  CLASSES 

Edwin  L.  Shuey 

The  reasons  for  the  varied  life  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  are  obvious  to  any  one  who  considers  the  in- 
dustrial and  commercial  changes  of  the  past  half-century.  It 
is  characteristic  of  the  organization,  especially  since  the  few 
essentials  which  are  the  foundation  of  its  work  were  deter- 
mined, that  its  workers  have  been  more  occupied  with 
methods,  scope  of  work,  and  extent  of  opportunity  than  with 
theories. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  167 

From  the  first,  conditions  have  been  met  one  by  one  with 
intelHgence,  practical  adaptation  and  a  breadth  of  sympathy 
that  have  won  young  men  by  the  thousands  and  have  com- 
mended the  organization  to  thoughtful  men  in  every  city.  No 
other  society  or  organization  has  been  so  quick  to  recognize 
new  elements  in  American  life  or  so  practical  and  helpful  in 
developing  plans  to  meet  these  new  conditions. 

When  the  first  associations  were  formed,  conditions  were 
comparatively  simple.  In  those  days  a  young  man  was  re- 
garded as  a  young  man,  not  as  a  clerk,  a  student,  a  profes- 
sional man,  a  mechanic  or  a  tradesman.  That  distinction  of 
class  and  occupation  which  is  now  recognized  was  almost  un- 
known, and  the  problems  were  not  so  complex.  It  should  be 
noted  that  I  have  said  class  not  caste,  for  while  the  associations 
have  quickly  seen  the  needs  of  the  various  classes  which  have 
resulted  from  the  development  of  our  country  along  many 
distinct  lines,  yet  never  for  a  moment  have  they  recognized 
any  caste  or  grade.  Manhood  is  the  one  thing  emphasized, 
and  in  no  other  place  have  all  young  men  met  upon  so  com- 
plete a  position  of  equality. 

Of  the  young  men  of  our  country,  five  per  cent  are  in  the 
professions,  twenty  per  cent  in  commercial  pursuits,  twenty- 
five  per  cent  are  skilled  mechanics,  and  fifty  per  cent  trades- 
men, laborers  and  farmers.  With  perhaps  the  exception  of  the 
college  department,  the  work  of  the  associations  has  been 
largely  among  the  commercial  and  industrial  classes,  the  pro- 
fessional and  agricultural  having  been  only  here  and  there 
directly  interested. 

The  development  of  the  association's  work  among  the  com- 
mercial and  industrial  classes  cannot  be  understood  without  a 
clear  knowledge  of  the  industrial  changes  that  have  taken 
place  during  the  last  half  century.  Four  marked  periods  may 
be  noted  in  our  national  life,  which  find  their  counterpart  in 
association  history,  largely  because  of  the  quick  sense  of 
adaptation  already  referred  to. 

The  ten  years  from  1851  to  1861  were  years  of  agricultural 
and  commercial  progress.  Outside  of  New  England  and  pos- 
sibly parts  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  manufacturing 
was  still  in  its  infancy.  The  energy  of  young  America  was 
expended  in  developing  the  soil,  and  the  city  life  was  largely 
a  commercial  one — caring  for  these  products.  The  "young 
man  away  from  home"  was  not  a  very  large  factor,  though 
growing.  Even  Boston  and  New  York  then  thought  espec- 
ially of  the  young  men  who  came  from  the  neighboring  states, 
and  Chicago  was  only  beginning  to  absorb  the  life  of  the  great 
rolling  prairies  around  it ;  while  the  hundreds  of  smaller  cities 
and  towns  were  little  more  than  large  villages  as  compared 
with  to-day.  The  cities  were  not  crowded,  fresh  air  was 
abundant,  there  was  little  boarding  house  life  and  less  club 


l68  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

life.     The  employer  and  employee  were  largely  upon   social 
equality,  often  members  of  the  same  family. 

Into  this  period  of  quiet  industrial  progress,  rushed  with  a 
mighty  force  the  Civil  War — from  1861  to  1865 — during 
which  every  act,  every  business  plan,  every  social  function, 
every  religious  movement,  whether  North  or  South,  was  dom- 
inated by  the  one  prevailing  military  thought  and  the  conse- 
quent mental  and  physical  effort.  Invention  along  mechani- 
cal lines  was  stimulated  to  tremendous  activity ;  education  was 
turned  from  the  classics  of  the  preceding  generation  toward 
the  mechanics  of  the  succeeding.  Many  things  outside  of 
slavery  and  politics  were  revolutionized  by  these  five  years. 

With  1866  began  a  new  era  in  national  life  more  important 
than  that  whose  history  is  found  on  the  statute  books.  The 
succeeding  twenty-five  years  were  the  years  of  growing  me- 
chanical development.  The  country  shop  gave  way  to  the 
city  factory ;  the  home  spindle  to  the  great  mill ;  the  cross- 
road smithy  to  the  monster  iron  mill.  The  young  men  flocked 
into  the  cities  and  home  life  gave  way  to  the  boarding  house. 
With  the  great  inventions  and  their  application  came  the  de- 
mand for  skilled  labor;  but  our  educational  system  had  not 
provided  for  this  contingency  and  the  supply  was  not  equal  to 
the  demand.  There  was  hardly  a  technical  school,  even  of  an 
elementary  character,  in  the  country,  except  in  a  few  large 
cities  and  these  were  just  beginning  their  important  work. 
Naturally,  this  demand  was  filled  largely  by  foreign  immi- 
gration, and  the  skilled  men  of  England  and  the  continent 
supplied  the  great  need  in  this  teeming,  growing,  energetic 
young  country.  Even  this  was  not  enough,  and  young 
America  was  ambitious  as  well  as  adaptable.  His  only  oppor- 
tunity was  night  training  and  the  need  soon  brought  the  op- 
portunity. 

It  is  only  within  the  past  ten  years  (the  fourth  of  these 
periods)  that  American  mechanical  or  industrial  power  has 
begun  to  be  felt  in  the  world,  and  it  has  been  recognized  that 
great  as  the  nation  may  be  agriculturally  or  commercially,  its 
greatest  power  is  industrial — the  development  of  the  resources 
by  human  energy  to  the  end  that  men  shall  make  the  machines 
to  accomplish  the  work  instead  of  doing  the  work  itself.  It  is 
probably  true  that  so  much  thought  was  given  during  those 
years  to  this  development  that  the  human  development  was 
almost  forgotten.  But  the  past  few  years  have  changed  this, 
and  men  now  are  realizing  that  brains  are  as  essential  as  ma- 
chines. Along  with  this  realization  has  come  within  these 
few  years  the  more  careful  study  of  human  relations  and  of 
justice  of  man  to  man,  and  so  we  have  seen  increasing  promi- 
nence given  in  church  and  in  business  to  the  questions  of  so- 
ciology. 

In'speaking  thus,  and  in  particular  of  the  life  south  of  the 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  169 

St.  Lawrence  and  the  lakes,  I  am  not  unmindful  that  a  very 
essential  part  of  the  history  of  this  continent  during  these 
years  has  been  made  on  the  other  side  of  the  line.  But,  if  I 
mistake  not,  much  the  same  activity  has  been  noted  there  and 
its  growth,  though  differently  expressed,  has  been  as  remark- 
able. 

Into  this  ever  changing,  constantly  accelerating  life  came 
quietly  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  There  was  no 
loud  call  for  volunteers  in  Montreal  when  that  first  association 
was  organized,  and  Boston  did  not  fly  its  banners  from  the 
state  house  when  the  first  little  company  began  work  for  the 
salvation  of  young  men.  But  none  the  less  was  there  a  de- 
termination to  meet  the  needs  immediately  at  hand.  From 
that  day  to  this,  the  work  of  the  associations  has  not  been  so 
much  a  mirror  of  the  period,  as  a  record  of  leadership,  of  far- 
sighted  knowledge  of  the  character  of  men  and  the  needs 
of  classes,  and  of  constant  study  of  methods  of  adaptation. 
In  those  early  years  the  class  to  be  reached  in  the  cities  where 
associations  existed  was  the  commercial — there  was  no  other. 
The  young  men  for  whom  the  work  was  organized  were 
largely  the  strangers  who  came  into  the  city  and  needed  home 
life.  The  workers  to  help  were  the  Christian  young  men  who 
needed  a  definite  outlet  for  their  activity.  In  two  definite 
directions,  therefore,  the  association  activities  were  organized : 
(i)  work  by  Christian  young  men;  (2)  work  for  strange 
young  men.  The  committee  system,  which  has  characterized 
the  organization  from  the  beginning,  afforded  large  numbers 
of  young  men  their  first  experience  in  direct  responsibility  and 
in  active  management  of  affairs,  giving  many  of  them  the  ele- 
mentary lessons  needed  for  their  own  business  advancement, 
and  making  possible  with  many  more  intelligent  participation 
in  important  church  and  social  movements.  Not  the  least  of 
the  indebtedness  of  the  young  people's  societies  in  our 
churches  to  the  association  is  the  experience  it  has  given  for 
nearly  fifty  years  to  thousands  of  young  clerks  and  mechan- 
ics who  could  have  had  this  training  nowhere  else.  This  is 
entirely  independent  of  the  religious  training  in  Bible  classes 
and  social  meetings.  Hardly  a  benevolent  organization  to-day 
exists  among  men  of  these  classes  whose  leaders  do  not  owe 
something  to  the  experience  afforded  by  the  association  at 
some  point  in  their  lives. 

With  remarkable  unanimity,  the  workers  turned  their  ef- 
forts toward  the  army  in  1861,  and  for  five  years  almost  every 
other  form  of  effort  was  lost  sight  of  in  the  prominence  of  the 
Christian  Commission  and  its  work  for  men  in  the  great 
armies  of  the  nation. 

With  returning  peace,  the  broken  bonds  were  united  and 
the  definite  work  again  undertaken.  The  organization  needed 
for  the  new  conditions  was  at  hand.     For  the  young  man  away 


170  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

from  home  seeking  employment  was  the  employment  commit- 
tee with  its  influence  and  knowledge ;  for  his  evenings  was 
supplied  the  social  parlor ;  for  the  tired  brain,  the  gymnasium, 
crude  in  its  idea  at  the  first,  but  meeting  the  purpose.  The 
library  helped  him  to  think  and  to  find  better  ideas.  In  manu- 
facturing centers  was  first  felt  the  need  for  special  training  in 
those  branches  of  education  which  best  qualify  young  men 
for  the  commercial  and  industrial  demands.  Hence,  in  a 
number  of  associations  during  this  period  educational  classes 
were  organized,  without  much  system,  and  with  no  theories  of 
development  except  that  something  must  be  done  to  help  young 
men  earn  a  livelihood. 

The  most  important  contribution  of  this  time  to  the  welfare 
of  the  young  workman  growing  out  of  this  experience  was 
the  study  of  his  social  and  educational  requirements  by  the 
practical  workers  of  the  associations.  They  soon  realized 
more  than  others  that  he  is  independent,  oversensitive,  inclined 
to  pass  by  the  church,  often  ambitious,  anxious  to  leani  those 
things  which  will  add  to  his  earning  power,  and  easily  led  to 
a  kindlier  attitude  toward  religion  when  he  finds  that  Chris- 
tian men  and  their  generosity  have  made  possible  the  schools 
in  which  that  increased  earning  power  is  secured. 

During  this  inquiry,  many  visits  were  made  to  great  fac- 
tories and  careful  investigation  instituted  among  employers 
and  employees  alike.  Then  came  that  study  of  American  edu- 
cational statistics  by  the  International  Committee's  secretary 
and  other  workers,  which  has  attracted  so  much  attention  and 
has  led,  in  many  cities,  to  more  practical  methods  in  public 
and  private  schools,  and  to  the  opening  of  opportunities  for 
industrial  training  not  offered  before  these  conditions  became 
known.  Had  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  done 
nothing  more  for  the  work  people  of  this  country — in  our 
smaller  cities  particularly — than  call  attention  to  their  educa- 
tional requirements,  it  would  have  merited  the  thanks  of 
every  thoughtful  man. 

With  the  last  period,  therefore — the  past  ten  years — nat- 
urally has  come  the  emphasis  put  upon  the  industrial  oppor- 
tunities of  the  association.  This  has  been  a  very  difficult 
problem,  and  its  solution  is  coming  largely  through  the  asso- 
ciation educational  department  and  the  evening  school,  whose 
development  has  been  the  most  remarkable  incident  of  Amer- 
ican education  in  the  past  decade.  In  1892  this  feature  of 
the  work  had  grown  so  much  in  importance  that  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  was  led  to  the  formation  of  its  Educational 
Department  and  to  the  election  of  a  secretary  to  direct  and 
organize  the  many  plans  suggested.  The  necessity  for  this 
will  be  seen  when  it  is  remembered  that  there  was  no  model  to 
guide — indeed,  dealing  as  the  association  must  with  special 
conditions  as  to  time,  men,  facilities  and  purposes,  it  cannot 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I/I 

follow  any  other  institution  or  class  of  institutions.  Yet  its 
plans  are  based  on  a  careful,  personal  study  of  the  methods 
and  systems  in  Europe  and  America,  while  its  scope  of  studies 
and  its  methods  of  application  are  the  result  of  thorough  exam- 
ination of  local  conditions.  Here  is  the  strength  of  this  or- 
ganization— the  prominence  of  the  individual  association  and 
the  closeness  of  the  state  and  international  bonds.  Each  city 
or  town,  while  primarily  organizing  educational  features  for 
its  own  people,  has  the  advantage  of  the  wider  view  and  care- 
ful supervision  of  its  state  and  International  Committees — 
none  of  them  bound  by  any  preconceived  notions  of  "the  best 
methods,"  and  all  determined  to  reach  one  end — the  best  train- 
ing of  the  great  company  of  young  men  who  cannot  have  the 
advantage  of  higher  education  as  a  preparation  for  their  daily 
occupation. 

It  was  at  the  international  convention  of  1893  that  the  first 
effort  was  made  at  an  exhibit  of  work,  and  that  the  first  full 
presentation  of  the  subject  was  had.  The  newness  of  this 
idea  in  this  country  of  ours  may  be  noted  in  the  fact  that  the 
association  was  the  pioneer  in  evening  school  work  in  many 
sections  of  the  land.  The  first  class  in  free-hand  drawing  in 
American  evening  schools,  so  far  as  can  be  learned,  was  start- 
ed in  the  association.  This  led  to  the  introduction  of  indus- 
trial, mechanical  and  architectural  drawing,  the  public  and 
other  private  schools  following  the  example.  In  a  few  cities 
the  association  has  been  the  forerunner  of  manual  training.  It 
has  been  stated  by  the  boards  of  education  in  some  of  these 
cities,  that  had  it  not  been  for  the  work  of  the  association  in 
these  directions  manual  training  could  not  have  been  intro- 
duced into  their  public  schools. 

Neither  has  its  influence  been  limited  to  young  men ;  the 
Young  Women's  Christian  Association  has  for  a  number  of 
years  followed  its  plans,  joining,  as  far  as  possible,  in  its 
courses  and  examinations,  thus  extending  the  advantages  to 
thousands  of  young  women  of  the  industrial  classes. 

Within  this  period  also  have  come  new  social  opportunities. 
Hence  the  enlarging  plans  for  dormitories,  restaurants,  and 
home  comforts  in  the  new  association  buildings,  and  the  value 
of  the  employment  department,  which  has  extended  even  to 
the  college  associations.  Quietly  but  effectively  in  these  few 
years  the  organization  has  been  showing  its  power  in  cultivat- 
ing Christian  citizenship  and  thus  guiding  a  very  important 
feature  of  the  work  of  the  Christian  church  in  a  country  like 
ours.  In  many  manufacturing  cities  the  ofiicers  of  the  asso- 
ciation by  their  practical  suggestions  have  ameliorated  the 
industrial  conditions  in  times  of  panic,  winning  the  good  will 
of  entire  classes  of  men  and  their  active  cooperation  ;  in  other 
cities,  by  opening  their  halls  and  rooms  to  special  considera- 
tion of  current  topics,  they  have  shown  the  truth  from  every 


172  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

side  and  cultivated  a  conservatism  and  breadth  of  idea  that 
has  told  for  safety  and  honor.  It  has  not  been  in  the  province 
of  this  organization  to  espouse  any  cause  and  actively  to  par- 
ticipate in  any  political  or  social  movement,  but  by  its  evident 
interest  in  men  who  often  think  themselves  divided  from  the 
rest  of  the  world,  by  its  teaching  of  the  principles  of  Chris- 
tian manhood  and  Christian  citizenship,  it  has  made  men 
think  and  thus  taught  safety  and  righteousness  and  a  better 
knowledge  of  their  fellow-men.  No  organization  in  this  land 
of  ours  has  had  a  greater  opportunity  or  has  met  it  more  fully 
during  these  ten  years,  than  has  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  with  its  educational  work,  its  social  life,  its  Bible 
teaching,  its  unbroken  attitude  toward  equal  opportunity  for 
all,  and  its  ever-existing  atmosphere  of  truth  and  Christian 
manhood. 

The  practical  character  of  the  efforts  for  these  classes  and 
the  development  of  the  methods  used  may  be  briefly  stated. 
Indeed,  most  of  them  have  been  already  suggested. 

The  early  means  were  as  simple  and  direct  when  compared 
with  the  present  comprehensive  work  as  were  the  business 
methods  and  organization  of  that  day  compared  with  the  com- 
plex system  of  the  present.  At  the  first,  social  parlors,  read- 
ing-rooms, general  libraries,  committees  to  visit  the  sick,  as- 
sistance in  finding  employment,  Sunday  evening  lectures  open 
to  all,  and  simple  religious  services,  comprehended  the  scope 
of  the  work.  The  general  lecture  course  came  later,  and  still 
later  the  gymnasium.  Then  came  the  association  school,  be- 
coming more  and  more  comprehensive  till  now,  in  day  and 
night  classes,  scores  of  subjects  are  taught,  every  one  contrib- 
uting to  the  practical  increase  in  the  earning  power  of  young 
men.  The  studies  offered  these  young  men  include  the  ele- 
mentary branches,  emphasis  being  placed  on  commercial  sub- 
jects ;  drawing  in  all  its  departments,  particularly  the  mechan- 
ical ;  practical  applications  in  elementary  woodwork,  pattern- 
making,  ironwork,  etc. ;  science  as  applied  to  industry — chem- 
istry, physics,  etc. ;  langu'ages,  largely  the  leading  modem 
ones ;  history,  political  and  social  economy,  with  a  view  to  the 
study  of  "present  day"  conditions  and  principles  of  govern- 
ment. Many  cities  add  specialties  applicable  to  their  leading 
industries — wood-carving,  carriage-draughting,  watch-case 
carving,  textile  design,  etc.  In  addition  are  some  of  the  more 
especial  culture  studies — music,  literature,  etc.,  as  well  as  lec- 
ture courses  and  practical  talks,  the  training  of  the  literary  and 
debating  societies,  congress,  educational  clubs,  and  similar  or- 
ganizations and  technical  libraries,  all  of  them  stimulating  the 
intellectual  development  of  young  men. 

In  accordance  with  the  purpose  to  make  work  practical,  the 
study  has  been  along  lines  of  "units"  rather  than  "courses." 
Young  men  enter  for  mechanical  drawing,  chemistry,  English, 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  173 

etc.,  rather  than  commercial,  scientific  or  industria,! 
courses.  In  some  of  the  large  cities — Chicago,  New  York 
and  others — such  courses  are  offered,  and  day  classes,  as  well 
as  night,  are  conducted  with  success.  The  aim  is  constantly 
to  give  the  young  man  the  special  training  he  needs  for  his 
daily  work ;  but  in  many  cities  the  work  is  so  good  that  young 
men  looking  to  higher  education  often  come  here  for  their 
foundations.  The  fees  are  limited,  in  order  to  assist  the 
young  men  as  much  as  possible.  Having  thus  helped  to  de- 
velop these  young  men  in  these  scientific  directions,  the  asso- 
ciation has  recently  found  opportunity  to  assist  them  through 
dormitories,  supplying  at  small  prices  all  the  comforts  of  home 
and  counteracting  the  evil  influences  of  cheap  boarding- 
houses.  When  our  buildings  have  been  opened  twenty-four 
hours  a  day  and  seven  days  in  the  week,  as  is  proposed  in 
one  of  our  aggressive  associations,  we  may  feel  that  we  have 
taken  another  step  toward  the  best  life  for  young  mechanics 
who  are  compelled  to  labor  at  all  kinds  of  hours. 

Having  accomplished  these  varied  objects,  the  association 
has  been  able  to  begin  recently  here  and  there  the  latest  and, 
to  my  mind,  the  best  of  its  contributions  to  the  welfare  of 
these  classes.  This  has  been  made  possible  by  the  confidence 
which  has  grown  out  of  their  experience  with  the  organization 
in  the  other  departments  mentioned,  and  could  not  have  been 
even  begun  had  not  the  educational  work  especially  won  so 
many  of  them.  I  refer  to  the  noon  shop  Bible  classes  oi  some 
of  our  associations,  carrying  a  straightforward  gospel  to  the 
haunts  of  the  men,  meeting  them  frankly  and  openly,  with 
attractive  presentation  of  the  gospel  as  the  only  means  of  sal- 
vation. This  idea  has  only  begun,  and  vast  will  be  its  power 
if  developed  as  carefully  and  as  wisely  as  have  been  the  other 
departments. 

A  few  facts  of  growth  will  show  how  fully  these  activities 
have  accomplished  their  purpose — assistance  to  young  men 
in  commercial  and  mechanical  lines. 

As  late  as  twenty  years  ago,  the  membership  of  the  asso- 
ciations was  almost  wholly  commercial.  More  than  this,  they 
failed  by  the  methods  then  emphasized  to  reach  the  brightest 
young  men,  and  did  not  touch,  except  in  rare  cases,  the  leaders 
among  them.  To-day  many  associations  number  among  their 
members  from  thirty  to  forty  per  cent  of  mechanics,  while 
some,  like  the  Institute.  New  York  City,  are  wholly  of  this 
class.  Montreal's  members  are  largely  among  the  commer- 
cial class,  while  Boston  to-day  enrolls  thirty-two  per  cent  of 
its  membership  from  the  "artisan"  class. 

In  1866,  six  associations  reported  evening  classes;  in  1881, 
seventy-four;  in  1891,  two  hundred;  in  1901,  three  hundred 
and  fifty,  with  twenty-seven  thousand  different  men  enrolled. 
Of  these,  about  twenty  per  cent  are  office  men,  nine  per  cent 


174  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Students,  twenty-four  per  cent  clerks,  twenty-four  per  cent 
skilled  mechanics,  and  twenty-three  per  cent  general  trades- 
men ;  or,  stating  it  otherwise,  these  classes  enroll  among  their 
number  about  forty-four  per  cent  of  men  in  commercial  pursuits 
and  forty-seven  per  cent  of  men  in  industrial.  Open  to  these 
young  men  are  five  hundred  and  twenty-three  libraries,  and 
they  used  in  the  past  year  four  hundred  and  eighteen  thousand 
five  hundred  books,  many  of  them  of  the  highest  class  of  tech- 
nical books ;  they  formed  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  literary 
societies  and  many  more  clubs  of  congenial  men  interested  in 
particular  lines  of  study. 

So  well  is  this  work  done  that  one  hundred  and  eight  col- 
leges and  technical  schools  recognize  the  certificates  of  the 
international  examiners,  and,  what  is  more  important,  thou- 
sands of  employers  fiind  the  training  such  as  to  enable  young 
men  to  take  advanced  positions.  This  excellence  has  been 
made  possible  by  the  unity  of  the  work  and  the  strength  of  its 
supervision ;  by  the  uniformity  in  general  courses  of  study 
while  adapting  each  to  the  special  local  needs ;  and  by  the 
stimulus  of  the  international  examinations  under  supervision 
of  men  whose  names  give  confidence  and  standing  among  edu- 
cators, as  well  as  among  employers  and  the  young  men  for 
whose  best  training  they  have  been  planned. 

What  the  Christian  church  through  its  colleges,  with  great 
endowments,  has  done  for  the  higher  education  of  the  com- 
paratively few,  that  it  is  now  doing  through  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  with  limited  expenditure  and  little  en- 
dowment, for  the  young  men  of  the  commercial  and  indus- 
trial classes.  Its  success  has  surprised  even  its  friends  and 
comimended  it  to  practical  men,  while  its  possibilities  are  meas- 
ured largely  by  what  Christians  are  willing  to  entrust  to  it  in 
the  future. 

Illustrating  the  practical  success  in  training,  thousands  of 
instances  might  be  given,  like  these: 

Three  instructors  in  the  mechanical  and  scientific  depart- 
ments of  one  of  the  largest  of  our  state  universities  received 
their  first  instruction  and  their  impetus  for  their  profession  in 
one  of  our  association  evening  schools. 

Seventy-seven  per  cent  of  the  men  who  have  taken  the 
course  in  draughting  in  one  association  have  been  raised  to 
positions  that  would  have  been  unattainable  without  this  train- 
ing, many  of  them  receiving  their  positions  on  the  basis  of  the 
certificate  given. 

A  general  manager  of  a  large  western  railroad  says  that  he 
owes  all  he  now  is  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
training.  The  assistant  manager  of  a  great  factory  acknowl- 
edges his  indebtedness  to  the  chemistry  class  of  one  of  the  asso- 
ciations. 

The  Bowery  Branch,  New  York,  the  one  association  em- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1/5 

phasizing  charitable  effort,  has  secured  employment  for  forty- 
eight  thousand  live  hundred  men  during  its  thirty  years  of 
history.  During  the  last  year  alone,  in  three  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  associations  employment  was  found  for  thirteen 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty  men.  So  fully  have  many 
of  our  associations  met  the  demands  that  employers  to-day 
look  to  them  to  supply  their  vacancies,  giving  as  their  testi- 
mony that  the  young  men  coming  in  this  way  rarely  fail  to 
meet  every  requirement  put  upon  them. 

Is  too  much  emphasis  placed  here  upon  these  secular  inci- 
dents of  association  life?  If  it  seems  so  to  some,  let  them 
remember  that  this  very  prominence  has  brought  many  a 
man  of  these  classes  to  a  recognition  of  the  real  character  of 
the  Christian  life  and  to  pass  in  his  thoughts  from  the  daily 
round  of  affairs  to  the  higher  life  so  essential. 

Briefly  summarized:  (i)  The  association  was  the  first 
to  study  the  social,  physical,  educational  and  special  religious 
needs  of  commercial  and  industrial  young  men,  thus  leading 
the  way  to  a  clearer  understanding  of  their  needs  and  the  best 
methods  of  meeting  them.  (2)  It  has  emphasized  the  essen- 
tial quality  of  manhood,  whether  in  overalls  or  business  suit, 
and  the  right  to  equal  opportunity  for  improvement  in  those 
things  which  best  fit  the  worker  for  his  environment.  (3)  It 
has  touched  carefully  upon  the  greatest  of  the  problems  of 
our  nation  to-day — the  industrial  problem.  It  has  not  solved 
it,  but  beyond  any  other  organization  it  has  the  power,  under 
God's  guidance,  to  win  men  to  mutual  confidence  and  to  higher 
and  safer  ideals.  (4)  It  has  opened  the  advantages  of  home 
life,  of  Christian  social  influence,  and  of  practical  Bible  study 
to  the  great  company  of  young  men  and  clerks  away  from 
home  or  needing  better  home  influences.  (5)  It  has  success- 
fully planned  and  organized  a  thorough  and  systematic  scheme 
of  education  whereby  a  young  man  can  obtain  that  education 
which  will  supplement  the  failures  of  his  own  schooling  and 
provide  immediate  training  for  increased  efficiency  and  wages 
— supplying  all  in  his  leisure  hours,  the  very  time  he  has  at 
his  command,  and  at  an  expense  within  the  ability  of  the  poor- 
est young  man  to  attain.  (6)  It  has  not  only  offered  this 
training  to  him  in  its  own  halls,  but  has  stimulated  public  and 
private  enterprise  and  generosity,  so  that  many  other  such 
schools  have  been  perfected  and  operated.  (7)  It  has  given 
to  these  great  numbers  of  young  men  a  clearer  idea  of  the  true 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion,  has  brought  them  into 
direct  personal  contact  with  active  Christians,  and  has  taught 
them  the  truth  about  the  Christian  church,  leading  them  to  a 
kindlier  attitude  toward  the  church  and  the  religion  of  Jesus 
Christ  which  it  exemplifies. 


176  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

A   BOY'S   RELIGION 
George  E.  Dawson,  Ph.  D. 

In  any  attempt  to  estimate  a  boy's  religion  we  are,  first  of 
all,  concerned  with  a  few  general  qualities  of  the  boy,  for  a 
boy's  religion,  like  a  man's  religion,  is  the  product  of  his  life. 
Religion  makes  life,  to  be  sure,  but  life  makes  religion. 

There  are  four  groups  of  qualities  that  especially  condition 
what  a  boy  is.  First,  are  those  qualities  that  center  in  a  boy's 
energy  and  activity.  A  boy  between  twelve  and  sixteen  years 
of  age  is  perhaps  the  most  complete  embodiment  of  energy  and 
activity  in  human  form.  This  is  scientifically  true.  Between 
the  years  of  twelve  and  sixteen  a  boy  grows  faster  in  height 
and  weight  than  during  any  other  period  of  life;  that  is,  he 
increases  year  by  year  more  rapidly.  The  little  child  grows 
more  rapidly,  but  its  growth  falls  off  from  year  to  year ;  it  is  in 
a  descending  scale ;  whereas  from  twelve  on  to  about  sixteen 
the  curve  of  growth  is  upward.  This  means  that  physical  en- 
ergy is  on  the  increase  constantly  during  that  period.  In 
other  words,  the  boy  is  on  the  summit  of  a  wave  of  vitality. 
The  same  is  true  of  his  increase  in  lung  capacity,  in  strength, 
as  measured  by  strength  of  grip  in  either  hand,  and  in  power 
of  endurance,  as  measured  by  his  power  to  resist  fatigue. 
Finally,  the  curve  of  mortality  is  lowest ;  that  is,  from  ten  or 
twelve  on  to  sixteen  or  seventeen,  there  is  a  smaller  percentage 
of  deaths. 

All  of  these  things  bring  to  light  the  fact  that  in  physical 
vitality,  at  least,  the  boy  is  on  the  summit  of  a  tremendous 
wave  of  energy.  These  things  affect  his  psychical  life.  Physi- 
ologists tell  us  that  the  special  sense  organs  have  become 
sharper  and  more  discriminating  during  this  period;  that  a 
boy  actually  sees  more  and  feels  more  than  at  any  other  period 
of  life.  All  the  senses  that  condition  the  organic  life  of  the 
boy  are  peculiarly  alert  and  active.  It  would  follow  neces- 
sarily that  the  intellectual  and  the  emotional  life  receive  this 
same  pulse  of  energy.  The  boy  is  energetic  throughout  his 
whole  being,  physical  and  psychical.  But  he  is  not  a  mere 
storage  battery;  he  is  a  giver-ofT  of  energy.  He  is  the  most 
active  creature  in  human  life.  We  all  know  the  incessant 
activity  of  boys  on  the  play-ground  and  their  great  delight  in 
all  sorts  of  sports.  The  boy  is  the  incarnation  of  energy  and 
activity. 

Again,  the  boy  peculiarly  illustrates  the  prominence  of  what 
is  called  self-feeling.  By  this  is  meant  not  merely  self-con- 
sciousness. Self-feeling  includes  more  broadly  the  reahza- 
tion  of  the  self  as  an  individual,  the  recognition  of  one's  place 
in  life,  the  feeling  of  one's  relationship  with  society  and  with 
God.     The  boy  comes  to  scrutinize  himself  more  than   ever 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1 77 

before,  and  to  think  of  his  associates  in  a  different  way.  He 
is  more  concerned,  perhaps,  with  the  welfare  of  his  own  life. 
The  instinct  of  self-preservation  has  now  become  more  con- 
scious._  He  is  on  the  alert  to  get  hold  of  those  things  that  will 
help  him  to  live.  His  outlook  upon  life  is  becoming  wider. 
He  is  casting  about  him  to  find  out  what  kind  of  business  he 
is  going  into ;  what  kind  of  a  profession  he  is  going  to  enter : 
and  all  through  that  he  is  thinking  of  himself. 

Again,  social  feelings  are  peculiarly  active.  The  boy  has 
become  more  sympathetic.  This  is  shown  in  his  friendships. 
You  all  know  what  strong  friendships  boys  form  between 
fourteen  and  sixteen.  You  see  boys  going  along  the  streets 
with  locked  arms.  You  see  them  going  in  groups  or  gangs. 
This  is  the  basis  of  the  gang  formation — this  sympathy  and 
friendship.  I  need  not  speak  of  the  boy's  feelings  as  regards 
the  opposite  sex,  but  all  these  things  enter  into  what  we  call 
social  feeling,  and  they  all  have  a  prominent  place  in  the  boy's 
life. 

Again,  there  is  a  large  idealism  in  the  boy's  life.  A  boy  is 
looking  toward  the  future  rather  than  toward  the  past.  He 
is  beginning  to  form  plans.  He  is  beginning  to  cherish 
ideals.  Any  one  will  make  a  mistake  in  dealing  with  a  bov 
who  does  not  take  this  fact  into  account.  The  boy  has  large 
hopes.  He  wants  to  be  something.  Above  all,  he  wants  to 
do  something.  The  studies  of  boys'  ambitions  bring  this  to 
light.  Their  minds  are  teeming  with  ideals  and  plans  for  the 
future.  Closely  bound  up  with  this  idealism  is  a  boy's  ten- 
dency to  hero  worship.  He  always  keeps  before  his  mind 
some  person  who  has  done  what  he  wants  to  do,  or  has  become 
what  he  wants  to  be.  The  boy  does  not  think  of  the  position 
he  is  to  hold  so  much  as  he  thinks  of  the  individual  that  is  in 
that  position ;  that  is  to  say,  that  individual  becomes  his  hero. 
It  may  be  a  Carlyle,  or  a  Disraeli,  or  a  George  Washington, 
or  an  Abraham  Lincoln,  or  a  James  A.  Garfield,  or  a  Phillips 
Brooks.  But  somewhere  in  the  future,  or  in  the  past,  or  in  the 
current  life  about  him,  there  is  a  hero  that  sums  his  hopes 
and  ideals. 

These  qualities  that  I  have  briefly  sketched  and  that  seem 
to  me  to  be  central  in  a  boy's  life,  determine  his  religion.  We 
shall  find,  to  begin  with,  that  a  boy's  religion  is  a  religion  of 
activity.  I  attempt  no  exact  definition  of  religion.  I  leave 
that  to  those  who  are  better  qualified  to  define  it  than  I  am. 
But  whatever  else  a  boy's  religion  may  be,  or  may  not  be,  it  is 
a  religion  of  activity.  Boys  do  not  take  naturally  to  a  religion 
that  is  passive,  to  that  which  is  expressed  through  what  are 
ordinarily  called  "forms  of  worship."  The  average  boy  does 
not  like  to  go  to  church  or  Sunday-school  or  class-meeting 
very  well.  And  why?  Because  these  various  forms  of  wor- 
ship are  largely  concerned  with  the  passive  attitude  toward 


178  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

God.  The  boy's  attitude  towards  God  is  not  simply  an  ex- 
pression of  faith  by  words  or  conventional  religious  work ;  by 
the  bended  knee,  or  by  any  other  attitude  of  supplication,  but 
the  boy's  impulses  go  out  spontaneously  to  some  act,  some 
form  of  conduct.  Accordingly  I  have  never  regarded  it  as  a 
sign  of  total  depravity  in  a  boy  if  he  does  not  like  to  go  to 
church.  I  am  disposed  to  extenuate  the  very  general  ten- 
dency that  I  have  noticed  from  boyhood,  a  thing  much  de- 
plored on  all  hands — the  absence  of  boys  from  Sunday-school, 
church,  etc.  These  forms  of  religious  expression  may  fit  the 
nature  of  adults,  of  women,  who  are  more  passive  and  less 
active  in  their  motor  life,  but  they  do  not  fit  the  nature  of  boys. 
Boys  want  to  do  something.  They  prefer  to  work  out  their 
salvation. 

This  activity  side  of  religion  is  of  importance.  I  do  not 
mean  to  say  that  you  can  get  all  of  the  religious  life  of  a  boy 
into  activity,  that  is,  simply  into  motor  form ;  but  a  boy  is  at- 
tracted by  those  forms  of  religious  expression  that  bring  to 
light  the  active  phases  of  religious  belief.  I  believe  that  a 
boy,  so  far  as  he  has  thought  of  the  matter  at  all,  likes  to  think 
of  God  as  an  active  God.  God  is  not  presented  to  young  peo- 
ple sufficiently  as  an  active  God.  Our  ideas  are  still  too  much 
colored  by  that  older,  transcendent  idea  of  God  as  One  who 
has  finished  His  work — a  King  on  His  throne.  The  idea  of 
God's  being  an  active,  dynamic  God,  working  in  the  world, 
has  not  been  given  to  men  in  general  as  it  should  be.  I  know 
that  this  way  of  presenting  God  to  boys  as  a  working,  active 
God,  usually  wins  them  to  a  greater  interest  in  the  great  cen- 
tral fact  of  the  universe. 

And,  furthermore,  with  regard  to  the  immortality  of  the 
soul.  You  know  what  conception  you  had  of  the  immortality 
of  the  soul  when  you  were  a  boy — that  heaven  was  largely  a 
place  of  song  services,  playing  on  harps,  and  all  that  sort  of 
thing.  This  seldom  appeals  to  a  boy.  It  may  appeal  to  the 
old.  But  when  energy  is  on  the  increase,  when  vitality  is  full, 
when  life  has  so  much  hope  and  promise  in  it,  our  beliefs  in 
eternal  existence  will  be  very  much  strengthened  if  they  be 
given  to  us  in  connection  with  an  active,  working  existence. 
I  do  not  speak  of  these  things  theoretically.  I  have  tested 
them  and  I  have  never  failed  to  get  boys  interested  when  I 
have  tried  to  open  up  to  them  a  heaven  where  men  do  things. 
Then,  again,  a  boy's  religion,  from  what  I  said  about  self- 
feeling,  must  primarily  be  a  self-regarding  religion.  That  is 
to  say,  it  must  have  a  definite  regard  for  his  own  personal 
welfare.  When  a  boy's  life  is  opening  up  to  such  large  pos- 
sibilities, when  be  is  becoming  so  eager  to  know,  then  is  the 
time  to  give  religion  to  him  as  a  means  of  self-realization  and 
self-help.  Religion  is  too  often  given  to  boys  as  simply  a 
means  of  salvation  after  this  life  is  past,  and  not  as  a  means 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  I79 

of  immediately  and  definitely  helping,  perhaps,  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  the  very  ideals  that  the  boy  has  most  at  heart.  What 
boy  is  there,  for  instance,  that  does  not  want  to  be  a  strong, 
vigorous  man  with  strong  muscles,  a  bright  eye,  a  quick,  sure 
responsiveness  of  hand  and  brain,  in  short,  to  have  a  robust 
physical  manhood?  What  boy  is  there  that  does  not  want  to 
realize  everything  that  the  superb  and  ideal  man  realizes? 
Suppose  that  religion  is  given  to  him  as  a  stepping-stone  to 
that  sort  of  thing.  Will  it  not  increase  its  dignity  and  at- 
tractiveness to  him? 

Again,  a  boy's  religion  will  be  largely  a  fraternity  religion, 
that  is  to  say,  a  religion  that  will  take  account  of  the  group  of 
boys,  of  the  clan.  A  boy  lives  a  life  of  fraternal  relationships 
— of  friendship.  He  has  chums.  His  religion,  therefore, 
will  naturally  on  its  social  side  take  the  form  of  helping  those 
boys,  of  doing  good  for  them.  This  instinct  of  the  boy  should 
be  given  a  religious  coloring;  he  should  be  gotten  to  see  that 
the  befriending  of  a  chum,  the  helping  of  one  of  his  clan,  to  be 
something,  to  do  something  good,  is  a  religious  thing.  Fur- 
thermore, a  boy's  religion  will  be  a  religion  that  is  embodied 
in  persons.  A  boy's  ideals  and  ambitions  sum  themselves  up 
in  some  personality.  A  boy's  religion,  therefore,  will  be  a  re- 
ligion of  personality,  not  a  religion  of  abstractions,  dogmas, 
or  creeds.  It  may  be  a  religion  of  creeds  so  far  as  those  creeds 
are  embodied  in  character,  but  the  creed  will  then  be  lost  in 
the  person  that  practices  it.  Above  all,  a  boy's  religion,  so 
far  as  relates  to  theological  subjects  and  the  Bible,  is  largely 
and  primarily  a  matter  of  interest  in  the  great  characters  of 
the  Bible,  and  especially  in  the  character  of  Jesus  Christ.  The 
longer  I  study  these  subjects,  and  the  more  contact  I  have  in 
educational  and  religious  work  with  boys  and  young  men, 
the  more  I  am  convinced  that  great  stress  should  be  laid  upon 
the  study  of  the  life  and  character  of  Christ.  The  boy  is  not 
interested  in  the  theological  interpretations  of  Christ,  in  theo- 
logical questions  of  any  kind,  but  he  is  tremendously  inter- 
ested in  the  personality  of  Christ  and  in  the  personality  of  those 
men  that  were  grouped  about  Him. 

From  the  facts  thus  far  considered,  we  have  suggested  a  few 
methods  as  to  the  way  of  reaching  boys  religiously.  I  think  I 
am  warranted  in  saying  that  this  question  is  very  far  yet  from 
successful  solution.  I  have  recently  gone  over  the  statistics  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  with  reference  to  the 
attendance  upon  religious  services,  and  I  confess  that  I  was 
somewhat  astonished  to  find  that  among  the  forty-three  per 
cent  of  associations  that  have  introduced  religious  work,  but 
sixteen  per  cent  of  the  boys,  on  an  average,  are  given  as  at- 
tending regularly  religious  services ;  and  of  some  thirty-five 
per  cent  of  these  boys'  departments  that  have  introduced  Bible 
study,  but  six  per  cent  of  the  boys  are  regular  attendants  upon 


l8o  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

the  Bible  classes.  I  suppose  that  it  is  not  wise  to  attach  too 
much  importance  to  these  statistics,  but  if  they  are  worth  any- 
thing at  all,  they  indicate  that  the  attendance  upon  religious 
service  and  Bible  classes  is  not  at  all  satisfactory,  and  I  do  not 
see  how  we  can  long  be  satisfied  with  that  sort  of  work.  We 
must  acknowledge  one  of  two  things,  as  Drummond  has  said 
somewhere,  that  either  the  power  of  God  is  not  adequate  to 
salvation,  or  else  we  human  beings  are  not  using  the  power  of 
God  in  the  right  way.  There  is  certainly  something  wrong- 
somewhere.  I  think  I  am  warranted  in  saying  that  the  meth- 
ods of  reaching  boys  religiously  are  not  what  we  might  desire. 
We  have  first  then  to  take  into  account  this  matter  of  activ- 
ity. Whatever  methods  we  employ  to  reach  boys  in  a  relig- 
ious way  must  provide  some  kind  of  action  for  them.  I  have 
sometimes  thought  that  religious  meetings,  so  called,  for  boys 
ought  to  be  of  the  nature  of  more  or  less  informal  conferences, 
led  by  some  devout  and  respected  man,  practical  and  wide 
awake  in  applied  Christianity,  who  could  talk  with  the  boys, 
giving  them  suggestions  as  to  how  they  can  do  things  that  will 
help  them  to  work  out  their  religious  life,  and  submitting  plans 
of  work.  I  believe  that  at  least  some  of  our  so-called  religious 
meetings  should  take  the  form  of  prayerful,  enthusiastic  con- 
ferences with  boys  as  to  the  ways  in  which  they  should  work 
out  their  religious  feelings  and  ideals.  Of  course,  this  would 
include  efforts  along  the  line  of  moral  reform.  Some  twenty- 
two  per  cent  or  more,  I  think,  of  the  associations  that  are  doing 
work  for  boys  have  work  along  the  lines  of  personal  purity 
and  the  abstention  from  stimulants  and  narcotics.  Things  of 
this  kind  could  be  planned  that  would  give  the  boy  a  chance  to 
do  something  definite  and  effective  for  himself  and  others. 
Again,  there  should  be  a  definite  appeal  to  self-interest.  We 
do  not  hear  so  much  nowadays  as  we  used  to  hear  about  sin. 
We  do  not  hear  such  strong  and  definite  appeals  made  to 
men's  consciences  with  regard  to  their  personal  waywardness. 
There  is  no  time  of  life  when  we  .do  so  much  need  this  direct, 
plain  talking,  earnest  exhortation  and  earnest  work,  as  re- 
gards sin  and  its  consequences.  A  boy  up  to  thirteen  or  four- 
teen years  of  age  has  lived  a  more  or  less  instinctive  automatic 
life;  his  immorality  or  his  morality  has  been  largely  a  matter 
of  habit;  but  there  comes  a  time  in  the  awakening  self-con- 
sciousness that  I  have  spoken  about  that  he  begins  to  look  into 
his  life,  when  he  begins  to  see  himself  in  his  relation  to  so- 
ciety and  to  God.  Then  comes  a  consciousness  of  what  his 
past  life  has  been.  If  he  has  formed  any  bad  habits  in  his 
past  life,  he  becomes  painfully  aware  of  them.  His  conscience 
is  alert,  and  this  is  the  time  to  open  up  to  a  boy  the  nature  of 
sin  and  of  righteousness.  Here  we  need  all  the  resources  of 
religion  as  it  has  been  taught  through  all  the  ages  past,  but  we 
need  particularly  the  resources  of  modern  scientific  thought. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  l8l 

We  ought  to  give  to  our  boys,  and  to  our  adults  for  that  mat- 
ter, a  more  exact  knowledge  as  to  the  awfulness  of  sin  in  hu- 
man life.  Scientists  call  it  "degeneration,"  or  at  least  the 
results  of  it  they  call  "degeneration."  We  need  to  know  just 
what  it  is  in  human  society  that  makes  for  death,  and  what  it 
is  that  makes  for  life.  We  want  to  know  what  it  is  in  a  boy's 
life  that  makes  his  muscles  flabby,  his  eyes  short-sighted,  his 
memory  poor,  his  association  of  ideas  imperfect,  his  powers  of 
perception  indistinct  and  inaccurate;  that  makes  him  less  a 
man.  We  want  to  know  these  things,  and  it  is  perfectly  ob- 
vious that  if  we  can  present  such  things  to  a  boy,  it  will  set 
him  to  thinking.  Get  a  boy  to  realize  that  a  certain  course  of 
action  makes  his  muscles  flabby,  puts  it  out  of  his  power  to 
ever  be  a  strong,  vigorous  man,  and  that  boy  is  going  to  think 
twice  before  he  does  that  thing.  Make  a  boy  understand  that 
bad  habits  are  going  to  destroy  his  good  health,  impair  his 
eyesight  or  his  hearing,  destroy  in  a  very  real  and  tangible 
sense  his  soul,  and  he  is  going  to  think  twice  before  he  indulges 
in  them.  We  have  a  great  deal  of  scientific  information  as  to 
what  sin  does  for  a  man.  Religion  could  be  tremendously  re- 
inforced if  our  teachers  and  leaders  of  young  men  were  quali- 
fied to  make  use  of  this  scientific  information  bearing  upon 
sin,  concrete,  death-bringing  sin — not  abstract,  not  in  a  far- 
away, worldly  sense,  but  sin  right  here  and  now. 

Again,  we  should  make  a  large  appeal  to  the  boy's  social  in- 
terest, to  his  friendship  for  other  boys.  There  are  two  ways 
in  which  this  will  help.  A  boy  can  be  best  gotten  to  do  a 
thing  through  his  social  interest.  Boys  like  to  do  what  their 
chums  do.  If  you  can  get  a  group  of  boys  to  enter  upon  a 
common  course,  you  will  have  no  trouble  with  the  individual 
boys.  They  all  go  where  the  "gang"  goes.  Furthermore, 
the  friendly  feeling,  the  social  interest,  in  other  boys  can  be 
made  a  means  of  getting  a  boy  to  love  his  fellows.  That  boys' 
club  is  a  failure  that  does  not  get  every  individual  boy  to  real- 
ize that  he  is  his  "brother's  keeper."  I  know  of  cases  where  a 
boy  would  refrain  from  doing  things  because  of  his  influence 
upon  other  boys. 

Finally,  provide  heroes  and  hero  teachers.  Give  the  boy  his 
types  of  religion  and  his  types  of  morality  through  heroic 
characters.  Study  the  Bible  through  its  great  characters.  I 
have  myself  found  through  a  somewhat  extensive  study  of 
children's  interest  in  the  Bible  that  personal  interest,  that  is 
to  say,  interest  in  the  different  persons  of  the  Bible  is  far  and 
away  the  largest  interest  at  all  periods  of  life.  From  about 
twelve  years  on  to  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  such  interest  in- 
creases very  rapidly,  that  is  to  say,  boys'  interest  in  the  Old 
Testament  is  an  interest  largely  in  Joseph,  in  David,  in  Solo- 
mon, and  other  great  Bible  "characters.  Their  interest  in  the 
New  Testament  is  in  Jesus  Christ,  John,  Peter,  Paul  and  so 


l82  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

on.     So  that  the  reHgious  and  the  moral  teachings  and  ideals 
should  be  given  through  personality. 

Above  all  things,  give  the  boys  a  hero  teacher.  All  that  I 
have  said  is  but  a  trifle  compared  with  the  actual  influence  of 
personality.  I  only  enunciate  a  truism.  But  if  you  could  get 
the  right  kind  of  a  man  at  the  head  of  each  boys'  organization 
you  would  have  the  whole  problem  solved  by  the  influence  of 
personality.  What  should  this  personality  be?  I  think  you 
have  inferred  from  what  has  been  said  that  he  should  be  an 
all-round  man.  He  should  be  a  man,  the  best  man  you  can  get, 
that  represents  the  finest  type  physically,  intellectually,  mor- 
ally, religiously ;  he  should  be  a  man  who  has  lived  success- 
fully, a  hero,  a  man  that  the  boys  can  look  up  to ;  in  whom 
they  can  see  the  realization  of  those  qualities  of  manhood,  and 
perhaps  those  elements  of  success  that  each  boy  craves  for 
himself. 


BOYS'   WORK   FROM   THE   STANDPOINT   OF   THE 
INTERNATIONAL   COMMITTEE 

William  D.  Murray 

The  first  portion  of  this  subject  which  requires  our  atten- 
tion is  the  field  in  which  boys'  work  is  to  be  carried  on  by  our 
associations.  It  is  estimated  that  there  are  over  five  million 
boys  in  the  United  States  and  Canada  between  the  ages  of 
twelve  and  eighteen,  inclusive ;  that  is,  seven  per  cent  of  the 
population.  And  of  these  boys  about  thirty  thousand  are  en- 
rolled in  boys'  departments  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation and  about  ninety  per  cent  of  these  are  under  the  age  of 
sixteen  years.  Those  who  have  studied  the  subject  agree  sub- 
stantially to  the  propositon  that  after  the  age  of  twenty-one 
the  chances  of  conversion  are  exceedingly  small.  It  should 
be  noted  again  in  this  connection  that  nearly  ninety  per  cent 
of  the  members  of  the  church  comes  from  the  Sunday-school. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  a  good  many  of  the  boys  from 
thirteen  years  of  age  upwards  are  not  in  the  Sunday-schools, 
and  therefore  need  some  other  organization  to  reach  them. 
Again,  after  the  boy  reaches  the  age  of  twelve,  he  is  not  so 
much  under  home  influences  as  he  is  before  that  age,  or.  rather, 
he  comes  under  influences  at  that  age  which  are  antagonistic  to 
home  influences,  and  yet  it  is  during  the  few  years  following 
the  age  of  twelve  that  at  least  nine-tenths  of  the  habits  that 
last  a  man  through  life  are  formed. 

A  second  matter  which  requires  our  attention  is  the  work 
as  it  now  exists.  Ever  since  1864  work  for  boys  has  been  re- 
ported and  a  study  of  the  reports  shows  how  little  the  boy  was 
at  first  understood  and  how  poorly  for  the  most  part  provision 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  183 

was  made  for  his  needs.  Unfortunately  the  present  idea  of 
boys'  work  in  some  places  is  somewhat  like  this :  the  gath- 
ering together  of  a  horde  of  little  boys,  whirling  them  around 
in  a  gymnasium  two  or  three  times  a  week  and  then  passing 
them  out;  the  gathering  of  them  together  once  a  month  or  so 
to  be  fed  a  little  cake  and  cocoa  and  coaxing  them  into  a  little 
Bible  class  where  a  httle  religious  instruction  is  painted  on  the 
outside  of  their  lives. 

Up  to  the  present  time  boys'  work  has  been  very  irregular, 
and  there  has  been  a  want  of  unity  in  it  and  a  lack  of  agree- 
ment upon  the  underlying  principles.  Now  let  us  look  at  the 
reports  that  came  in  from  associations  for  the  1900  Year-book. 
Nineteen  states  and  provinces  reporting  association  work  for 
boys  reported  no  Bible  classes  for  them,  and  fifteen  other 
states  reported  less  than  five  per  cent  of  the  boys  in  Bible 
classes.  Sixteen  states  reported  no  religious  meetings  for 
boys,  and  ten  other  states  reported  less  than  five  per  cent  of 
their  boys  in  religious  meetings.  Under  these  conditions, 
one  would  hardly  expect  very  large  results.  And  yet  in  the 
United  States  and  Canada  we  find  that  in  proportion  to  the 
membership  there  were  reported  twice  as  many  conversions 
among  boys  as  among  men.  In  the  greater  number  of  asso- 
ciations, the  same  man  who  reports  the  conversions  of  men 
reports  also  the  conversion  of  boys,  so  that  if  the  number  is 
exaggerated  in  one  case  it  is  exaggerated  in  the  other,  and 
vice  versa.  In  one  of  the  states  investigated  it  was  found 
that  in  proportion  to  the  membership  there  were  three  times 
as  many  conversions  among  boys  as  among  men,  there  were 
four  times  as  many  boys  in  Bible  classes  as  there  were  men, 
and  there  were  nine  times  as  many  boys  who  joined  churches 
as  there  were  men.  In  another  state  there  were  three  and 
one-half  times  as  many  conversions  among  boys  as  among 
men ;  in  another  state  four  times  as  many ;  in  another  section 
of  the  continent  seven  times  as  many;  in  two  other  states 
nine  times  as  many.  Most  of  the  work  thus  far  has  been  for 
school  boys. 

The  leading  features  of  the  boys'  work  which  is  carried  on 
and  named  in  the  order  of  their  importance  at  present  are: 
(i)  the  gymnasium;  (2)  boys'  meetings;  (3)  boys'  Bible 
classes.  A  hopeful  sign  at  the  present  time  is  that  many  as- 
sociations are  planning  the  erection  of  buildings  for  boys' 
work,  and  that  the  associations  are  coming  to  realize  that  the 
boys'  departments  are  the  best  feeders  for  the  associations. 
This  is  true  so  far  as  membership  is  concerned,  for  the  average 
association  life  of  those  who  come  through  the  boys'  depart- 
ments is  much  larger  than  of  those  who  join  the  association 
as  men.  This  is  also  true  as  to  workers.  A  great  need  of  the 
association  to-day  is  voluntary  workers,  and  it  is  found  that 
those  who  join  as  boys  make  far  better  workers  than  those 


184  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

who  join  as  men.  It  seems  wise  in  treating  this  subject  to 
state  a  few  principles  which  have  been  pretty  generally  agreed 
upon  by  those  who  are  interested  in  this  particular  department 
of  association  effort. 

1.  The  boy  needs  a  treatment  of  his  own;  he  is  not  an  un- 
developed man,  but  a  boy.  Teachers  are  learning  this  truth  in 
connection  with  their  work  in  day-schools  and  are  beginning 
to  realize  that  the  boy  is  an  individual  with  characteristics  of 
his  own,  and  not  a  mere  undeveloped  adult,  and  in  our  schools 
the  work  of  teaching  is  done  with  this  principle  in  mind. 

2.  Work  for  boys  is  really  w^ork  for  men,  for  manhood  be- 
gins in  a  very  true  sense  about  the  age  of  twelve,  which  is  the 
beginning  of  adolescence.  Those  who  believe  in  boys'  work 
hope  to  see  it  raised  to  even  a  higher  quality  than  any  associa- 
tion work  now  done. 

3.  The  chief  work  of  the  boys'  department  has  been  defined 
to  be  the  winning  of  the  boys  to  Christ,  developing  them  sym- 
metrically and  training  them  for  Christian  service.  If  the  true 
association  principle  is  the  banding  together  of  men  to  reach 
men,  then  the  true  principle  of  the  boys'  department  is  the 
banding  together  of  boys  to  reach  boys.  Boys  should  be 
trained  to  work  for  other  boys. 

4.  It  is  generally  admitted  that  there  are  three  classes  of 
boys — the  school  boy,  the  working  boy  and  the  street  boy — 
and  that  the  association's  largest  opportunities  are  in  the  order 
here  stated. 

5.  A  recent  conference  of  leaders  stated:  "We  believe 
that  the  secret  of  success  in  boys'  work  lies  in  the  personality 
of  the  leader,  involving  active  personal  faith  in  Christ,  to- 
gether with  a  love  for  the  boys,  which  leads  to  sacrifice  for 
the  work."  And  another  has  said,  "The  adolescent  boy  is  not 
ripe  for  systematic  truth.  Life  is  communicated,  not  by  pre- 
cept, but  by  contagion." 

6.  Certain  principles  have  been  laid  down  as  to  the  kind  of 
work  that  should  be  done  for  boys.  Naturally  the  physical 
agencies  are  most  attractive,  and  they  should  be  given  a  large 
place  in  work  for  the  boy.  Bible  study  may  be  made  a  pro- 
ductive agency  for  the  development  of  the  religious  life  of 
boys. 

The  International  Committee  has  appointed  a  subcommittee 
of  supervision,  giving  this  work  the  same  place  in  its  work  as 
is  given  to  student,  railroad  or  foreign  work,  and  has  ap- 
pointed a  secretary  to  have  charge  of  this  work  under  the 
direction  of  the  subcommittee.  The  committee  is  now  devot- 
ing its  time  largely  to  investigation,  visitation  and  advice.  In- 
formation is  being  gathered  for  the  purpose  of  unifying  the 
work,  as,  for  instance,  regarding  the  kind  of  work  to  be  car- 
ried on,  the  kind  of  boys  to  work  for,  and  the  preparation  of  a 
Bible  course  suited  to  boys.       Boys'   conferences    are  being 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  185 

urged  on  state  committees  and  conducted ;  state  camps  are 
being  supervised,  and  an  effort  is  being  made  to  develop  the 
work  and  extend  it  to  places  where  it  does  not  now  exist. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  there  is  sure  to  be  always 
a  work  for  boys.  The  important  question  is  whether  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  will  engage  and  lead  in 
that  work  or  leave  it  to  other  agencies. 


THE   CONTRIBUTION   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO 
THE   WELFARE   OF    BOYS 

James  H.  Canfield,  LL.  D.,  Columbia  University 

A  new  and  more  intelligent  recognition  of  the  place,  value 
and  power  of  youth  is  to  be  found  in  all  the  undertakings  and 
departments  of  life.  Education  grants  it  as  never  before.  The 
kindergarten  has  come  into  deserved  prominence.  The  church 
is  coming  to  understand  that  there  is  something  more  for  a 
boy  to  do  than  to  blow  the  organ  and  to  put  up  greens  at 
Christmas ;  that  there  is  something  for  the  boy  to  do,  and  that 
it  is  well  to  begin  its  work  with  the  boy  rather  than  with  the 
man.  In  the  temperance  movement,  we  do  not  get  very  large 
returns  for  time  and  effort  spent  upon  older  men  who  are  set 
in  their  habits ;  and  so  we  begin  with  the  boys.  In  all  our 
work  we  are  learning  that  if  we  wish  to  go  right  we  must  be- 
gin right,  and  we  cannot  begin  too  soon. 

Secular  organizations  for  boys  have  been  in  existence  for 
many  years  and  have  done  a  vast  amount  of  work  and  some 
thoroughly  good  work.  The  association  has  not  lacked  inter- 
est in  the  boys,  but  it  has  lacked  the  ability  to  follow  out  the 
lines  of  its  interest.  It  has  not  been  willing  to  divide  its 
strength  and  waste  its  resources  over  more  ground  than  it 
could  cultivate  well.  So  it  has  refrained  for  a  time  from 
very  many  undertakings  exceedingly  desirable.  This  boys' 
work  is  one  of  these.  Its  existence  the  associations  (through 
their  International  Committee)  have  long  recognized  and 
studied  with  care.  Within  the  last  year  it  has  appointed  on 
its  permanent  staff  a  secretary  for  this  work. 

It  is  hard  to  draw  the  line  and  determine  just  what  we  mean 
by  a  boy.  The  boy  himself  finds  it  rather  difficult  to  deter- 
mine his  own  status.  However,  the  age  of  twelve  is  taken  by 
many  associations  as  the  minimum  and  eighteen  as  the  maxi- 
mum ;  and  we  shall  speak  of  work  for  boys  who  are  between 
these  ages,  with  the  distinct  understanding,  however,  that 
there  is  to  be  large  liberty  within  those  lines  in  the  way  of 
classification  and  in  the  choice  of  methods,  and  that  when  the 
boy  reaches  sixteen,  he  may  have  the  privilege  of  belonging  to 
both  organizations.     He  has  then  reached  the  age  when  he  is 


l86  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

not  quite  willing  to  step  out  of  the  ranks  of  the  boys,  because 
he  has  that  enjoyable  experience  which  comes  to  every  boy 
when  others  younger  are  looking  up  to  him  as  a  leader,  and 
are  willing  to  follow  him ;  and  we  do  not  care  to  take  him  out 
of  the  work  of  boys  and  for  boys  just  at  the  time  when  he  can 
be  most  influential.  At  the  same  time,  he  would  like  to  be 
classified  as  a  man.  The  associations  will  be  glad  to  find  ways 
and  means  by  which  he  may  work  with  both  boys  and  men. 
When  he  reaches  sixteen,  too,  he  has  reached  the  point  in  his 
experience  at  which  he  begins  to  think  for  himself,  to  develop 
and  determine  his  own  scheme  of  life — for  a  man's  scheme  of 
life  must  be  determined  by  himself.  You  may  advise  him,  of 
course,  but  he  must  have  the  freedom  of  final  choice. 

The  contribution  of  the  association  to  work  for  boys,  thus 
far,  is  stated  very  accurately  in  the  summary  of  the  tables 
which  appeared  in  the  last  Year-book ;  four  hundred  and  one 
associations  report  definite  work  for  boys.  Of  these,  only 
two  hundred  and  seventy-four  associations  report  committees 
in  charge  of  boys'  work.  There  ought  to  be  a  special  committee 
in  every  association  in  charge  of  boys'  work,  no  matter  what 
the  status  of  that  work  may  be.  If  it  is  well  under  way,  it 
needs  the  committee  to  keep  it  well  under  way.  If  it  is  not 
well  under  way,  it  needs  the  committee  to  put  it  well  under 
way,  with  an  emphasis  on  the  word  zvell.  One  hundred  and 
sixty-six  associations  report  two  hundred  and  eighty-two 
rooms  used  exclusively  for  boys'  work;  five  hundred  and 
ninety-three  other  rooms  are  used  at  certain  hours  for  boys' 
work ;  three  hundred  and  sixteen  associations  report  a  daily 
average  attendance  at  the  rooms. 

Two  hundred  and  nine-two  associations  report  thirty  thou- 
sand six  hundred  and  seventy-five  members.  One  hundred 
and  thirty-two  associations  report  four  hundred  and  forty- 
four  committees,  on  which  two  thousand  two  hundred  and 
ninety-six  boys  are  serving.  That  is,  out  of  thirty  thousand 
members  they  have  only  set  two  thousand  boys  at  work,  when 
the  most  sure  salvation  for  a  boy,  in  this  world,  is  to  put  him 
at  work,  and  one  of  the  very  best  things  that  can  be  done  in 
connection  with  this  boys'  work  is  to  get  the  other  twenty- 
eight  thousand  boys  on  committees  and  at  work,  each  for  the 
other,  and  each  with  a  sense  of  responsibility  which  the  boy  is 
only  too  willing — sometimes  far  too  willing — to  assume. 

Seventy-seven  associations  report  separate  libraries,  con- 
taining sixteen  thousand  five  hundred  and  ninety-five  vol- 
umes, thirty-seven  associations  report  an  aggregate  of 
eight  hundred  and  fifty-one  books  used  each  week, 
and  three  hundred  and  sixty  associations  report  sepa- 
rate physical  work.  They  are  beginning  to  get  the  boys 
by  themselves,  where  they  may  work  under  recognition  of  their 
peculiar  needs ;  three  hundred  and  fifty- four  in  the  gymnasium, 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  1 8/ 

and  two  hundred  and  three  by  other  means.  Three  hundred 
and  eighteen  associations  report  twenty-one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  nine  different  boys  under  physical  trainino;-.  One 
hundred  and  seventy  associations  report  one  thousand  three 
hundred  and  twenty-two  hterary  and  social  meetings  for  boys. 

One  hundred  and  ninety-eight  associations  report  five  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  and  fifty-three  Bible  and  training  class 
sessions.  That  is  one  of  the  most  important  and  gratifying 
features  of  this  entire  report.  Two  hundred  and  two  associa- 
tions report  five  thousand  five  hundred  and  fifty-six  religious 
meetings  for  boys.  Two  hundred  and  nine  associations  re- 
port one  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty-three  boys  graduating 
into  the  associations.  Some  one  well  said  here,  that  if  we 
could  have  one  generation  of  young  men  under  the  influence  of 
this  association  we  could  be  assured  thereafter  of  sound  citi- 
zenship in  this  country  and  in  all  its  cities.  It  is  equally  log- 
ical to  say  that  if  we  can  have  one  generation  of  boys  in  the 
hands  of  the  association,  rightly  and  wisely  taught,  there  will 
be  no  question  about  the  young  men  who  will  enter  the  asso- 
ciation later. 

One  hundred  and  seven  associations  report  separate  read- 
ing-rooms for  boys,  and  one  hundred  and  forty  report  sixteen 
hundred  and  sixty  periodicals  on  file.  Eighty-two  associa- 
tions report  five  hundred  and  ninety-seven  boys  attending  sen- 
ior educational  classes.  One  hundred  and  forty-three  associa- 
tions report  boys'  summer  camps,  with  an  attendance  of  three 
thousand  four  hundred  and  fifty-nine.  This  is  one  of  the  best 
of  association  undertakings :  taking  these  boys,  twenty-five  or 
thirty  of  them  in  a  group,  for  two  or  three  or  four  weeks  dur- 
ing the  summer,  and  putting  them  in  touch  with  pure,  sane, 
wholesome  Christian  men.  This,  then,  is  the  contriJaution  that 
the  association  has  made  thus  far,  as  well  as  it  can  be  ex- 
pressed in  figures.     The  work  is  still  in  its  infancy. 

Now,  as  to  the  purpose  of  the  association  in  this  work — in 
the  first  place,  it  recognizes  that  boyhood  is  the  period  of 
warmth  of  emotion.  The  boy  is  peculiarly  susceptible  to  ex- 
terior influences,  and  will  yield  ready  homage  to  true  man- 
hood. He  is  filled  with  ideals,  and  ready  to  follow  a  strong, 
wise,  helpful  leader.  Each  local  association  ought  to  exer- 
cise extraordinary  care  in  the  supervision  of  this  work,  and 
especially  in  selecting  its  leader.  I  understand  perfectly  well 
that  it  is  not  possible  to  fill  every  place  with  a  first-class  man. 
There  are  not  enough  of  them  to  go  around.  But  we  can 
hold  up  a  high  ideal  and  come  as  near  as  possible  to  it,  and  if 
we  cannot  come  somewhere  near  it  we  can  wait  and  pass  the 
work  for  the  present.  We  had  better  wait,  because  another 
quality  of  boyhood  is  sincerity  and  honesty.  The  average  boy 
does  not  tolerate  sham  or  hypocrisy. 

The  boy  is  very  self-conscious.     I  once  asked  a  youngster, 


l88  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

about  twelve  years  old :  "Why  do  you  always  put  your  head 
down  when  you  walk  up  the  church  aisle?"  "Why,"  he  said, 
"because  everybody  looks  at  me."  He  fancied  that  was  so. 
Because  of  this  self-consciousness,  therefore,  you  must  be  very 
careful  to  keep  the  boys'  work  largely  separated  from  the  work 
for  men.  The  young  boy  feels  ignored  unless  some  special 
work  is  given  him,  and  if  he  undertakes  any  part  at  all  he 
is  too  conscious  to  find  this  comfortable.  You  must  deal  with 
him  with  a  very  tender  hand,  very  carefully,  very  wisely  in- 
deed. 

There  is  another  point  of  importance.  During  this  period 
of  boyhood  the  home  ties  are  very  strong,  and  the  association 
should  deprecate  any  action  whatever  that  tends  to  weaken 
them.  When  you  take  up  the  work  with  boys,  see  that  they 
are  not  unduly  called  away  from  home,  no  matter  what  the 
meetings  may  be ;  provided  their  home  is  a  reasonably  fit  home 
for  a  boy  to  be  in ;  that  the  currents  of  their  life  are  not  set  out- 
ward from  the  home  walls ;  that  their  parents'  influence  is  not 
weakened,  but  strengthened ;  that  in  all  things  the  boy  who  is 
still  a  boy  may  find  his  father,  his  mother,  his  brother,  his  sis- 
ters, his  best  companions,  and  the  four  walls  and  the  roof  that 
shelters  them  all,  the  dearest  spot  in  the  world  to  him.  The 
association  desires  to  help  every  boy  according  to  his  needs, 
but  unquestionably  there  are  some  boys  who  do  not  need  the 
association  so  much  as  other  boys  need  it.  Classify  your  boys, 
therefore,  very  carefully  indeed.  Boys  at  school  and  still  at 
home  are  under  one  kind  of  an  influence  and  need  one  sort  of 
treatment  at  your  hands.  Boys  who  are  in  the  shops  and  at 
work  are  under  another  kind  of  influence  and  need  another 
sort  of  treatment.  Boys  who  are  on  the  streets  and  who  are 
idle,  and  whose  feet  have  already  begun  to  go  the  downward 
path,  are  under  another  kind  of  influence,  and  need  still  an- 
other sort  of  treatment.  Therefore,  the  association  should  go 
very  carefully  and  wisely  about  the  classification  of  the  boys, 
and  make  sure  that  in  the  choice  of  means  and  methods  you 
are  acting  in  accordance  with  the  results  of  that  prolonged 
study  of  the  conditions  which  alone  can  bring  success. 

Let  us  remember  another  thing;  all  the  secular  organiza- 
tions for  boys,  and  they  number  hundreds  to-day,  are  with  us 
wherever  they  are  not  against  us.  Let  us,  as  far  as  possible, 
work  hand  in  hand  with  them,  seeking  for  that  additional 
touch  which  we  call  spiritual  life  which  they  are  not  seekmg; 
but  they  are  seeking  and  are  securing  a  large  uplift  along 
clean,  wholesome  and  sane  lines,  and  in  ethical  purity  and 
strength  they  are  laying  a  broad  foundation  upon  which  this 
association  can  build.  We  are  seeking  simply  our  own  place 
in  which  to  do  our  own  work  in  our  own  way,  remernbering 
that  of  which  Arnold  spoke  when  he  undertook  to  give  the 
temper  of  Rugby,  "what  we  seek  is  the  promise  of  the  better 


TI-IE  GREAT  THEMES  189 

things  to  come,  and  not  the  immediate  realization."  Yon  will 
hardly  get  the  immediate  realization  of  the  highest  forms  of 
spiritual  life  in  the  boy,  but  you  can  set  the  currents  of  his 
thoughts  and  the  current  of  his  life  along  spiritual  lines,  and 
you  will  know  that  with  the  blessing  of  God  the  spiritual  life 
and  growth  and  strength  are  sure  to  come.  The  work  must 
be  dignified  and  worthy  in  its  general  method  and  movement, 
and  it  must  be  sane  and  wholesome  in  all  its  details.  The 
secretaries  who  are  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  this 
work  for  boys  need  to  follow  carefully  a  line  of  study  on  child 
life  and  child  thought  and  the  child  mind.  We  need  men  who 
can  get  into  the  child  mind  without  committing  statutory  bur- 
glary. It  is  no  small  matter  to  get  into  the  child  mind  and 
master  its  details ;  to  understand  its  unfoldings  and  fit  your  life 
and  your  leadership  and  your  work  to  that. 

This  child  age  is  the  age  when  the  soul  finds  itself.  I 
have  never  quite  understood  why  that  is  true,  yet  it  is  true. 
The  soul  finds  itself  much  more  easily  in  the  child  age  than  at 
any  other  time ;  possibly  because,  through  disuse,  it  grows  so 
small  later  in  life  that  it  is  hard  to  find ;  possibly  because  just  at 
this  time  of  life  it  is  worth  finding,  and  more  worth  the  finding 
than  it  is  later.  But  this  much  is  true,  that  in  these  early  years 
the  human  being  comes  into  a  knowledge  of  his  spiritual  na- 
ture, of  the  spirituality  that  is  possible  to  him,  of  that  which  is 
far  above  mere  morality,  and  that  which  takes  hold  in  a 
strange  way  upon  strange  things  and  large  questions.  Yes, 
the  soul  is  found  more  easily  at  this  period  of  life  than  at  any 
other. 

The  normal  boy,  that  is,  the  right  boy,  the  boy  who  is  as  all 
boys  ought  to  be,  and  as  all  boys  may  be  if  not  for  outside  cir- 
cumstances adverse  to  normal  development — the  normal  boy 
is  happy  and  healthful  and  loving.  This  association  seeks  to 
establish  this  normal  condition,  not  forgetting  to  keep  all  the 
currents  of  his  life  set  in  the  warm  gulf-stream  of  large  and 
generous  service.  As  he  begins  to  serve  and  comes  to  under- 
stand what  service  means,  he  finds  delight  in  helpful  contact 
with  his  fellows  and  realizes  more  and  more  each  day  that  it  is 
this  service  which  makes  life  worth  the  living. 

It  has  been  said  that  there  is  no  American  boy  who  does  not 
need  and  merit  at  the  hands  of  those  who  are  responsible  for 
his  development  a  training  at  least  as  good  as  that  which  is 
given  to  any  prince  of  foreign  birth.  Why?  Because  the 
American  boy  is  a  prince,  with  his  hereditary  kingdom  easy 
of  entrance  before  him ;  and  because  as  he  recognizes  the  heri- 
tage of  vast  responsibility  that  lies  before  him,  will  he  bring 
himself  to  the  full  measure  and  stature  of  the  man  who  in  this 
country  at  least  is  a  kingly  citizen  and  a  citizen  king. 


190  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE   CONTRIBUTION   OF   THE   ASSOCIATION   TO 

THE  PHYSICAL  DEVELOPMENT  OF 

YOUNG  MEN 

President  G.  Stanley  Hall,  Clark  University 

The  word  health  means  hoHness  or  wholeness.  The  words 
healthy,  holy,  hale,  heal,  whole,  all  come  from  the  same  Saxon 
root,  and  we  are  now  restoring  this  deep  philosophy  that  is 
embedded  in  words.  In  its  light,  let  me  venture  to  retranslate 
a  few  familiar  Bible  texts :  "Worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty 
of  healthfulness ;"  "Healthfulness  becometh  thy  house,  6 
Lord;"  "Serve  Him  in  healthfulness;"  "Preserve  my  soul,  for 
I  am  healthful;"  "This  is  a  healthful  man  of  God;"  "The 
healthful  Scriptures,  the  healthful  day,  spirit,  people,  etc." 
This  sums  up  the  new  hygiene  in  the  blessed  revival  of  which 
it  is  our  privilege  to  live,  and  which  is  rescuing  man's  body 
from  the  still  too  persistent  traces  of  the  old  ascetic  neglect. 
We  are  justified,  therefore,  in  asking  ourselves  reverently, 
"What  shall  it  profit  a  man  if  he  gain  the  whole  world  of 
wealth,  knowledge  and  power,  and  lose  his  own  health ;  or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  health?"  Without  it 
the  mind  tends  to  grow  feeble,  the  will  to  be  freaky,  the  heart 
to  lose  its  courage,  virtue  to  become  a  pallid,  exotic,  cellar  plant, 
and  the  human  brain,  the  very  highest  and  most  complete 
product  of  the  great  biologos  or  the  spirit  life  in  the  world, 
the  only  mouthpiece  of  God  through  which  alone  He  has  re- 
vealed himself,  to  become  anemic  and  degenerate.  Jesus  is 
the  Healer  or  the  whole-maker,  who  came  to  purge  the  v,  orld 
of  sin  and  disease,  and  to  give  us  the  soundest  hearts  and  souls 
in  the  soundest  bodies. 

One  of  the  best  products  of  health  is  abounding  joy,  which 
we  are  going  to  call  euphoria,  such  as  we  feel  in  the  rapture  of 
just  being  alive,  on,  for  instance,  a  spring  morning,  when  we 
overflow  with  superfluous  energy  that  makes  the  play  spirit  in 
this  world  purge  away  the  primal  curse  of  the  work,  and  gives 
a  buoyancy  that  no  pain  and  no  affliction  can  entirely  over- 
v/helm.  This  holy  or  healthful  joy  is  the  end  toward  which 
creation  strives,  and  is  the  stock,  the  raw  material  out  of 
which  the  special  and  lower  pleasures  of  sense,  of  wealth,  of 
discovery,  of  gratified  ambition,  of  heart — all  these  and  more 
are  made.  Educational,  and  even  religious  systems  are  to  be 
measured  by  the  health,  wholeness,  holiness,  which  they  tend 
to  produce. 

Chief  among  the  controllable  means  of  health,  is  wise  muscle 
culture.  By  weight,  the  adult  human  body  is  nearly  one-half 
muscle — forty-six  per  cent.  The  muscles  are  the  only  organs 
of  the  will,  and  are  liable  to  share  its  strength  or  its  weakness. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  IQI 

Muscles  have  done  nearly  all  man's  work  in  the  world.     They 
have  tilled  the  soil,  built  cities,  fought  all  the  wars,  written  all 
the  books,  and  spoken  all  the  words.     Through  all  the  past  man 
has  been  the  striver  and  the  toiler.     There  is  a  sense,  then,  in 
which  all  good  conduct  and  all  morality  may  be  defined  as  right 
muscle  habits  and  right  muscle  action.     More  than  this,  just  in 
proportion  as  the  muscles  grow  weak  and  flabby,  th?  great 
chasm  between  knowing  and  doing  the  right,  in  which  so  many 
men  are  lost,  yawns  wide  and  deep,  and  as  they  become  tense 
and  firm,  doing  becomes,  as  F.  W.  Robertson  was  wont  to  say 
it  should  become,  the  best  and  chief  organ  of  knowing.     Ra- 
tional muscle  culture,  therefore,  for  its  moral  efifect,  is  often 
for  the  young  the  very  best  possible  means  of  resisting  evil  and 
establishing  righteousness.     This  is  the  gospel  I  would  preach 
to-day,  a  gospel  so  reinforced  by  all  the  knowledge  that  we  are 
so  rapidly  gaining  of  man's  body  and  of  his  soul,  that  it  is  cer- 
tain to  become  a  dominant  note  in  the  pulpit  itself  just  in  pro- 
portion as  those  whose  vocation  it  is  to  save  souls  realize  that 
they  must  also  study  to  know  what  the  soul  is.     But,  alas !  as 
we  all  know,  how  much  there  is  now  in  modern  life  that  makes 
for  decadence  and  degeneration,  both  of  muscle  and  of  health. 
The  city,  a  great  biological  furnace,  a  new  and  perhaps  chief 
feature  of  our  day,  so  contrasted  with  the  country  where  alone 
man  can  be  fully  natural  and  fully  healthful ;  sedentary  life  in 
ofifice,  in  school,  that  favors  attitudes  of  collapse,  that  reduces 
the  action  and  even  the  volume  of  the  lungs  and  the  stomach, 
that  is  so  hard  on  the  heart,  which  is  itself  a  muscle,  and  the 
blood  vessels,  the  health  of  which  conditions  everything,  for 
we  see  now  that  a  man's  age  is  that  of  his  blood  vessels ;  the 
restriction  of  the  eye,  which  normally  moves  freely,  far  and 
near,  hither  and  yon,  to  the  monotonous,  treadmill  zigzag  of 
the  printed  pages,  leading  to  an  increase  of  defects,  as  shown 
by  sad  statistics ;  the  flabby  muscle,  the  stoop,  the  decaying, 
often  premature  grayness  and  baldness ;  the  great  increase  of 
nervous  disorders,  especially  in  cities,  and  added  to  all  these 
the  use  of  machines,  which  are  now  suddenly  exempting  hu- 
man muscles   from   the  strenuous  life   which  first  developed 
them,  and  to  which  they  have  been  wonted  for  generations 
— this  is  the  situation.     But  even  this  is  not  all.     We  are  now 
coming  to  the  new  age  of  adolescence — from  the  early  teens 
all  into  the  early  twenties,  and  we  find  that  one  of  its  chief 
features  when  normal  is  muscle  growth.     The  muscles  grow 
far  more  rapidly  in  percentage  of  body  weight  during  these 
years  than  ever  before  or  after.     It  is  the  age  of  nature's  ma- 
jority, when  the  young  leave  home  and  begin  the  great  strug- 
gle  for   individual   existence.     Muscles   ought   now   to   grow 
both  in  size  and  power  as  never  before  or  after.     It  is  their 
golden  age,  their  nascent  period  of  now  or  never,  and  should 
be  sacred  to  their  culture  for  the  sake  of  will  and  of  virtue. 


192  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

It  is  also  the  age  when  the  strongest  of  all  human  passions  de- 
velop, which  expose  youth  to  the  greatest  of  all  temptations 
to  sin.  The  chief  preventive  measure  to  sexual  vice  is  phys- 
ical training.  Its  neglect,  too,  is  never  so  dangerous  as  at 
this  age.  Careful  researches  show  that  the  difference  be- 
tween the  strength  of  the  weakest  and  strongest  youth  is  little 
more  than  twice  as  great  in  the  latest  teens  as  in  the  earliest, 
and  the  difference  is  largely  determined  by  the  use  or  disuse  of 
the  muscles.  Licentiousness  almost  immediately  reduces 
strength,  as  tested  by  instruments,  very  surprisingly,  whereas 
abundant  physical  exercise  uses  the  available  energy  of  the 
body  in  healthful  ways  and  reduces  temptation  almost  exactly 
in  inverse  ratio.  Not  only  strength,  but  circulation  or  irriga- 
tion of  the  tissues  with  blood  is  most  variable  at  this  age,  and 
most  dependent  upon  regimen.  Without  abundant  exercise, 
the  heart,  which  should  grow  very  rapidly,  which,  indeed, 
ought  to  increase  in  weight  more  than  one-third  in  two  years 
— from  thirteen  to  fourteen  and  a  little  later,  remains  both 
small  and  weak,  as  does  the  caliber  of  the  great  arteries  on 
which  so  much  depends. 

Physical  achievements  force  the  heart  of  youth  in  a  way 
that  adults  find  it  hard  to  appreciate.  To  be  really  great  with 
the  hands  and  the  feet  was  the  ideal  which  inspired  Pindar  to 
sing  of  the  achievements  of  the  Greek  athletes,  the  models 
of  art  ever  since.  Youth  must  be  intense ;  it  must  glow  and 
tingle  with  excitement;  it  must  stretch  the  lungs  and  the 
muscles  to  their  utmost  capacity,  thus  warming  them  up  and 
getting  second  breath  for  both  mind  and  body.  And  this 
directly  makes  for  righteousness,  because  it  lessens  the  power 
of  sin,  of  evil,  over  body  and  over  soul.  Youth  must  have 
excitement,  and  our  wisdom  should  seek  to  determine  whether 
it  is  on  a  high  or  a  low  plane. 

I  have  tried  in  a  brief  way  to  outline  the  nature  and  define 
the  goal,  and  now  I  am  called  in  some  sense  as  an  expert  to  re- 
port on  the  past  progress  and  present  state  of  body  training  in 
these  associations,  and  I  find  that  since  1869,  when  the  first 
gymnasium  was  opened  in  New  York  under  McBurney,  and 
of  which  I  happened  to  be  a  member,  over  four  hundred  and 
fifteen  well-equipped  gymnasia  have  been  established  in  city 
associations  of  the  country,  and  these  train  over  eighty  thou- 
sand young  men,  and  this  in  the  face  of  much  early  lack  of  ap- 
preciation, and  even  prejudice,  and  despite  many  grave  ob- 
stacles. The  new  problems,  some  of  them  at  first  discourag- 
ing, one  after  another  have  been  successfully  solved.  Phys- 
ical trainers  at  first  sometimes  had  to  be  chosen  from  the  bad 
surroundings  of  the  circus  and  from  professionalism,  where 
they  had  been  trained.  Well-manned  training  institutions  for 
this  especial  purpose,  first  at  Springfield,  later  at  Chicago; 
summer  sessions,  camps,  conferences  held  for  the  further  train- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  193 

ing  of  leaders ;  courses  of  study  extended ;  methods  of  physical 
examination  improved;  experts  developed  who  are  known  and 
honored  as  leaders  wherever  physical  training  is  studied ;  and 
lately  the  Athletic  League  of  over  one  hundred  associations — • 
this  is  the  record.  I  have  just  read  through  the  rationale  of 
physical  exercise  as  represented  by  these  associations,  pre- 
pared in  a  series  of  letters  by  one  of  your  leaders  on  "The 
Physiology  of  Exercise,"  which  seems  to  me  on  the  whole  the 
soundest,  best-developed  and  best-proportioned  practical  trea- 
tise on  the  subject  now  in  existence. 

Among  all  the  marvelous  advances  of  Christianity,  either 
within  this  magnificent  organization  or  without  it,  in  this  land 
and  century,  or  in  any  other  lands  and  ages,  the  future  his- 
torian of  the  church  of  Christ  will  place  this  movement  for 
carrying  the  gospel  to  the  body  as  one  of  the  most  epoch- 
making.  If  I  may  indulge  in  a  slight  criticism,  it  would  be 
this :  that  we  need  more  to  cultivate  experts  in  this  field.  I 
heartily  applauded  the  statement  of  the  speaker  from  this 
platform  who  pleaded  for  more  professional  training  for  sec- 
retaries of  the  association,  but  I  plead  with  no  less  earnest- 
ness, no  whit  less,  for  a  more  professional  training  of  the 
leaders  of  the  gymnasia  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation. Their  expert  leadership  must  be  recognized.  Look 
abroad  in  the  world  to-day  and  what  do  we  find?  Every- 
where, in  every  department  of  life,  wherever  there  is  a  crisis — 
in  the  congressional  committee  room ;  in  the  sick  room,  wdiere 
life  is  hovering  by  a  thread ;  wherever  there  is  a  great  tech- 
nical question  involving  the  expenditure  of  many  millions  of 
dollars — who  says  the  decisive  word?  The  expert  who  has  so 
mastered  all  the  resources  of  his  department,  as  to  come  up  to 
the  frontier,  and  has  ability  to  look  beyond  and  perhaps  to  make 
some  slight  contribution  to  the  sum  of  human  knowledge, 
Expertness  is  especially  needed  in  association  physical  train- 
ing for  its  ultimate  and  moral  effects.  I  believe,  too,  that 
there  should  be  still  more  emphasis  upon  preliminary  class 
work  before  apparatus  exercise,  and  also  I  would  lay  greater 
stress  upon  the  physical  examinations  which  are  one  of  the 
most  potent  incentives  to  exercise.  But  in  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  as  compared  with  other  organizations 
that  provide  for  physical  training.  I  find  this  great  advantage : 
the  moral  and  the  social  features  and  the  religious  are  culti- 
vated all  together.  The  broadest  and  widest  kind  of  training 
has  already  been  effected  here. 

The  German  Turner  Society,  which  sometimes  brings  five 
thousand  well-trained  men  into  the  field  at  once  in  this  country, 
exercising  in  vmiform,  under  one  command,  has  been  one  of 
the  most  potent  allies  of  patriotism  in  the  German  Fatherland, 
and  for  nearly  three  generations  has  contributed  to  improve 
the  bodies  and  increase  the  national  strength  under  Jahn's  in- 


194  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Spiring  motto  that  "only  strong  muscles  can  make  men  great 
and  nations  really  free."  And  under  the  inspiration  of  that 
movement  all  Germany  has  been  elevated  to  a  higher  plane. 
Just  one  generation  after  the  movement  struck  root  and  began 
to  grow  with  a  vigorous  life  of  its  own,  came  that  magnificent 
demonstration  in  the  Franco-I^russian  war.  It  is  recorded 
that,  torn  by  internal  strife  and  dissension,  the  great  German 
nation  demonstrated  to  the  world  the  greatest  military  power 
since  ancient  Rome,  and  the  root  of  which  is  to  be  sought  in 
the  gospel  preached  by  Jahn,  that  "only  strong  muscles  can 
make  men  great  and  nations  really  free."  So  the  Swedish  sys- 
tem, less  national  and  great,  more  governmental,  more  special- 
ized, more  scientific,  has  given,  and  is  about  to  give  still  more, 
so  far  as  we  can  foresee,  a  somewhat  similar  physical  excel- 
lence to  another  great  racial  stock.  Another,  the  third  chief 
method,  the  English  method  of  sports  and  games,  expresses 
the  brawn  and  brain  of  English  life,  and  is  both  cause  and 
effect  of  much  that  is  best  in  our  mother  country. 

We  seek  here  in  these  associations  to  combine  the  best  of  all 
of  these — the  spontaneity  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  body  cult,  the 
science  of  the  Swedish,  the  love  of  country  which  inspired  the 
German,  the  watchwords  which  you  see  written  on  every  Ger- 
man gymnasium — fresh,  free,  happy,  pious — these  show  the 
dimensions  of  this  all-round  movement  that  takes  the  soul  and 
body  together  as  God  made  them.  We  are  soldiers  of  Christ, 
strengthening  our  muscles,  not  against  a  foreign  foe,  but 
against  sin,  within  and  without  us.  We  would  bring  in  a 
higher  kingdom  of  man,  we  would  regenerate  the  body,  and 
make  it  more  stalwart  and  more  enduring,  taller,  with  a  better 
heart,  a  better  stomach,  better  nerves,  and  more  resistive  to 
man's  greatest  enemy — disease. 

To  one  thing  I  must  exhort — although  I  am  a  layman — 
every  man  and  woman  who  hears  my  voice,  and  I  would  bring 
it  home  with  the  same  unction  with  which  my  pastor  in  my 
boyhood  days  said :  "Are  you,  and  you,  and  you,  really  Chris- 
tians? Is  the  love  of  God  really  shed  abroad  in  your  heart?" 
And  so  I  would  say  with  an  unction  from  the  same  source.  As 
you  are  Christians,  live  up  to  the  top  of  your  bodily  condition, 
cultivate  an  appetite  for  food  that  has  a  physical  conscience, 
trained  to  point  true  to  the  pole  of  the  needs  of  your  body. 
Train  a  little  every  day.  No  one  of  us  is  too  old  to  do  this, 
if  we  keep  well  within  the  limits  of  our  vitality,  and  make  care- 
ful adjustment  to  our  power  to  recuperate  from  fatigue.  Con- 
sider a  little,  posture,  carriage,  bearing,  regime.  And  if  you 
are  young,  learn,  if  you  can  and  have  not.  to  run  a  little  with- 
out initial  embarrassment.  Work  or  play  actively  enough 
every  dav  to  draw  the  blood  away  from  the  centers  of  conges- 
tion. Study  the  effects  of  the  same  exercises  in  large  or  in 
small  quantities.     If  you  would  work  with  the  brain,  avoid 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  195 

exercises  that  throw  the  strain  upon  the  nerves.  Remember 
that  nowadays  at  forty  most  men  are  either  invahds  or  philos- 
ophers— invahds  if  they  have  done  their  work  wrongly  or 
burned  out  with  vice  or  heredity;  philosophers  if  they  have 
had  the  rare  insight  to  know  themselves  so  as  to  keep  com- 
pletely well  and  do  a  good  amount  of  work.  It  is  said  of  the 
great  thinker,  Kant,  that  he  prided  himself  more  upon  having 
kept  his  frail  body  alive  until  he  was  eighty  years  old  and 
upon  getting  so  much  work  out  of  it  than  he  did  upon  writing 
all  his  ponderous  eleven  volumes.  Try  these  things  yourselves, 
faithfully,  and  then  you  will  begin  to  feel  the  inner  witness; 
then  the  spirit  of  this  new  gospel  of  the  body  will  shine  bright 
in  your  own  souls,  the  light  of  which  is  now  being  shed  abroad 
in  the  world  as  never  before.  Men  are  just  beginning  to  learn 
what  a  power  a  man  can  be,  brought  to  bear  against  the  com- 
mon evil  in  the  world  by  right  body  keeping ;  how  the  body 
can  be  built  up  by  patient  attention  ;  how.  we  can  develop  the 
large,  fundamental  muscles  that  move  the  great  joints,  and  as 
it  were  lead  the  energy  thus  generated  down  and  out  to  the 
finer  muscles  that  move  the  fingers,  the  face,  the  vocal  organs, 
and  do  the  work  of  skill  and  precision  in  the  world ;  how  we 
can  give  rhythm  and  cadence  to  the  whole  soul  life  by  well- 
adjusted  movements,  and,  as  it  were,  like  some  of  the  Bible 
heroes,  learn  worthily  to  dance  before  the  Lord ;  how  curative 
of  disease  and  corrective  of  deformity  exercise  can  be ;  what  a 
blessing  it  is  for  the  body  to  harness  itself  to  do  the  work  of 
the  world,  and  what  a  sin  and  shame  it  is  when  our  own  tem- 
ples of  the  Holy  Ghost  are  neglected,  and  are  allowed  to  lapse 
to  premature  decay. 

Finally,  this  is  a  world  and  an  age  of  achievement.  Men 
are  coming  to  be  measured  more  and  more,  not  by  what  they 
know,  or  even  by  what  they  feel,  important  as  these  are,  but  by 
what  they  can  do  and  can  actively  accomplish  in  the  world. 
Knowledge  can  never  save  individuals  or  nations;  subjective 
emotions  are  not  enough,  but  there  is  one  thing,  and  one  only, 
basal  to  complete  manhood,  and  that  is  willed  action,  and  it  is 
to  make  our  lives  speak  this  language  and  thus  to  make  them 
historic  that  we  train  what  psychology  now  sees  to  be  the  chief 
power  of  man — the  will,  the  only  organs  of  which  are  muscles. 

CHRISTIAN   CHARACTER  IN  ATHLETICS 

Paul  C.  Phillips,  M.  D.,  Amherst  College 

The  physical  department  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation occupies  a  unique  position  in  the  world  of  physical 
education.  Nowhere  else,  so  far  as  I  know,  is  the  cause  of  bod- 
ily development  brought  into  organic  relation  with  an  organ- 
ization which  has  for  its  supreme  object  the  salvation  and  de- 


196  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

velopment  of  the  soul.  The  physical  department  had  not  al- 
ways such  an  honorable  place.  Formerly  it  was  simply  a  cor- 
ral to  provide  material  for  religious  treatment,  and  later  it  de- 
veloped into  a  place  for  scientific  body  building  work.  Only 
in  the  last  ten  years  has  it  come  to  be  considered  simply  a  dif- 
ferentiated part  of  the  great  work  for  which  the  association 
was  founded.  The  historical  development  has  been  not  so 
much  in  the  work  itself  as  in  the  idea,  the  conception  of  the 
place  and  function  of  physical  education  in  the  association. 
Function  makes  structure.  The  association  has  come  to  the 
belief  that  it  needs  the  physical  department,  not  as  a  feeder, 
nor  because  gymnastics  are  harmless,  but  because  they  are  a 
positive  necessity  in  the  development  of  the  all-round  ideal 
into  which  its  conception  has  grown. 

Association  athletics  are  passing  more  rapidly  through  some- 
what similar  stages  of  development.  Fifteen  years  ago  ath- 
letics had  just  entered  association  domains  and  were  consid- 
ered a  doubtful  acquisition;  later  they  were  classed  as  harm- 
less, but  as  of  no  positive  value  from  an  association  stand- 
point; while  just  now  comes  the  tardy  recognition  of  their 
importance  in  the  development  of  Christian  manhood.  The 
association  has  no  energy  to  waste  to-day  on  agencies  that 
are  simply  harmless,  colorless,  tasteless.  Give  us  something 
which,  while  it  may  have  a  harmful  side  if  not  properly  han- 
dled, yet  has  the  active  properties  conducing  to  the  develop- 
ment of  body  and  character.  Positive  value,  direct  or  indi- 
rect, in  the  development  of  Christian  character  is  the  only 
raison  d'etre  of  athletics  in  the  association. 

Have  athletics  inherently  such  character-developing  proper- 
ties? The  important  role  which  competitive  sports  play  in 
the  development  of  altruism,  self-control,  patience,  and  other 
moral  and  Christian  qualities  during  the  period  of  adolescence 
needs  now  but  to  be  mentioned  to  be  allowed.  Competitive 
athletics  in  general  are  the  most  natural  dumb-bells  for  the  de- 
velopment of  moral  muscle  in  the  young  man.  This  is  a  very 
different  thing  from  saying  that  the  athletics  of  to-day  in  the 
association  and  elsewhere  in  every  way  conduce  to  moral  up- 
building. In  theory,  they  should  do  this,  but  let  us  be  frank 
and  acknowledge  that  such  is  not  by  any  means  the  universal 
rule  in  practice. 

It  is  a  question  not  of  the  value  of  athletics  hypothetically, 
but  practically.  How  can  we  make  them  most  helpful  in  form- 
ing Christian  character?  Six  years  ago,  when  the^  Athletic 
League  was  organized,  the  theory  was  as  plain  as  it  is  to-day, 
but  "the  committee  was  confronted  with  a  condition,  not  a  the- 
ory— quite  a  different  proposition  from  the  hypothesis  of  the 
study.  At  that  time  in  the  large  cities  association  athletics 
were  in  a  bad  way ;  their  teams  were  not  always  strictly  ama- 
teur; their  personnel  frequently  was  prejudicial  to  association 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  197 

interests,  a  low  ideal  of  athletic  conduct  obtained  among  them, 
and  their  ranks  were  depleted  to  swell  those  of  athletic  clubs. 
Associations  individually  were  unable  to  cope  with  the  diffi- 
culty. Isolated,  they  had  no  standing  among  the  athletic 
bodies  of  the  land ;  isolated  they  had  no  concord  of  action ; 
isolated  they  felt  none  of  the  strength  which  comes  from  the 
strength  of  mutual  support.  Hence,  in  great  measure,  the 
Athletic  League.  This  league  stands  for  pure  sport.  It  rep- 
resents the  association  athletically  to  the  country  and  to  the 
world.  It  aims  to  see  to  it  that  athletics  in  the  association 
serve  to  develop  character  rather  than  to  undermine  and  weak- 
en it. 

What  are  the  dangers  in  athletics  which  menace  the  Chris- 
tian character?  The  word  professionalism  has  been  used  so 
frequently  in  this  regard  and  with  such  varied  meaning  that 
its  significance  has  become  obscured.  There  is  a  legitimate 
professional  in  athletics  as  in  music  or  oratory,  who  may  be 
an  honest  man  and  possibly  a  Christian.  The  word  itself  pos- 
tulates no  moral  obliquity.  Professionalism  in  competitive 
athletics,  however,  differs  somewhat  from  that  in  other  callings 
in  the  plane  of  life  to  which  it  calls  and  the  temptations  which 
beset  it.  It  is  the  professional  who  masquerades  as  an  ama- 
teur who  is  morally  guilty.  It  is  the  professional  amateur, 
the  semi-professional  team,  that  merits  condemnation.  But 
the  legitimate  professional  runner,  ball  player,  golfer,  as  a 
rule  lives  on  a  lower  intellectual  and  moral  plane  than  that 
we  desire  for  our  members.  He  makes  an  end  of  what  should 
be  a  means  in  life.  While  business  requires  that  he  keep  him- 
self proficient,  the  fine  enthusiasm,  the  stimulus  of  a  recrea- 
tion, a  sport,  is  absent.  The  main  result  is  a  lowering  of 
ideals ;  the  fine  sense  of  honor  suffers  and  common  honesty 
suffers  with  it  oftener  than  in  amateur  athletics.  The  tempta- 
tions are  strong;  the  companionships  not  of  the  best.  This 
danger  of  lowering  ideals  of  sport  and  of  life  is  the  chief 
menace  of  professionalism  to  Christian  character. 

This  lowering  of  ideals  is  produced  also  by  an  over-empha- 
sis of  the  desire  for  victory.  The  desire,  if  normal,  produces 
the  fighters  in  all  fields  who  have  helped  to  make  history. 
But  let  that  desire  be  overstimulated  until  victory  is  placed 
above  honor,  and  soon  the  whole  category  of  evils  follows, 
and  all  means  become  justifiable  to  the  end  of  winning.  Too 
intense  rivalry  is  the  common  cause  of  such  over-stimulation. 
The  time  was  when  the  associations  needed  some  sort  of 
stimulus  to  engage  in  interassociation  competitions  at  all. 
Since  the  advent  of  basket-ball  the  pendulum  in  that  sport  has 
had  a  swing  the  other  way,  until  now  it  is  returning  to  greater 
moderation.  When  an  athlete  feels  that  on  the  winning  of 
the  championship  game  hangs  all  his  pleasure  in  life  he  is 
tempted  to  violate  the  rules. 


198  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Another  effect  of  this  excessive  rivalry,  while  not  so  obtru- 
sive, is  almost  as  injurious.  This  is  the  loss  of  proportion  in 
time  and  energy  which  the  athlete  sustains.  We  can  think  of 
cases  of  men  who  have  interfered  with  their  development  and 
who  have  injured  their  business  prospects  or  their  education 
by  overindulgence  in  the  competitive  sports.  All  this  has  its 
detrimental  effects  upon  character. 

Is  it  best  then  to  abjure  all  competitions  in  athletics  be- 
cause of  the  dangers  which  they  present  ?  By  no  means.  Con- 
tests are  of  value.  They  are  tests,  and  in  tests  some  must  in 
the  nature  of  things  physically  and  morally,  fall  by  the  way. 
Those  few  who  are  unable  to  bear  the  physical  strain  we  keep 
out ;  those  who  are  able  to  bear  it  are  developed  thereby.  Those 
few  whose  characters  are  not  able  to  stand  the  test  should  be 
kept  out  by  the  rules ;  those  who  can  endure  it  should  be 
allowed  to  compete  and  to  gain  moral  fiber.  The  namby- 
pamby  plan  which  would  take  everything  strenuous  away  from 
young  men,  in  seeking  to  eliminate  all  temptation  and  to  take 
them  through  life  on  a  cushion,  does  not  lead  to  Christian 
manhood.  If  the  association  athlete  fails  in  impressing  the 
Christian  spirit  on  his  non-association  rival,  it  is  probably  be- 
cause he  is  not  strenuous  enough.  Young  men  like  a  strenu- 
ous adversary  in  football,  good  and  rough,  who  can  both 
beat  them  and  be  a  Christian  gentleman  at  the  same  time. 
Even  when  unfair  tactics  are  used  by  opponents  it  is  the  part 
of  Christian  character  not  to  object,  but  to  bear  it.  But  any 
great  violation  of  rules  should  be  strenuously  objected  to. 

The  mission  of  the  association  in  athletics  will  better  be  ac- 
complished by  the  example  of  its  team  than  by  the  precepts 
of  its  directors.  Take  away  all  the  physical  dangers  of  com- 
petitive athletics  and  they  cannot  develop  physical  courage. 
Take  away  all  the  moral  temptations  of  games,  and  thereby 
is  eliminated  all  possibility  of  the  production  of  moral  back- 
bone. They  stand  and  fall  together.  The  attitude  of  the  as- 
sociation then  should  be  not  to  eliminate  the  athletics,  but  to 
adapt  them  to  the  physical  and  moral  resistance  of  the  players. 

The  association  has  a  mission  to  fulfil  in  the  world  of  sport. 
Its  contribution  ought  to  be  not  athletic  records  nor  develop- 
ment nor  organization  as  much  as  the  Christian  spirit.  Has 
it,  since  the  organization  of  the  Athletic  League,  made  any 
considerable  contribution  to  this  field?  In  looking  at  it  from 
the  association  side  a  few  years  ago,  I  thought  that  it  was  mak- 
ing a  remarkable  one ;  looked  at  now  from  the  standpoint  of 
other  athletic  organizations,  the  addition  does  not  seem  quite 
so  marked,  but  it  is  there,  and  the  associations  will  gradually 
overcome  their  inertia  so  that  the  progress  will  be  more  de- 
cided. It  takes  some  years  for  a  large  body  like  the  Athletic 
League  to  get  under  way  and  to  becom.e  recognized.  Part  of 
this  time  it  has  been  getting  its  feet  planted  firmly. 


(1)   A.   Hoffman       (2)   C.    Feniiand       (3j    C.    Pliihlius       (4)    T.    BiiTiii;. 
(5)   E.    AVinqvist       (G)    H.    Holhinj,'       (7)   J.    Van   Bommel 
(8)   E.    Sautter       (9)    Panl   Thois       (10)    F.    Caylonl 
FOREIGN  VISITORS— J I 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  199 

The  greatest  obstacle  to  progress  of  the  league  in  its  battle 
for  pvire  sport  is  not  the  athletic  conditions  outside  which  it 
has  to  meet,  but  the  internal  dissensions,  the  lukewarmness  of 
associations,  the  destructive  criticism  of  physical  directors. 
These  anchor  it  to  its  past.  It  is  not  perfect,  but  it  is  a  good 
thing,  filling  a  useful  function  in  association  athletics. 

Let  each  association  see  to  it  that  it  is  fair  to  the  league. 
Let  it  look  into  its  athletic  history  of  the  past  few  years  and 
see  what  it  has  gained  from  the  league,  not  perhaps  financially, 
but  in  standing  athletically,  in  athletic  education,  in  stimulus, 
in  breadth  of  view  and  breadth  of  field,  and  then  let  it  con- 
sider whether  it  has  contributed  as  much  to  it,  whether  it  has 
been  patient  and  helpful  and  thankful.  If  this  is  done  in  a 
candid  spirit,  some  will  find  that  their  athletic  hfe  has  been 
somewhat  parasitic,  and  that  they  are  the  recipients  of  an  un- 
earned increment  from  the  Athletic  League. 

While  the  league  can  do  much  for  the  association,  it  cannot 
do  without  the  association.  The  ideals  of  Christian  character 
in  sport  must  be  inculcated  in  the  association.  In  interasso- 
ciation  competitions  feeling  runs  high,  rivalry  becomes  in- 
tense, and  even  directors  become  warm  in  discussing  the  eli- 
gibility of  players.  Information  about  one's  own  men  com- 
monly comes  from  another  team  in  the  league.  But  if  asso- 
ciation athletics  ever  become  pure,  it  will  be  because  each  asso- 
ciation purifies  itself  rather  than  because  each  association  has 
purity  put  upon  its  rivals. 

Let  the  associations  then  individually  and  unitedly  push 
bravely  forward  in  the  battle  for  pure  sport,  knowing  that  the 
eyes  of  the  athletic  world  are  upon  them.  Let  them  not  keep 
their  members  from  athletics  because  they  are  dangerous,  nor 
advise  them  to  lounge  languidly  about  the  mud  flats  of  sport, 
scoop-net  in  hand,  but  "to  push  out  into  the  deep  and  let  down 
for  a  draught." 

THE    CONTRIBUTION    OF    THE    INTERNATIONAL 

COMMITTEE  TO  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF 

THE  RELIGIOUS  WORK  OF  NORTH 

AMERICAN  ASSOCIATIONS 

W.  K.  Jennings 

During  the  first  half-century  of  association  life  upon  the 
North  American  continent  God  has  led  us  in  a  wonderful  way 
from  small  beginnings  to  a  work  of  magnificent  proportions. 
It  would  be  neither  fair  nor  correct  to  attribute  the  entire 
growth  of  the  work  to  any  one  man  or  set  of  men  or  to  any 
one  organization.  It  must  be  admitted,  however,  that  it  re- 
quired a  considerable  time  for  the  crystalization  of  what  are 


200  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

now  considered  correct  association  ideas,  and  it  is  generally 
conceded  that  it  was  not  until  the  third  period  of  association 
history,  hereinafter  mentioned,  that  these  ideas  became  domi- 
nant. The  location  of  the  International  Committee  in  New 
York  and  its  present  form  of  organization  are  contemporane- 
ous with  that  third  period  of  history,  and  no  candid  observer 
can  fail  to  be  impressed  with  the  potent  influence  of  the  com- 
mittee in  the  development  of  the  religious  work  of  the  associa- 
tions of  North  America.  It  is  the  purpose  of  this  paper  to 
consider  this  under  the  following  divisions:  (I.)  In  pro- 
moting Bible  study;  (II.)  In  stimulating  evangelistic  effort; 
(III.)     In  developing  the  foreign  missionary  spirit. 

I.  In  promoting  Bible  study.  Our  association  history  may 
be  divided  into  three  periods,  namely :  i.  That  of  the  federa- 
tion, which  dates  from  the  first  annual  convention  at  Buffalo, 
N.  Y.,  June  7  and  8,  1854,  and  extends  to  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Civil  War  in  this  country  in  1861.  2.  The  period  of  the 
Civil  War,  from  1861  to  1865.  3.  From  1865  to  the  present 
time. 

In  1856  the  Montreal  convention  accepted  and  ratified  the 
Paris  basis  adopted  by  the  first  world's  conference  in  1855.  In 
an  historical  sketch  prepared  by  the  International  Committee 
occurs  the  following  statement :  "The  work  of  the  associa- 
tion in  the  period  of  the  federation  consisted  of  devotional 
prayer-meetings,  chiefly  for  young  men.  This  was  the  promi- 
nent universal  agency.  Bible  classes  were  formed  in  about 
one-fifth  of  the  associations.  Various  committees  also  had 
charge  of  mission  Sunday-schools,  boys'  meetings,  visitation 
of  jails,  prisons,  hospitals  and  other  public  institutions,  con- 
duct of  religious  services  in  destitute  localities,  and  arrange- 
ment for  courses  of  sermons  for  young  men."  The  period  of 
the  Civil  War  was  almost  wholly  taken  up  with  the  work  of 
the  Christian  Commission.  With  the  close  of  the  war,  how- 
ever, the  work  for  young  men  began  to  be  resumed,  and  as 
the  associations  increased  in  number  and  prosperity  a  more 
definite  organization  was  formed  and  the  International  Com- 
mittee, having  been  permanently  located  in  New  York  in  1866, 
began  to  exert  a  greater  influence  over  the  conventions  and  the 
associations  at  large.  The  topics  discussed  at  the  conven- 
tions were  largely  suggested  by  the  committee.  Opportunity 
was  thus  afforded  to  develop  a  truer  conception  of  association 
purposes  and  aims.  There  was  a  wide  difference  of  opinion 
as  to  what  the  work  of  the  association  really  was.  Gradually 
the  idea  was  evolved  that  its  true  purpose  was  work  by  young 
men  for  young  men.  While  there  was  always  some  interest 
in  Bible  study,  it  was  not  until  about  1871  that  the  conven- 
tions really  laid  hold  vigorously  of  the  idea  of  association 
Bible  study.  In  1867  the  committee  suggested  to  the  Mont- 
real convention  as  a  topic  "Association  Bible  classes  and  how 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  201 

to  conduct  them."  The  criticism  was  made  during  the  discus- 
sion that  they  were  taking  up  vahiable  time  in  attempting  to 
discuss  matters  which  belonged  to  Sunday-school  conventions 
and  teachers'  associations.  No  recommendation  of  any  sub- 
ject in  relation  to  Bible  study  was  made  to  or  by  the  conven- 
tions of  1868,  1869  and  1870,  and  there  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  any  discussion  of  the  question.  The  Indianapolis  con- 
vention, on  motion  of  Mr.  Moody,  instructed  the  committee 
to  select  questions  and  appoint  speakers  for  the  next  conven- 
tion, and  accordingly  the  committee  selected  six  topics,  of 
which  the  first  was,  "God's  Word,  how  shall  it  be  studied  and 
how  shall  the  study  of  it  be  promoted  in  our  associations  ?" 
The  discussion  was  opened  by  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Parsons  of  Bos- 
ton. From  then  until  now,  a  period  of  thirty  years,  not  an 
international  convention  has  been  held  without  a  discussion 
with  increasing  interest  and  enthusiasm,  of  some  phase  or 
phases  of  our  Bible  work,  which  has  been  suggested  by  the 
committee.  The  topics  recommended  by  the  committee  con- 
tain the  following  points :  The  study  of  the  Bible  for  personal 
profit  and  for  the  benefit  of  others ;  the  value,  importance  and 
best  methods  of  conducting  Bible  classes ;  the  qualifications  of 
the  teacher ;  evangelistic  classes ;  the  use  of  Scripture  in  deal- 
ing with  inquirers ;  the  study  of  the  Bible  by  books ;  the  im- 
portance of  classes  for  young  men  exclusively;  its  use  in  de- 
veloping character;  w^herein  consists  its  power  in  the  asso- 
ciation ;  the  avoidance  of  controversial  questions ;  its  adapta- 
bility to  young  men ;  its  supreme  importance  in  work  for 
young  men.  Among  those  who  read  papers  or  made  addresses 
were  John  S.  McLean  of  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  in  1871  ;  R.  R. 
McBurney  and  T.  A.  Nelson  in  1872;  Dr.  William  H.  Thom- 
son of  New  York,  1873;  W.  Hind  Smith  of  England,  1874; 
James  McCormick  of  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  in  1875 !  Dr.  Stuart 
Robinson,  Robert  A.  Orr,  and  George  Williams  of  England, 
in  1876;  Dr.  James  H.  Brookes,  in  1877;  D.  L.  Moodv,  in 
1879;  Dr.  J.  A.  Broadus,  in  1881  ;  Dr.  P.  S.  Henson,  in  1883; 
Bishop  Baldwin  of  London.  Ontario,  in  1885 ;  Dr.  Herrick 
Johnson,  in  1887;  Russell  Sturgis  and  President  Patton  of 
Princeton,  in  1889;  Prof.  W.  W.  White  of  Xenia,  Ohio,  in 
1893 '  Dr.  W.  H.  P.  Faunce  of  New  York,  in  1895,  and  many 
others. 

Mr.  McBurney  said  in  an  historical  sketch  read  by  him  at 
the  Minnesota  state  convention  in  1883:  "In  our  associa- 
tions from  the  beginning  some  attention  was  given  to  Bible 
study.  The  discussion  of  Bible  classes  and  methods  of  con- 
ducting them  commenced  at  Washington  in  1871,  and  in 
every  succeeding  convention  Bible  study  has  been  discussed 
in  various  ways.  .  .  .  We  believe  that  the  progress  made 
by  the  associations  in  Bible  study,  through  the  maintenance 
of  Bible  classes,  has  resulted  from  the  earnestness  with  which 


202  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

their  importance  has  been  impressed,  year  after  year,  in  our 
conventions  since  1871,  and  in  the  pubHcations  by  the  Interna- 
tional Committee."  The  experience  of  the  seventeen  or  eigh- 
teen years  that  have  elapsed  since  the  paper  by  Mr.  Mc- 
Burney  has  given  additional  evidence  of  the  value  of  the  con- 
tribution of  the  committee  to  the  Bible  department  of  asso- 
ciation effort.  The  committee  also  sought  to  take  advantage 
of  any  special  development  of  Bible  study  and  Bible  work  by 
any  one  association,  and  to  bring  the  leaders  and  the  methods 
of  these  best  Bible  working  associations  into  contact  with 
the  conventions,  state  as  well  as  international,  and  with  the 
public  sentiment  of  the  associations.  One  of  the  associations 
most  active  in  the  earlier  development  of  this  Bible  work, 
was  that  of  Pittsburg,  under  the  leadership  of  its  general  secre- 
tary and  Bible  teacher,  Mr.  Robert  A.  Orr.  All  the  study 
of  the  Scriptures  in  the  association,  however,  has  not  been 
confined  to  Bible  classes  so  called.  The  great  success  of  the 
association  movement  under  God  has  been  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  predominating  characteristic  of  the  organization  has  been 
its  intense  spiritual  life,  founded  upon  and  growing  out  of 
close  personal  and  devout  study  of  the  Word  of  God  by  its 
members,  and  manifested  in  every  form  of  Christian  activity. 
No  statistics,  therefore,  can  be  collected  which  will  adequately 
represent  the  status  of  Bible  study  in  the  associations.  But 
the  report  in  the  Year-books  from  1866  to  the  present  time 
show  a  steady  growth  in  Bible  classes  and  Bible  work.  Among 
student  associations  this  growth  has  been  specially  marked. 
When  the  intercollegiate  movement  began  in  1877  very  little 
voluntary  Bible  study  was  carried  on  by  students.  In  1890 
some  two  thousand  had  been  gathered  in  student  association 
Bible  classes ;  in  1900  the  number  was  fourteen  thousand,  of 
whom  ten  thousand  were  following  courses  of  a  cycle  of  Bible 
study,  requiring  systematic  daily  study,  prepared  and  pub- 
lished by  the  International  Committee.  Two  such  cycles,  cov- 
ering three  or  four  years,  respectively,  have  been  prepared 
under  the  auspices  of  the  committee  for  these  student  classes 
by  some  of  the  foremost  Bible  teachers  of  the  time.  The  Bible 
study  publications  of  the  International  Committee,  in  its  stu- 
dent and  other  departments,  are  now  more  and  more  widely 
used  by  the  associations  in  nurturing  the  steady  growth  in 
Bible  classes  and  Bible  work. 

At  the  Mobile  convention  in  1897  one  of  the  parlor  confer- 
ences was  devoted  to  the  consideration  of  "The  Bible  depart- 
ment of  the  association,  its  organization  and  teaching  force." 
As  a  result  of  the  discussion  the  convention  adopted  a  resolu- 
tion authorizing  the  committee  to  add  to  its  force  a  secretary 
who  should  devote  his  time  exclusively  to  the  developing  of 
Bible  study  and  personal  Christian  effort  among  our  associa- 
tions.    The  committee  reported  to  the  Grand  Rapids  conven- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  203 

tion  in  1899  its  failure  to  secure  the  desired  secretary,  but  that 
in  cooperation  with  the  state  committees  in  New  York  and 
Connecticut,  and  with  the  valued  assistance  of  Mr.  Edwin  F. 
See,  the  committee  had  been  able  to  issue  in  1898,  for  the  first 
time,  a  Bible  Prospectus,  which  had  been  used  by  many  asso- 
ciations. The  convention  adopted  the  following  resolution : 
"Resolved,  That  we  urge  upon  associations  a  larger  measure 
of  attention  to  Bible  study,  for  the  more  comprehensive  grasp 
of  the  Scriptures  as  a  whole,  for  the  promotion  of  spiritual 
growth,  for  training  in  Christian  service  and  for  winning  men 
to  Christ;  that  not  only  should  every  association  maintain  at 
least  one  Bible  class,  but  that  associations  in  towns  and  cities 
especially  should  conduct  a  number  of  courses  of  study  which 
shall  accomplish  the  above  objects,  and  in  which  the  Holy 
Scriptures  shall  be  studied  as  coming  from  "holy  men  of  God, 
who  spake  as  they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  "not  in 
the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth,"  and  shall  be  received,  "not  as  the  word  of 
man,  but  as  it  is  in  truth  the  Word  of  God."  In  1899  and 
1900  the  committee  issued  a  second  and  third  prospectus,  which 
contained,  among  other  things,  a  suggestion  for  the  organiza- 
tion of  Bible  study  departments,  and  an  explanation  of  their 
principal  features ;  a  plan  for  systematic  courses  in  progressive 
Bible  study ;  outlines  of  courses  of  study ;  a  selected  list  of 
books,  etc.  Four  lines  of  Bible  study  are  suggested,  namely: 
(i)  General,  intended  to  furnish  a  comprehensive  grasp  of 
the  Scriptures  ;  (2)  devotional,  for  the  promotion  of  spiritual 
growth  and  the  development  of  Christian  character;  (3)  Bible 
study  for  training  in  personal  and  public  work;  (4)  evangelis- 
tic, for  the  purpose  of  winning  young  men  to  Christ.  To  this 
Jubilee  Convention  the  committee  reports  the  fruitful  work 
of  three  religious  work  secretaries. 

n.  In  stimulating  evangelistic  effort.  As  we  have  already 
noted,  "devotional  prayer-meetings  chiefly  for  young  men," 
were  the  prominent  universal  agency  in  the  first  period  of  our 
association  work.  It  soon  developed  into  the  gospel  meeting 
for  young  men,  and  became  the  leading  feature  of  our  re- 
ligious work.  It  now  constitutes  with  the  Bible  class  the 
predominant  part  of  that  work.  Into  this  form  of  evan- 
gelistic effort  the  associations  have  put  their  best  talent  and 
endeavor.  They  have  often  associated  with  it  helpfully  the 
work  and  stimulus  of  the  Special  evangelist.  To  him  and  his 
work  the  associations  on  this  continent  indeed  owe  very 
much. 

It  cannot  perhaps  be  said  that  as  an  organization  on  this 
continent  our  associations  were  the  outgrowth  of  a  revival,  but 
no  doubt  the  great  revival  of  1857  quickened  the  energies  of 
the  great  body  of  Christian  young  men  and  directed  the  stream 
of  their  activities  into  the  channel  of  lay  work  and  of  the 


204  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

association  org-anization.  A  temptation  was  naturally  en- 
countered by  the  associations  to  engage  in  the  general  evan- 
gelistic work  for  all  classes  of  people  to  which  their  friends 
and  colaborers,  the  evangelists,  were  devoting  their  lives, 
Mr.  McBurney,  in  the  historical  sketch  already  referred  to, 
says :  "From  the  beginning  of  the  association  movement  there 
seemed  to  be  a  disposition  in  the  associations  and  in  the  con- 
ventions to  give  considerable  attention  to  general  forms  of 
religious  and  philanthropic  work,  carried  on  by  young  men, 
but  not  for  them."  He  adds  that  this  spirit  manifested  itself 
particularly  in  the  decade  ending  in  1880,  and  that  some  of 
the  state  committees  gave  chief  attention  to  carrying  on  gen- 
eral evangelistic  meetings,  thus  constituting  themselves,  to 
quote  his  exact  words,  "a  mission  to  the  churches  rather  than 
a  mission  to  young  men  and  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions." This  form  of  effort  was  earnestly  urged  at  the  inter- 
national conventions,  notably  those  at  Poughkeepsie,  Dayton, 
Richmond,  Toronto,  and  Louisville,  between  1873  and  1877. 
With  equal  urgency  and  more  ultimate  success,  evangelistic 
work  by  young  men  for  young  men  was  advocated,  and  that 
this  sentiment  has  finally  prevailed  is  in  large  measure  due  to 
the  wise  and  faithful  efforts  of  the  International  Committee. 

Mr.  Brainerd  thus  admirably  describes  the  committee's 
method  in  his  address  at  the  complimentary  dinner  given  him 
in  1893  soon  after  his  retirement  from  the  chairmanship. 
Speaking  of  the  leadership  of  the  committee,  he  said :  "That 
leadership  has  not  been  due,  by  any  means,  wholly  to  the  wis- 
dom, real  or  supposed,  of  the  individual  members  of  the  com- 
mittee. It  is  indisputably  true,  however,  that  the  committee 
has  been  the  leader,  under  God,  in  the  development  of  the 
associations  all  these  long  years.  This,  however,  did  not  come 
about  because  any  individual  member  knew  all  that  was  re- 
quired, suggested  all  the  advance  movements,  or  devised  all 
the  means  for  bringing  them  about.  It  is  due  to  the  fact  that, 
through  the  correspondence  of  the  committee,  through  its 
secretaries,  and  through  its  friends  all  over  the  land,  the  com- 
mittee sought  to  gain  the  best  views  of  the  most  efficient  and 
devoted  men  in  the  lead  of  this  work.  And  when  gained,  it 
was  the  aim  of  the  committee,  acting  collectively,  to  put  into 
effective  practical  operation  the  most  advanced  thought  of  the 
wisest  and  most  devoted  leaders.  In  this  effort,  thev  always 
met  with  the  heartiest  cooperation  from  all  association  men. 
We  never  had  opinions  and  plans  of  our  own  to  force  upon 
the  association  when,  after  careful  consideration  and  frank- 
conference,  it  appeared  that  there  were  better  views  and  better 
plans  to  be  adopted."  This  modest  statement  reveals  a  secret 
of  the  committee's  influence. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  account  for  the  evangelistic  spirit  of  the 
association  when  we  remember  who  some  of  its  evansrelists  and 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  20$ 

evangelistic  leaders  were.  The  name  that  naturally  suggests 
itself  first  in  this  connection  is  that  of  Mr.  Moody.  He  was 
one  of  the  great  men,  and  doubtless  the  greatest  evangelist  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  but  it  was  in  the  field  opened  up  to  him 
in  association  work  that  he  first  displayed  the  untiring  zeal, 
burning  eloquence  and  love  for  souls  that  have  made  his  name 
a  household  word  in  many  lands.  His  love  and  work  for  the 
associations  were  lifelong,  H.  Thane  Miller,  who  was  easily 
the  first  among  our  presiding  officers,  was  a  living  example 
of  a  layman  wholly  consecrated  to  the  work  of  saving  young 
men.  Who  can  forget  the  combination  of  humor  and  pathos, 
of  sound  practical  common  sense  and  intense  spirituality, 
which  characterized  his  private  life  and  his  public  utterances? 
He  sang  and  spoke  himself  into  the  hearts  of  all  interested  in 
association  work,  and  his  memory  is  precious.  And  there  is 
our  dear  brother,  Robert  R.  McBurney,  the  wise,  thoughtful, 
able  leader.  Ever  on  the  alert  to  discover  anything  that  might 
provoke  discussion  or  arouse  criticism,  and  quick  to  devise  and 
prompt  to  suggest  a  better  way,  he  contributed  greatly  to  the 
development  and  guidance  of  the  evangelistic  spirit  of  the 
association — a  spirit  by  which  he  himself  was  fully  controlled 
and  dominated  in  all  his  life-work  for  young  men.  In  the 
language  of  the  apostle,  "What  shall  we  say?  for  the  time 
would  fail  us  to  tell"  of  the  host  of  others  who  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  this  work.  Many  of  them  still  survive,  and  for 
that  reason  we  omit  their  names. 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  action  of  the  inter- 
national conventions  at  Mobile  in  1897  and  Grand  Rapids, 
1899,  authorizing  the  employment  of  international  secretaries 
to  devote  themselves  to  the  religious  work  in  both  the  Bible 
and  evangelistic  departments.  Three  such  secretaries  are  now 
at  work  and  no  part  of  the  committee's  service  and  force  meets 
with  heartier  approval  by  the  brotherhood. 

HI.  In  developing  the  foreign  missionary  spirit.  In  the 
report  of  L.  D.  Wishard  in  the  Year-book  for  1887,  he  re- 
ferred to  the  association  which  Frank  K.  Sanders  formed  in 
JafiFna  Protestant  College,  Batticotta,  Ceylon,  in  1884,  as  a 
success  and  as  demonstrating  the  adaptability  of  our  work  to 
such  institutions  on  the  foreign  mission  field.  He  states  that 
its  indorsement  by  students  and  faculty  had  fully  justified  the 
committee  in  authorizing  Mr.  Sanders  to  present  the  work  to 
the  students  of  the  Syrian  Protestant  College,  Beirut,  and  the 
Central  College  of  Turkey,  Aintab.  He  adds  that  missionaries 
in  several  quarters  expressed  the  belief  that  the  association 
on  the  foreign  field  would  be  a  valuable  auxiliary  to  the 
methods  then  followed  in  missionary  work. 

The  committee  in  its  report  to  the  convention  at  Philadelphia 
in  1899  mentions  the  fact  that  the  world's  conference  in  Stock- 
holm in  1888  had  taken  action  in  favor  of  a  visit  of  inquir)'- 


206  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  investigation  in  Japan,  India  and  other  countries,  and  that 
Mr.  Wishard,  the  committee's  college  secretary,  had  been 
granted  leave  of  absence  for  an  indefinite  period  to  prosecute 
this  investigation  as  the  representative  of  the  World's  Com- 
mittee. The  condition  in  Japan  was  represented  to  be  of  the 
most  hopeful  character,  especially  among  the  eighty  thousand 
students  in  Tokyo.  It  was  also  stated  that  John  T.  Swift, 
who  had  been  secretary  of  the  Orange  (N.  J.)  association,  had 
given  up  his  position  in  January,  1888,  to  become  a  teacher 
in  Tokyo,  but  that  the  opportunity  for  definite  work  for  Christ 
among  young  men  had  been  so  great  that  he  had  surrendered 
his  place  as  teacher  and  engaged  practically  as  an  association 
secretary,  though  officially  the  corresponding  member  of  the 
committee  for  Japan.  The  committee's  corresponding  mem- 
ber for  India,  Rev.  W.  I.  Chamberlain,  had  presented  a  re- 
quest for  an  association  leader  like  Mr.  Swift;  and  David  Mc- 
Conaughy,  Jr.,  secretary  of  the  Philadelphia  association,  had 
offered  his  services.  The  committee  expressed  the  opinion 
that  there  should  be  action  by  the  convention  directing  some 
representative  authority  to  follow  the  reports  that  might  come 
from  Mr.  Wishard,  to  gather  all  information  that  might  be 
obtainable,  to  determine  when  and  where  young  men  should 
be  employed  and  to  receive  and  expend  money  that  should  be 
contributed  through  the  associations.  The  convention  re- 
solved, "That  the  International  Committee  be  empowered  to 
establish  such  associations  and  place  such  secretaries  in  the 
foreign  missionary  field  as  in  its  just  judgment  may  be  proper, 
and  to  receive  such  contributions  for  this  work  as  associations 
or  individuals  may  contribute  to  it."  In  pursuance  of  this  au- 
thorization the  committee  at  its  meeting  September  26,  1889, 
adopted  the  following  memorandum  : 

"i.  That  the  convention  did  not  contemplate  the  sending 
out  of  general  missionaries. 

"2.  The  chief  aim  of  its  representatives  upon  foreign  mis- 
sionary fields  should  be  to  train  and  develop  native  Christian 
young  men  in  the  principles  and  methods  of  association  work 
and  to  plant  native,  self-sustaining  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  rather  than  to  lay  the  basis  for  the  call  and  com- 
ing of  American  associates. 

"3.  That  the  work  of  such  representatives  should  be  car- 
ried on  in  harmony  with  and  in  conformity  to  the  declarations 
and  instructions  of  the  international  conventions. 

"4.  That  such  work  should  also  be  prosecuted  in  harmony 
with  the  evangelical  missionaries  and  pastors  of  churches  in 
the  field  and  the  various  missionary  boards  represented  by 
them."  Subsequent  events  showed  the  wisdom  of  this  action 
because  a  disposition  was  manifested  by  the  associations  in 
some  parts  of  the  country  to  promote  general  missionary  work 
without    reference    to    the    churches    and    the    various    mis- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  20/ 

sionary  societies  established  by  them.  Fortunately,  this 
danger  was  averted,  and  we  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the 
committee  for  the  wisdom  and  moderation  displayed  in  deal 
ing  with  this  difficult  subject.  The  following  convention 
(1891)  approved  and  commended  the  action  of  the  committee 
above  mentioned.  The  work  so  well  begun  was  carried  on  by 
the  committee,  and  the  results  may  be  briefly  summed  up  as 
follows : 

Within  the  short  space  of  thirteen  years  association  work 
has  been  introduced  into  the  great  university  centers  and  capi- 
tal cities  of  Japan,  China,  India,  Ceylon  and  Brazil.  Messrs. 
Wishard  and  Mott  have  spent  in  the  aggregate  five  and  a  half 
years  in  investigation  and  work  upon  the  fields.  Twenty-one 
competent  secretaries  are  devoting  their  lives  to  this  work, 
and  a  blessed  movement  for  the  salvation  and  training  of 
young  men  is  being  carried  on.  A  body  of  young  native 
Christian  men  has  been  raised  up  to  labor  for  the  salvation 
of  their  fellow  young  men  in  these  non-Christian  lands.  In 
all  that  has  been  done  thus  far  this  foreign  missionary  work 
has  been  kept  in  its  proper  relation  and  subordination  to  the 
general  work  undertaken  by  the  international  conventions  and 
the  unity  and  harmony  of  the  whole  scheme  has  been  pre- 
served. The  missionary  spirit  was  an  outgrowth  of  evan- 
gelistic zeal,  and  this,  in  turn,  was  produced  by  and  rested 
upon  devout  and  prayerful  study  of  the  Bible,  so  that  it  was 
all  of  God,  and  to  him  be  the  glory. 

THE   INFLUENCE   OF   THE   HOLY   SPIRIT   INDIS- 
PENSABLE  TO   THE   RIGHT   UNDER- 
STANDING OF  SCRIPTURE 

Principal  William  Caven,  Knox  College,  Toronto 

A  right  understanding  of  the  Scriptures  is  of  the  utmost 
value  to  the  church  of  God  and  to  the  individual  believer. 
Whatever  importance  may  be  attached  to  subordinate  stand- 
ards, the  Word  of  God,  as  we  all  unite  in  holding,  is  the  ulti- 
mate and  real  authority  in  divine  things,  and  from  it  there  is 
no  appeal.  "To  the  law  and  to  the  testimony;  if  they  speak 
not  according  to  this  word,  it  is  because  there  is  no  light  in 
them."  It  is  the  Scriptures  that  "testify"  of  Jesus  Christ, 
who  is  the  Saviour  of  men  and  the  prophet  of  the  church. 
Tradition  cannot  be  the  standard  of  truth,  for  it  is  uncertain 
and  variable ;  nor  can  our  own  minds ;  for,  while  the  human 
soul  is  formed  to  be  responsive  to  the  truth,  it  needs  the  light 
of  revelation  first  to  shine  into  it.  Again,  the  exceeding  value 
of  Scripture  is  seen  in  this,  that  the  truth  of  God,  as  revealed  in 
His  Word,  is  the  means  employed  in  awakening  the  soul  to 


208  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

new  life  and  in  the  entire  process  of  its  sanctification.  "The 
law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  converting  the  soul ;  the  testimony 
of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple."  "Sanctify  them 
through  thy  truth,  thy  Word  is  truth."  The  reading  of 
Scripture  or  the  application  of  its  messages  by  preaching,  by 
religious  literature,  by  conversation,  or  in  some  other  way, 
turns  men  unto  God,  and  builds  them  up  into  Christian  char- 
acter. 

The  divine  power  can,  indeed,  without  means,  regenerate 
the  soul ;  for  we  must  not  limit  the  Spirit's  direct  agency,  but 
the  Scriptures  being  thus  the  rule  of  faith  and  life,  and  the 
medium  through  which  spiritual  blessing  is  ordinarily  im- 
parted, the  question  of  a  right  understanding  of  Scripture  Is 
seen  to  be  of  surpassing  importance.  The  mere  possession  of 
the  Bible  will  not  bring  any  benefit  to  us,  as  if  the  book  were 
a  charm ;  nor,  if  we  misunderstand  its  fundamental  teaching, 
will  it  serve  the  high  ends  for  which  it  was  given.  Its  light 
must  shine  into  the  mind — into  the  heart. 

How  shall  the  real  truth  of  the  Word  be  surely  apprehended 
and  brought  into  vital  contact  with  the  soul?  The  answer 
of  Scripture  itself  is  not  doubtful.  The  Master  told  His  dis- 
ciples that  the  Spirit  should  take  of  the  things  which  were 
His,  and  shew  them  unto  them,  should  lead  them  into  all 
truth,  should  teach  them  all  things.  And  he  who  reports 
these  words  of  the  Master  says,  in  his  First  Epistle,  "Ye  have 
an  unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  know  all  things;"  "the 
anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  Him  abideth  in  you,  and 
ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach  you;  but  the  same  anointing 
teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth  and  no  lie." 
Human  instruction,  doubtless,  has  its  own  place,  but  here  is  a 
province  into  which  it  cannot  enter.  The  Holy  Spirit  alone 
can  effectually,  savingly,  communicate  truth  to  the  soul. 

This  we  can  readily  believe  when  we  remember  that  the 
Holy  Spirit  is  the  Author  of  Scripture.  In  a  qualified  sense 
the  human  writer  may  be  called  the  author.  Every  book  of 
the  Bible  reveals  the  characteristics  in  thought  and  language  of 
the  man  who  penned  it.  The  writer  is  much  more  than  a 
mere  amanuensis.  But  in  a  more  important,  if  not  more  real 
sense,  all  Scripture  is  a  divine  product.  God  speaks  to  us 
through  His  servants,  but  it  is  He  who  speaks.  "The  word  of 
the  Lord  came"  to  the  prophets.  They  constantly  say,  "thus 
saith  the  Lord."  The  hand  of  the  Lord  was  upon  Ezekiel, 
and  in  the  visions  of  God  it  was  said  to  him :  "Son  of  man  be- 
hold with  thine  eyes  and  hear  with  thine  ears,  and  set  thine 
heart  upon  all  that  I  shall  shew  thee ;  for,  to  the  intent  that  I 
might  shew  them  unto  thee,  art  thou  brought  thither;  declare 
all  that  thou  seest  unto  the  house  of  Israel."  Jeremiah  is  en- 
couraged to  undertake  a  service  from  which  he  shrinks,  by  the 
words — "Whatsoever   I   command    thee,    thou    shalt   speak." 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  2O9 

Often,  in  delivering  his  message,  the  personahty  of  the  prophet 
is  hidden  altogether,  and  the  Lord  in  His  own  name  speaks 
continuously.  The  Apostle  Peter  tells  us  that  "no  prophecy 
is  of  private  interpretation,"  "but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost."  The  prophets  are  rep- 
resented as  "searching  what  or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit 
of  Christ  which  was  in  them  did  signify  when  it  testified  be- 
forehand the  sufferings  of  Christ  and  the  glory  which  should 
follow."  Writing  to  Timothy,  the  Apostle  says :  "All  Script- 
ure is  given  by  inspiration  of  God."  Should  we  adopt  the 
rendering,  "Every  Scripture  inspired  of  God,  etc.,"  the  testi- 
mony to  the  character  of  Old  Testament  Scripture,  as  a  whole, 
would  be  equally  explicit ;  for  the  writer  is  referring  to  "the 
Holy  Scriptures"  mentioned  in  the  preceding  verse,  in  which 
Timothy  was  "carefully  instructed."  In  regard  to  his  own 
teaching,  the  Apostle  Paul  says :  "Which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  the  words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing  spiritual  things 
with  spiritual."  And  again :  "If  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet  or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge  that  the 
things  which  I  write  unto  you  are  the  commandments  of  the 
Lord." 

The  Holy  Spirit  being  thus  the  author  of  Scripture,  we  are 
prepared  to  believe  that  it  is  His  function  to  give  the  right  un- 
derstanding of  its  meaning — to  interpret  His  own  utterances. 
Were  the  Bible  a  purely  human  production,  special  divine  help 
towards  the  apprehension  of  its  teachings  would  not  be  neces- 
sary :  the  ordinary  exercise  of  our  intelligence  would  suffice. 
What  man's  mind  has  perfectly  compassed,  in  the  writing  of  it, 
man's  unaided  powers  will  suffice  to  comprehend  and  explain; 
but  should  a  writing  unfold  God's  thoughts,  does  it  not  stand 
to  reason  that  divine  help  should  be  required  in  the  process  of 
transferring  these  thoughts  into  our  darkened,  unspiritual  and 
unsympathetic  hearts  ?  Hear  the  Apostle :  "The  natural  man 
receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God ;  for  they  are 
foolishness  unto  him ;  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they 
are  spiritually  discerned."  "For  what  man  knoweth  the  things 
of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  man  which  is  in  him?  Even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the  spirit  of  God."  The 
reasoning  is  obviously  correct.  Man  alone — among  creatures 
— can  comprehend  man  ;  God  alone  can  comprehend  God.  The 
Spirit,  who  is  God,  alone  knows  the  divine  nature  and  pur- 
poses, and  all  real  knowledge  of  God  to  which  man  may  at- 
tain must  be  communicated  to  him  by  the  Spirit  of  God. 

But  what  is  it  that  the  Holy  Spirit  does  to  us,  or  for  us,  in 
this  His  office  of  interpreter  ?  There  are  passages  of  Scripture 
which  present  special  difficulties  of  interpretation,  and  regard- 
ing which  there  continues  to  be  much  difference  of  opinion 
among  intelligent   expositors.       These   difficulties   may   arise 


210  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

from  lexical,  or  grammatical,  or  historical,  or  dogmatical  con- 
siderations, from  allusions  to  obsolete  manners  and  customs, 
etc.  Does  the  Spirit's  aid,  then,  insure  the  correct  understand- 
ing of  such  difficult  passages?  Certainly  not.  These  pas- 
sages have  been  under  careful  consideration  during  all  the  cen- 
turies, by  men  spiritually  illuminated,  and  yet  there  is  no  con- 
sensus of  opinion  as  to  their  interpretation.  I  will  not  say  that 
spiritual  illumination  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  removal  of 
such  difficulties,  but  this  is  not  one  of  its  main  objects. 

Nor  is  it  specially  the  Spirit's  work  to  give  a  clear  intel- 
lectual apprehension  of  the  sense  of  Scripture  generally.  Such 
apprehension  is,  indeed,  of  great  value;  for,  in  order  that 
Scripture  may  profit  us,  its  language  must  be  understood.  But 
the  propositions  in  which  the  truth  of  Scripture  is  conveyed 
may  be  understood  by  any  person  who  can  intelligently  read 
the  book;  and  many  who  do  not  even  believe  that  God  speaks 
to  us  in  the  Bible  have  given  clear  and  able  explanations  of  its 
terms  and  propositions.  The  man  who  can  intelligently  peruse 
other  books  v/ritten  in  plain  language  can  so  peruse  the  Bible; 
the  exegetical  talent  which  can  be  successfully  employed  upon 
other  literature  will  not  fail  when  applied  to  the  Word  of  God, 
Interpretation  guided  by  the  Holy  Spirit  will  necessarily  be 
intelligent — for  we  must  be  careful  not  to  divorce  the  intellect 
from  the  affections  in  relation  to  the  things  of  God — but  it  may 
be  thoroughly  intelligent  and  able  and  learned,  and  yet  show 
no  evidence  of  divine  illumination. 

If,  then,  the  aid  of  the  Holy  Spirit  does  not  ensure  the  cor- 
rect interpretation  of  hard  passages,  and  if  it  is  not  indispen- 
sable to  an  accurate  comprehension  of  the  propositions  in 
which  divine  truth  is  conveyed,  how  are  we  to  conceive  of  its 
purpose  and  effect?  The  answer  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  right 
apprehension  of  divine  truth  is  an  aft'air  of  the  heart,  even  more 
than  of  the  head.  It  is  necessary  that  He,  who,  in  the  creation 
of  the  world  "commanded  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 
should  shine  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ."  Apart  from 
the  Spirit  the  teachings  of  Scripture  concerning  sin  and  salva- 
tion have  no  reality  to  us,  for  we  are  not  convicted  of  "sin, 
righteousness  and  judgment  to  come,"  nor  have  we  any  heart- 
felt apprehension  of  the  love  of  God  as  manifested  in  the  Re- 
deemer. In  regard  to  every  spiritual  element  of  revelation,  the 
Holy  Spirit  alone  can  make  it  a  living  reality  to  us.  He  re- 
veals to  us  no  truth  which  is  not  contained  in  the  inspired 
record.  He  does  not  supplement  what  prophets  and  apostles 
have  written,  for  the  Scriptures  make  known  all  things  neces- 
sarv  to  salvation — necessary  for  the  conduct  and  the  comfort 
of  the  Christian  life ;  but  this  truth  of  God  which  has  been,  as 
it  were,  external  to  the  soul,  obtains,  through  the  Spirit,  secure 
lodgment  within  it,  and  becomes  part  of  ourselves.     The  Holy 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  211 

Spirit  convinces  of  sin  and  guilt.  He  directs  our  eyes  to  the 
atoning  Saviour.  He  produces  the  faith  which  unites  us  to 
the  hving  Lord.  He  forms  within  us  holy  principles,  senti- 
ments and  aspirations.  He  brings  us  into  living  sympathy 
with  the  objects  and  interests  of  the  kingdom  of  God, — and 
thus  opens  up  to  us  the  treasures  of  that  divine  book  in  which 
these  things  are  disclosed ;  for  He  has  produced  the  moral 
conditions  indispensable  to  the  right  apprehension  of  these 
things.  The  book  becomes  to  us  through  His  teachings  some- 
thing new.  We  hear  God  speaking  in  it,  and  our  hearts  give 
appropriate,  earnest  response  to  its  instructions,  warnings, 
counsels,  invitations,  promises. 

The  action  of  the  Spirit  is  wholly  upon  the  mind  of  the 
reader,  not  upon  the  book.  He  opens  the  eye  which  was 
blind ;  He  replaces  indifference  by  earnestness ;  He  produces 
the  faith  which  gives  substance  and  reality  to  what  we  read. 
Those  who  have  become  the  subjects  of  this  spiritual  change 
are  astonished  at  the  transformation  which  the  Scriptures 
have  undergone.  It  is  as  if  the  confused  imaginings  of  a 
dream  in  the  night  gave  way  to  the  realities  of  the  day,  or  as  if 
morning  lifted  the  curtain  of  darkness  and  revealed  to  us  won- 
ders and  beauties  all  around  us  which  the  night  had  concealed. 
Thus  the  gospel  comes,  "not  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power 
and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance."  No  clearness 
of  thinking,  no  force  of  intellect,  no  care  of  human  teacher, 
no  accuracy  of  biblical  scholarship  can  stand  in  place  of  this 
teaching  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Blessed  are  they  who  seek  and 
find  it. 

Nor  is  it  merely  in  the  origination  of  new  life  in  the  soul 
that  the  Spirit  is  the  interpreter  of  God's  word.  The  prayer 
of  the  believer  constantly  is,  "Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may 
behold  wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law ;"  and  by  the  Spirit's 
help  the  Word  of  God  becomes  increasingly  luminous,  and  dis- 
closes to  our  sight  inexhaustible  treasures  of  knowledge  and 
wisdom,  consolation  and  joy.  We  can  never  exhaust  the  Bible 
or  reach  a  stage  of  religious  development  in  which  the  Spirit 
has  no  new  lessons  to  teach  us  out  of  it.  The  Bible  will  be 
still  in  advance  of  us,  and  till  we  see  Him  as  He  is,  it  will  beck- 
on us  onward  towards  higher  attainment. 

The  necessity  of  the  Spirit's  help  in  the  study  of  Scripture  is 
abundantly  illustrated  in  the  case  of  all  those  who,  in  this  task, 
have  not  trusted  in  His  aid.  Whether  we  think  of  those  who 
have  written  in  exposition  of  Scripture,  or  of  the  ordinary 
reader,  failure  has  been  the  result,  unless  the  divine  Spirit  has 
"illumined  what  was  dark,  raised  and  supported  what  was 
low." 

The  fundamental  doctrines  of  the  Christian  faith  are  most 
fully  declared  in  the  New  Testament.  It  would  seem  to  re- 
quire nothing  beyond  an  ordinary  measure  of  intelligence  to 


212  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

apprehend  these  doctrines,  as  they  are  found  in  the  teaching 
of  our  Lord  and  of  His  apostles.  Yet  many  learned  com- 
mentaries, with  which  all  theological  students  are  acquainted, 
do  not  find  these  great  truths  in  the  New  Testament ;  or,  if 
they  admit  their  presence,  they  express  non-acceptance  of 
them.  Would  this  be  possible  if  the  authors  of  these  learned 
productions  had  been  under  the  direction  of  that  Holy  Spirit 
who  enlightens  the  mind,  renews  the  will,  and  purifies  the 
heart  ? 

No  charge  must  be  brought  against  scholarship  in  the  inter- 
preter. If  united  with  humility  and  faith  it  is  of  very  great 
advantage,  and  we  should  feel  ourselves  much  the  debtors  of 
learned  and  pious  men  who  have  opened  up  to  us  the  treasures 
of  God's  Word.  Only  a  very  reprehensible  ignorance  and 
self-sufficiency  makes  light  of  the  labors  of  the  great  and  good 
men  who  have  employed  the  resources  of  a  large  and  accurate 
scholarship  in  the  exposition  and  illustration  of  the  Bible.  It 
is  right  and  proper  that  their  work  should  have  a  place  in  our 
libraries,  and  also  that  we,  like  these  expositors,  should  strive 
to  advance  in  all  knowledge  which  may  aid  us  in  our  study  of 
the  Scriptures.  All  this  is  more  than  admitted ;  it  needs  to 
be  emphasized ;  but  the  heartiest  recognition  of  the  value  of 
scholarship  in  the  interpretation  of  Scriptures  cannot  prevent 
us  from  seeing  that  the  most  learned  exegete  may  go  far 
astray,  may  miss  or  pervert  the  plainest  truths,  unless  he  shall 
seek  and  find  divine  illumination. 

But  many  students  or  readers  of  the  Word  of  God  who  have 
not  sought  and  found  heavenly  guidance,  have  nevertheless 
kept  clear  of  error.  Have  they  then  rightly  understood  the 
Word?  Have  they  received  from  it  that  which  it  is  intended 
and  fitted  to  communicate  ?  Alas !  no.  For  we  have  already 
seen  that  none  but  the  Spirit  can  give  reality  to  the  things  of 
which  Scripture  speaks.  Referring  again  to  books  on  Script- 
ure, it  is  easy  to  name  expositions  which  are  not  heterodox, 
but  in  which  there  is  obviously  no  vital  apprehension  of  the 
truths  of  revelation,  no  adequate  sense  of  their  supreme  im- 
portance. The  work  done  on  Scripture  is  in  a  sense  correct, 
and  may  have  a  measure  of  utility  for  those  who  peruse  it  in 
a  spirit  which  was  wanting  to  its  authors. 

But  the  failure  truly  to  appreciate  Scripture  is  not  confined 
to  unsympathetic  commentators.  How  many  who  read  it  in 
their  homes,  as  part  of  their  duty,  read  as  the  Jews  read 
Moses — with  the  veil  upon  their  heart  ?  They  are  not  through 
this  exercise  brought  near  to  God  and  to  Christ.  They  are  not 
made  conscious  of  the  power  of  the  world  to  come.  They  are 
neither  humbled  under  the  sense  of  sin  and  imperfection,  nor 
filled  with  joy  and  peace  in  believing.  The  divine  interpreter 
is  not  with  them. 

All  real  increase  in  the  knowledge  of  divine  things  attain- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  2I3 

able  in  the  present  life  must  come  from  the  more  perfect  un- 
derstanding of  Scripture ;  and  we  can  hardly  doubt  that,  even 
in  this  twentieth  century,  more  Hght  may  break  forth  from 
the  Word  of  God.  We  look  not  for  any  interpretations  which 
shall  discredit  the  great  doctrines  which  the  church  of  God 
has  always  acknowledged.  Increase  of  light  will  but  make 
these  a  surer  possession.  But  new  and  edifying  aspects  and 
applications  of  these  truths  may  come  distinctly  into  the 
church's  consciousness,  and  make  them  still  more  fruitful  in 
spiritual  results.  Using  language  that  looks  toward  the  theo- 
retical side  of  divine  truth,  we  may  also  say  that  progress  in 
theological  construction  may  yet  be  made.  But  how  will  this 
enlargement  of  knowledge  be  realized?  With  profound  con- 
viction, let  us  believe  that  all  true  advance,  whether  in  the 
theoretical  or  the  practical  apprehension  of  Christian  doctrine, 
will  be — must  be — through  the  teaching  of  the  Spirit.  It  is 
painful  to  listen  to  what  is  sometimes  uttered  on  this  subject 
as  if  the  law  of  progress  which  seems  to  prevail  in  all  things 
material  must  needs,  by  its  inherent  force,  carry  us  forward  to 
a  larger  and  better  comprehension  of  religion — of  Christianity. 
Some,  again,  are  longing  for  the  appearance  of  a  great  theolog- 
ical genius — a  greater  Augustine — who  shall  solve  our  prob- 
lems in  apologetics,  dogmatics  and  criticism,  adjust  all  con- 
troversies between  science  and  religion,  and  so  bring  spiritual 
unity  and  rest  to  a  distracted  and  weary  age.  Men  like  Au- 
gustine and  the  reform.ers  are,  indeed,  valuable  gifts  to  the 
church  of  Christ,  and  if  the  Lord  shall  be  pleased  to  send  us 
men  such  as  these,  or  still  greater  than  these,  He  will  be  hon- 
ored in  His  servants  and  the  church  will  receive  blessing.  But 
the  whole  matter  of  instruments  for  promoting  His  kingdom 
may  be  trustfully  left  in  His  hands.  He  can  help,  "whether 
with  many,  or  with  them  that  have  no  power."  O,  it  were  a 
sign  for  good  should  we  all,  conscious  of  our  need,  unite  in 
fervent  supplication  that  the  Holy  Spirit  would  fulfil  in  us,  and 
in  the  whole  church  of  God,  all  that  appertains  to  His  office; 
that  He  would  open  our  eyes  to  see  clearly  the  great  things  of 
revelation,  would  lead  us  into  all  truth,  and  thus  qualify  us  for 
all  service  and  endow  us  with  perfect  peace. 

As  the  truth  of  the  Bible  has  connection  so  vital  with  all 
that  is  highest,  the  unspeakable  importance  of  the  Spirit's  aid 
in  the  apprehension  of  the  truth  is  apparent.  The  commenta- 
tor and  theologian,  the  preacher,  the  Sabbath-school  teacher, 
the  instructor  in  the  home,  the  individual  believer  seeking  per- 
sonal edification  in  the  divine  word — all  require  the  continual 
illumination  and  guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  May  He  be  to 
every  one  of  us  here  assembled  our  Teacher,  Sanctifier,  and 
Comforter. 


214  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

A  RIGHT  LIFE  AN  ESSENTIAL  FACTOR  IN  UNDER- 
STANDING  THE   WORD   OF   GOD   AND 
IN  MAINTAINING  FAITH  IN  IT 

WiLBERT  W.  White,  Ph.  D. 

The  doctrine  of  the  Bible  is  according  to  godhness,  there- 
fore the  wicked  hate  it.  An  Indian  pundit  smashed  his  micro- 
scope because  it  knocked  the  bottom  out  of  his  conception  of 
the  universe,  which  was  inseparably  bound  up  with  his  errone- 
ous religious  ideas.  The  Sadducees  took  counsel  to  put  Jesus 
to  death,  and  Lazarus  also,  whom  He  had  called  from  the 
grave,  because  they  did  not  believe  in  a  resurrection.  In  the 
Epistle  to  the  Romans  Paul  attributes  the  growth  of  heathen- 
ism to  dislike  of  God.  "Tell  me  what  a  man's  character  is 
and  I  will  tell  you  the  kind  of  a  philosophy  he  will  adopt," 
says  Fichte.  'Tt  is  characteristic  of  the  human  mind  to  hate 
him  whom  one  has  injured,"  says  Tacitus  in  his  life  of  Agri- 
cola.      {Proprhim  hitniani  ingcnii  est,  odissc  qncm  laeserit.") 

"  Faults  in  the  life  breed  errors  in  the  brain, 
And  these  reciprocally  those  again."  — Cowper. 

"  The  will  to  do  is  the  will  to  know."  A  quaint  old  Georgia 
preacher  is  reported  to  have  paraphrased  John  7:17.  which  you 
remember  is  "He  that  is  minded  to  do  the  will  of  God  shall 
know  of  the  teaching,"  etc.,  as  follows:  "If  you  want  religion, 
do  before  you  get  it  what  you  think  you  ought  to  do  if  you  had 
it,  and  it  will  not  be  long  before  you  possess  it." 

There  is  mucli  in  the  Bible  zchich  a  man  not  living  a  right 
life  may  understand.  The  laws  of  language  are  the  same 
in  the  Bible  and  out  of  it.  The  Bible  is  none  the  less  literature 
because  it  is  more  than  literature.  The  facts  of  geography 
and  history  which  the  Bible  contains  are  as  easily  understood 
by  a  bad  man  as  by  a  good  one.  Moreover,  he  may  be  an  ex- 
pert at  both  textual  and  literary  criticism  and  appreciate  to  a 
great  extent  the  literary  and  ethical  value  of  the  Scriptures. 

There  is  much  in  the  Bible  which  a  man  living  a  right  life 
may  not  understand.  Such  a  man  may  even  misunderstand 
much  of  the  Bible.  It  is  said  of  Peter  and  John,  as  they  re- 
turned from  the  empty  tomb  of  our  Lord,  that  they  understood 
not  the  Scriptures  that  He  should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  last  of  their  intercourse  with  Jesus  had  ver>' 
erroneous  ideas  of  the  kingdom  of  God.  We  should  be  on 
guard  to  distinguish  between  intellectual  and  moral  differ- 
ences and  should  not  be  too  hard  on  our  fellow-believers  whose 
interpretation  of  Scripture  differs  from  our  own.  "We  know 
in  part  and  we  prophesy  in  part." 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  215 

We  should  be  on  our  g-uard  against  undervaluing  the  im- 
portance of  real  study.  The  lens  is  none  the  less  needed  when 
the  instrument  is  properly  focused.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is 
well  always  to  remember  that  the  living  of  a  simple,  plain, 
right  life,  which  is  possible  for  every  person  whether  he  be 
rich  or  poor,  learned  or  illiterate,  brings  within  the  range  of 
vision  what  no  scholarship  without  true  piety  can  discern. 
With  a  poor  lens,  rightly  focused,  one  can  gain  a  better  idea  of 
the  landscape  than  with  a  perfect  glass,  improperly  adjusted. 

He  who  lives  as  he  should  is  not  likely  to  be  troubled  about 
his  faith.  Such  an  one  does  not  need  to  maintain  his  faith ; 
his  faith  will  maintain  him.  He  does  not  need  to  show  how 
high  he  can*  hold  his  faith ;  it  will  appear  of  itself  how  high 
his  faith  can  hold  him.  He  who  often  stops  to  inquire,  "Can  Jesus 
Christ  believe  in  me?"  and  in  the  light  of  such  inquiry  will 
regulate  his  life,  does  not  need  often  to  ask,  "Can  I  beUeve  in 
Jesus  Christ?" 

This  position  should  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  doc- 
trine of  Ritschl  respecting  a  right  life  and  its  relation  to  an 
understanding  of  the  Word  of  God.  There  is  much  of  truth 
in  Ritschlianism ;  in  fact,  it  is  nearly  all  true ;  this  is  a  charac- 
teristic of  all  successful  error.  The  Ritschlian  theory  is  that 
the  facts  of  Christianity  can  be  rightly  understood  only  from 
the  standpoint  of  faith  and  experience  of  redemption.  The 
standpoint  of  Ritschl  is  throughout  that  of  one  within  the 
Christian  community.  So  far,  good.  But  we  cannot  go  with 
Ritschl  when  he  says  that  no  ideas  are  legitimate  which  do  not 
verify  themselves  in  experience.  Ritschlianism  involves  the 
position  that  we  are  to  believe  nothing  which  our  Lord  tells 
us  which  we  have  not  first  experienced  as  true.  Thus  individ- 
ual experience  is  made  the  measure  of  knowledge  and  excludes 
all  information  for  which  we  have  no  immediate  need.  Ritsch- 
lianism involves  a  dangerous  subjectivity,  when  experience 
is  substituted  for  the  facts,  and  the  facts  are  allowed  to  be 
studied  only  in  the  terms  of  experience.  The  Scriptures  are  giv- 
en high  honor  by  the  Ritschlians,  but  whatever  place  of  honor 
may  be  assigned  to  them,  they  are  regarded  in  no  sense  as  a 
rule  of  faith.  "The  gospel  which  Ritschlianism  draws  from 
the  Scriptures  is  an  expurgated  gospel,  a  gospel  divested,  in 
deference  to  the  modern  spirit,  of  its  supernatural  accompani- 
ments and  transformed  into  a  pattern  fashioned  according  to 
man's  own  presupposition."  (Dr.  Orr  in  The  Ritschlian  The- 
ology, p.  99.)  Under  Ritschlianism  the  books  of  the  Scripture 
are  given  the  freest  treatment  by  criticism.  It  goes  even  to 
the  extent  of  saying  that  "least  of  all  in  Christ's  own  words  can 
we  discover  the  doctrine  of  His  Godhead."  In  practical, 
every-day  life,  it  produces  theological  seminary  graduates, 
who  say  that  they  do  not  feel  called  upon  to  accept  the  teach- 


2l6  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ings  of  even  Paul  or  of  Christ  about  immortality,  or  any  other 
point  at  which  conviction  leads  in  the  opposite  direction. 

In  distinction  from  Ritschlianism,  we  accept  Christ  as  our 
teacher,  even  for  what  we  do  not  understand  of  His  words,  be- 
cause so  much  of  what  He  has  said  has  been  already  verified  in 
our  own  experience.  We  do  not  feel  that  we  can  reasonably 
refuse  to  accept  such  teaching  of  His  as  may  not  yet  have  had 
verification.  Ritschlianism  may  be  illustrated  by  a  boy  of 
twelve,  judging  concerning  the  thoughts  of  a  mother  as  she 
rocks  the  cradle  of  her  first-born  and  deciding  that  there  are  no 
such  thoughts.  We  maintain  that,  instead  of  excluding  from 
the  Bible  what  does  not  tally  with  our  experience,  we  should 
seek  to  bring  up  our  experience  to  the  level  of  the  Bible.  We 
should  be  willing  to  leave  in  the  Bible  that  which  we  do  not 
understand.  It  may  not  have  been  meant  for  us,  but  instead 
for  some  other  age  or  some  other  person,  or  for  us  at  a  later 
time  in  life.  Scientists  pass  by  what  they  cannot  understand; 
they  are  patient  with  what  Romanes  characterizes  as  "uncor- 
related  fragments  of  truth."  They  believe  that  a  wider  and 
later  synthesis  of  facts  will  make  all  things  plain.  In  a  word, 
our  position  is  that  a  right  life  is  interpretative  of  the  Word  of 
God.  The  Ritschlian  position  is  that  a  right  life  is  determina- 
tive of  what  the  Word  of  God  is. 

The  fact  that  a  right  life  is  an  essential  factor  in  maintaining 
faith  in  the  Word  of  God  should  be  an  encouragement  to  us  as 
Christian  workers.  While  there  is  much  of  malicious  rejec- 
tion of  the  truth  in  the  world,  there  are  many  whose  unbelief 
is  due  to  ignorance.  The  condition  required  for  acceptance  of 
the  truth  may  be  more  often  met  with  than  many  are  disposed 
to  think.  In  his  book,  "Through  Nature  to  God,"  Fiske  says 
that  the  skepticism  of  our  age  is  rather  sad  than  frivolous,  and 
that  it  drags  people  from  long-cherished  notions,  in  spite  of 
themselves.  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  and  all 
Christian  agencies  should  act  on  the  belief  that  there  is  in 
many,  put  there  by  God  Himself,  that  which  will  recognize 
truth  and  respond  to  it  when  it  is  presented.  The  irreligious 
spirit  is  not  universal  and  uncontrollable.  Not  all  men  are 
liars.  There  are  many  who  misunderstand ;  they  have  been 
led  to  think  Jesus  not  what  He  really  is,  and  the  Bible  what  it 
is  not  in  fact.  We  should  go  to  them  in  the  spirit  of  sympathy 
and  helpfulness,  with  the  assurance  that  there  will  be  a  re- 
sponse on  the  part  of  many. 

The  scientific  spirit  of  our  times  is  an  omen  for  good.  The 
experimental  mood  into  which  the  world  is  more  and  more  com- 
ing is  favorable  for  Christian  work.  It  invites  us  to_  z  great 
aggressive  movement  in  presenting  the  claims  of  Christianity. 
Mankind  is  being  put  into  a  most  favorable  attitude  for  testing 
the  truth  of  the  Scriptures.  The  scientific  spirit  is  honest ;  it  is 
patient ;  it  is  willing  for  the  time  being  to  rest  content  with  par- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  21/ 

tial  knowledge.  It  recognizes  the  fact  that  obedience  to  known 
truth  is  the  only  pathway  to  unknown  truth.  It  can  sing  most 
heartily  the  hymn  which  runs, — 

"  Light  obeyed  increaseth  light, 
Light  rejected  bringeth  night." 

It  acts  on  probabilities  and  surrenders  itself  to  the  self-evident 
only.  That  is  all  that  Christianity  calls  for.  No  better  watch- 
words for  the  universal  religion  can  be  given  than  those  named 
by  a  clear-eyed  prophet  of  the  last  generation:  (i)  "Self- 
surrender  to  the  self-evident  in  science  and  Scripture."  (2) 
"Imitation  of  the  mind  that  was  in  Christ  Jesus." 

How  does  it  appear  that  a  right  life  is  an  essential  factor  in 
understanding  the  word  of  God  and  in  maintaining  faith 
in  it?  Thought  on  any  theme  is  subject  to  physical  conditions. 
There  is  a  relation  between  right  mental  concepts  and  a  healthy 
body.  In  these  days  of  physiological  psychology,  the  famous 
saying  of  Juvenal,  "A  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body"  is  a  hun- 
dred times  truer  than  when  it  was  first  written.  Virtue  will 
be  admitted  to  be  not  only  no  hindrance,  but  rather  a  help  in 
processes  of  pure  reason.  A  quiet  conscience  is  at  least  an  aid 
if  not  a  prime  requisite  to  a  good  memory.  Purveyors  of 
falsehoods  are  proverbially  poor  at  recalling  facts.  A  good 
man  is  safer  than  a  rogue,  even  in  the  realm  of  pure  mathe- 
matics. Who  has  not  heard  of  the  three-fold  classification — 
white  lies,  black  lies,  and  statistics  ?  Virtue  is  an  aid  to  vision 
in  the  realm  of  speculative  thought.  "Character  only  can  se- 
cure intellect  against  egotism  and  pride ;  it  is  sober  in  self-esti- 
mate, modest  before  the  imknown  and  humble  before  the  un- 
knowable. Intellect  is  in  danger  of  being  self-sufficient,  all- 
sufficient,  and  therefore  insui^cient.  Character  guards  the  in- 
tellect against  the  ruinous  results  of  vices."  (Scovel.)  Mr. 
Gladstone  cites  Sir  Y.  C.  Lewis  as  saying:  "The  moral  senti- 
ments may  be  so  ill  directed  as  to  deprave  the  judgment,  even 
when  the  understanding  is  remarkably  strong.  Men  of  this 
sort  may  be  great,  but  cannot  be  wise,  for  by  wisdom  we  mean 
the  power  of  judging  when  the  intellectual  and  moral  faculties 
are  both  in  a  sound  state." 

Right  living  is  a  condition  of  the  best  mental  processes. 
Courts  of  justice  take  into  account  the  prejudices  of  the  wit- 
ness in  their  estimate  of  testimony.  That  Aristotle  held  the 
intellectual  processes  to  be  influenced  by  morals  appears  in  the 
following  words,  found  in  his  Ethics:  "It  is  by  the  gradual 
perfection  of  the  moral  nature,  and  by  this  method  only,  that 
we  are  brought  into  that  state  in  which  the  intellectual  principle 
is  able  to  act  purely  and  uninterruptedly.  The  improvement 
of  our  moral  and  intellectual  faculties  will  go  on  parallel  to 
one  another.  Every  evil  habit  conquered,  every  good  habit 
formed,  will  remove  an  obstacle  to  the  energy  of  the  intellect 


2l8  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

and  assist  in  invigorating  its  nature."  "Nothing,  nothing,  but 
the  predominating  influence  of  high  moral  rectitude  as  the  gov- 
erning power  in  man  can  give  that  enlargement  and  capacity  to 
intellect,  that  force  of  thought,  that  vigorous  tone  of  sentiment, 
and  that  firmness  and  consistency,  which  are  essential  to  the 
highest  order  of  mind."      (Erasmus  B.  MacMasters.) 

If  a  right  life  is  so  necessary  in  the  purely  intellectual  sphere, 
it  follows  all  the  more  that  it  is  an  essential  factor  in  under- 
standing and,  as  a  consequence,  in  maintaining  faith  in  the 
Word  of  God,  because  the  Bible  deals  with  morals.  Character 
must  in  a  peculiar  sense  condition  intellect  when  the  subject  of 
intellectual  exercise  is  moral  in  its  nature.  Moral  and  re- 
ligious truth,  unlike  mathematical  truth,  impinges  on  the 
affections.  To  the  proper  apprehension  of  the  former,  man's 
moral  bent,  as  well  as  his  intellectual  acuteness,  contributes. 
There  is,  first  of  all,  the  difficulty  of  getting  a  bad  man  to  listen 
to  the  Word  of  God.  Attention  is  dependent  upon  the  desires 
and  the  will.  The  attention  of  an  immoral  man  to  moral 
truth  is  interfered  with  by  his  desires.  The  action  of  the  will 
may  disturb,  distract  and  finally  destroy  attention.  Where 
there  is  no  attention,  comprehension  is  impossible.  "None  are 
so  blind  as  those  who  will  not  see."  Moreover,  when  a  man 
whose  eye  is  not  single  does  give  attention  to  the  Word  of  God, 
he  sees  it  through  the  false  media  of  his  desires.  There  is 
something  of  the  chameleon  about  us  all ;  our  minds  take  the 
hue  of  the  atmosphere  in  which  we  are  living.  The  interpreta- 
tion which  we  get  from  the  Bible  is  too  often  the  one  which  we 
put  into  it. 

Our  proposition  is  all  the  more  evidently  true  when  we  con- 
sider the  manner  in  which  the  Bible  deals  with  morals.  While 
it  unquestionably  speaks  with  a  categorical  imperative  regard- 
ing wrong  and  right  doing,  it  does  not  enter  into  the  details  of 
life  in  its  specific  directions.  It  is  a  book  of  principles  rather 
than  a  book  of  rules,  and  requires  the  studious  attention  of  the 
best  that  is  in  man  to  determine  its  application.  If  you  want 
religion  made  easy,  go  to  some  priest  and  pay  him  to  tell  you 
what  the  Bible  means  and  what  you  ought  to  do,  but  if  you 
want  the  truth  for  yourself,  you  will  find  it  when  you.  yourself, 
"search  for  it  with  all  your  heart." 

We  come  now  to  the  core  of  this  matter.  If  further  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  our  proposition  were  required,  we  discover  it 
abundantly  provided  in  the  origin  and  method  of  revelation  of 
God's  Word.  How  did  we  come  by  our  Bible?  Suppose  you 
adopt  the  terminology  of  the  day  and  say  that  we  came  by  it  by 
the  process  of  natural  selection  or  the  survival  of  the  fittest ; 
that  that  was  preserved  which  was  best ;  that  what  found  the 
people  was  canonized.  But  how  did  that  which  has  found 
the  people  originate?  Whom  did  it  first  find?  One  of  our 
modem  mirth-makers,  who  is  also  a  wise  man.  has  said :  "The 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  219 

constitution  of  the  United  States  was  not  written  in  a  beer  dive, 
on  a  Sunday  afternoon."     Much  less  was  the  Bible  written  un- 
der any  such  circumstances.     Where  was  the  Bible  written  and 
by  whom?    Listen  to  the  herdsman  and  gatherer  of  sycomore 
fruit  from  Tekoa,  as  he  justifies  his  presence  and  message  in 
the  North  Country.     "Surely  the  Lord  God  will  do  nothing,  but 
He  revealeth  His  secret  unto  His  servants  the  prophets.   (Amos 
3:  7.)     It  was  to  His  servants,  the  prophets,  to  men  who  were 
living  right  lives,  to  friends  of  His,  that  God  made  known  His 
will.     "The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  Him ;  He 
will  shew  them  His  covenant."     (Psalm  25:  14.)     "Holy  men 
of  God"  spake;  only  these  were  "moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 
To  those  who  would  not  listen,  how  could  God  speak?      We 
should  often  remind  ourselves  of  the  fact  of  the  humanness  of 
the  Bible;  that  it  is  the  history  of  salvation,  the  record  of  life 
as  it  has  been  lived.     The  book  did  not  make  the  life ;  the  life 
made  the  book.     God  spoke  in  the  prophets  in  olden  time,  and 
in  the  last  days  in  His  Son,  before  a  single  word  of  the  record 
of  what  was  spoken   was  penned.      Our    Lord,   who    never 
wrote,  so  far  as  the  record  goes,  except  upon  the  sand,  lived 
and  Christianity  existed  before  any  account  of  His  life  was 
made.     All  the  experiences  of  Paul,  from  the  Damascus  Road 
to  the  Appian  Way,  were  required  to  fit  him  for  writing  what  is 
recorded  in  that  series  of  letters  beginning  with  Thessalonians 
and  ending  with  Timothy.     The  fact  is  that  the  truth  contained 
in  the  Bible  did  not  come  into  the  possession  of  man  without 
mental  and  spiritual  travail  on  the  part  of  its  recipients.     They 
may  be  truly  called  discoverers  as  well  as  recipients  of  truth. 
We  should  certainly  always  be  on  guard  against  the  error  that 
the  Word  of  God  originated  in  the  prophet's  mind.     We  main- 
tain the  true  supernaturalness  of  the  Scriptures.     But,  like  our 
Lord,  they  are  truly  both  divine  and  human.     The  message 
was  to  the  prophet,  as  well  as  to  those  to  whom  he  spoke,  and 
he  doubtless  did  not  always  understand  the  full  import  of  his 
own  words.     Nevertheless,  it  remains  true  that  the  truth  com- 
municated through  the  prophet  took  shape  in  his  own  mind  at 
the  moment  of  greatest  desire  and  effort  to  find  truth  on  his 
own  part.     It  follows  that  there  can  be  no  real  rerevelation  with- 
out rediscovery,  and  this  involves  effort.     God  has  provided 
that  those  who  seek  shall  find,  that  in  the  sweat  of  his  mind 
and  spirit  man  shall  eat  mental  and  spiritual  food.     Emerson 
was  not  prejudiced  in  favor  of  the  Bible  when  he  wrote:  "The 
most  original  book  in  the  world  is  the  Bible.     People  imagine 
that  the  place  the  Bible  holds  in  the  world  it  owes  to  miracles ; 
it  owes  it  simply  to  the  fact  that  it  came  out  of  profounder 
depths  than  any  other  book."     These  words  are  true,  and  it 
follows  that,  as  one  sounds  the  profoundest  depths  of  human 
experience,  will  he  find  the  Bible  and  understand  it.     As  face 
answers  to  face  in  the  glass,  so  the  right  life,  that  is,  the  true 


220  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

interpretation  of  the  Bible,  is  seen  by  the  righteous  looker  for  it. 
We  see  that  which  is  within  us ;  we  can  give  only  what  we  pos- 
sess, "To  him  that  hath  shall  be  given."  Life  is  necessary  to 
the  recognition  of  life.  "The  secrets  of  life  are  not  shown 
except  to  sympathy  and  likeness." 

How  much  more  forcible  do  these  considerations  become 
when  we  go  into  the  Holy  of  Holies  of  the  Scriptures  and  con- 
sider the  life  of  Christ  itself.  Xenophon's  narrative  of  the  life 
of  Socrates  has  been  called  "nothing  but  an  abstract  of  his 
character."  Schwegler,  in  his  "History  of  Philosophy,"  says  of 
Socrates:  "His  philosophy  is  his  mode  of  action  as  an  indi- 
vidual. His  life  and  doctrine  cannot  be  separated."  If  this 
be  true  of  Socrates,  how  much  more  truly  may  it  be  said  of 
our  Lord.  It  follows,  therefore,  that  only  he  who  goes  through 
the  experiences  of  a  right  life  may  understand  the  record  of  it 
as  lived  which  we  have  in  the  gospels. 

The  Bible  must  be  learned  as  one  learns  to  play  a  musical 
instrument,  by  practice.  It  required  life  to  produce  the  book ;  it 
must,  therefore,  be  true  that  only  life  and  the  same  quality  of 
Ufe  can  understand  the  book.  What  man  knoweth  the  things 
of  a  right  life  save  the  spirit  of  the  man  who  is  hving  a  right 
life?  "The  things  of  this  world  must  be  known,"  says  Pascal, 
"in  order  to  be  loved.  Jesus  Christ  must  be  loved  in  order  to 
be  known."  He  might  have  said  Jesus  Christ  must  be  lived  in 
order  to  be  known.  We  come  now  most  naturally  to  the  em- 
phasis of  the  fact  that  the  Bible,  as  we  have  it,  is  the  product 
of  a  long  period  of  time.  It  contains  the  experiences  of  many 
men,  living  under  different  circumstances,  and  seeing  things 
from  different  standpoints.  All  experiences  of  joy  and  sorrow 
are  here  included.  We  have  here  in  the  Bible  a  macrocosm  in 
a  microcosm.  We  have  here  the  religious  experiences  of  the 
race  as  well  as  of  the  individual.  One  may  not  hope  to  attain 
the  point  of  view  from  which  all  the  kingdoms  of  biblical  in- 
terpretation can  be  seen  in  a  moment  of  time.  Only  a  full- 
orbed  and  patiently-lived  life  can  interpret  the  Bible. 

Involved  in  the  idea  of  a  right  life  is  progression  and  activ- 
ity. "To  know  the  truth  well  one  must  have  fought  it  out." 
(Novalis.)  It  is  not  wholly  true  that  the  Bible  is  in  the  main 
for  those  who  have  "gone  through  the  mill,"  as  one  has  said, 
but  it  must  be  more  to  them  than  to  those  who  are  younger. 
I  can  easily  understand  how  the  Bible  is  more  to  an  old  Chris- 
tian than  ever  it  was  before.  In  his  address  before  the  World's 
Parliament  on  the  "Strategic  Certainties  of  Comparative  Re- 
ligions," one  who  has  done  yeoman's  service  for  the  cause  of 
truth  in  the  past  generation,  whose  name  will  always  be  asso- 
ciated with  this  city  (I  refer  to  the  author  of  the  Boston  "Mon- 
day Lectures"),  said:  "Man's  life  means  tender  teens,  teach- 
able twenties,  tireless  thirties,  fiery  forties,  forcible  fifties,  seri- 
ous   sixties,    sacred    seventies,    aching    eighties, — shortening 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  221 

breath, — death, — the  sod, — God."  For  every  one  of  these 
years  the  Bible  has  its  portion.  "The  appreciation  of  Milton," 
says  Mark  Patterson,  "is  one  of  the  rewards  of  scholarship." 
The  same  principle  is  involved  in  this  saying :  "Do  not  be  dis- 
couraged if  you  do  not  at  once  understand  all  the  Scriptures." 
In  the  Bible  is  truth  for  the  kindergarten  grades,  as  well  as  for 
the  university  classes  in  the  school  of  life. 

What  shall  be  my  closing  thought?  I  do  not  know  how  it 
may  be  with  you,  but  I  confess  that  every  time  I  think  of  the 
nature  and  method  of  God's  revelation  which  is  found  in  the 
Scriptures,  I  am  filled  with  adoring  wonder  and  worship  of 
their  author.  What  more  convincing  evidence  do  we  require 
that  God  Almighty  thinketh  upon  us  than  that  He  has  actually 
gone  to  such  pains  as  history  shows  Him  to  have  taken  to  re- 
veal Himself  to  man,  as  man  could  bear,  by  actual  association 
with  man  in  his  humble  sphere.  Collins,  the  deist,  one  morning 
met  a  humble  peasant  on  his  way  to  the  house  of  God.  Ad- 
dressing the  man,  he  said:  "Where  are  you  going?"  "To 
church,  sir,"  was  the  reply.  "And  why  are  you  going  to 
church  ?"  "To  worship  God,  sir."  "And,  pray,  what  kind  of  a 
God  do  you  worship?  Is  he  a  big  God  or  a  little  God?"  The 
peasant  replied,  "My  God,  sir,  is  so  big  that  the  heaven  of 
heavens  cannot  contain  Him,  and  so  little  that  He  dwells  in  my 
heart."  This  reply,  Collins  said,  had  more  influence  upon 
him  than  all  the  books  on  apologetics  which  he  ever  read. 

God  might  have  written  His  law  on  the  sky ;  He  might  have 
framed  the  sentences  out  of  shining  worlds  and  punctuated  them 
with  centers  of  magnificent  solar  systems.  But  He  did  not  do 
so.  Into  man  he  came.  In  man  he  comes ;  in  prophets  and 
apostles,  yea,  and  in  His  own  Son,  made  in  our  own  likeness, 
has  He  revealed  His  will.  Through  man  He,  Himself,  speaks 
of  Himself,  and  of  man  to  man.  I  marvel  increasingly  as  the 
days  go  by  at  the  nighness  of  the  Most  High.  God  is  so  much 
like  us  that  He  tells  His  secrets  to  His  friends,  and  the  wonder 
of  wonders  is  that  the  obscurest  one  of  humankind  may  be  His 
friend,  if  he  will  do  His  will. 

"How  is  it,"  said  Judas,  not  Iscariot,  "that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto  us  and  not  unto  the  world  ?"  and  Jesus'  reply  was, 
"It  is  because  ye  are  my  friends." 

"  Since  Thou  art  willing  thus  to  condescend 
To  be  my  intimate,  my  most  familiar  friend, 
Oh,  let  me  to  the  great  occasion  rise, 
And  count  Thy  friendship  life's  most  glorious  prize." 


222  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE  APPLICATION  OF  THE  WORD  OF  GOD  TO  THE 
DAILY  LIFE  OF  YOUNG  MEN 

Edward  I.   Bosworth,  D.   D. 

When  the  church  historian  writes  the  record  of  our  genera- 
tion he  will  recognize  it  as  marking  the  beginning  of  an  epoch 
in  the  life  of  the  church — unsurpassed  in  significance  by  any 
in  her  long  history.  As  is  the  case  with  many  other  epochs, 
this  one  is  connected  with  the  Word  of  God.  A  distinguished 
scholar  has  said  recently  that  the  New  Testament  writings 
have  passed  through  three  great  conflicts.  In  the  first  they 
established  their  right  to  be  collected  into  one  book ;  in  the  sec- 
ond they  established  their  right  to  be  read ;  and  they  are  now 
establishing  their  right  to  be  understood. 

The  Word  of  God  to-day  is  not  readily  understood  by  the 
great  mass  of  men  and  women  in  the  cliurch.  it  is,  indeed,  in 
their  hands,  before  their  eyes,  in  their  ears,  to  some  extent,  at 
least,  on  their  lips ;  but  the  great  era  of  the  Word  of  God  in  the 
understanding  heart  of  the  church  is  just  beginning. 

For  the  discerning  eye  the  evidences  of  the  beginning  of  this 
great  era  are  on  every  side.  They  are  nowhere  more  clearly 
defined  than  in  the  Bible  study  department  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  The  peculiar  genius  of  our  associations 
for  spiritualized  organization  has  been  conspicuous  here.  Un- 
der alert  leadership  a  systematic,  scholarly,  daily  study  of  the 
Bible  is  being  secured,  particularly  in  college  associations,  un- 
surpassed elsewhere. 

Think  for  a  preliminary  moment  of  the  importance  of  the 
life  of  young  men.  It  is  important  because  of  its  critical  bear- 
ing upon  the  future  of  the  3fOung  men  themselves.  We  arc 
learning,  through  scientific  study  of  the  situation,  that  the 
personal  daily  life  to  which  a  young  man  settles  down  before 
the  age  of  twenty-one  is  likely  to  be  his  daily  life  always.  It 
is  important  also  because  of  the  influence  of  young  men  upon 
national  life.  Particularly  in  America  is  it  true  that  responsi- 
bility in  great  enterprises  has  early  been  placed  upon  the  shoul- 
ders of  young  men  and  has  been  kept  there  until  old  age.  It 
has  been  so  from  the  beginning.  Of  the  four  prominent  leaders 
in  the  Plymouth  Colony,  whom  we  call  the  "Pilgrim  Fathers," 
three  were  comparatively  young  men,  the  youngest  being  but 
twenty-seven  at  the  time  of  the  landing.  It  is  important,  there- 
fore, to  consider  the  influence  of  Bible  study  upon  the  daily  life 
of  young  men. 

Bible  study  puts  a  foundation  of  recognized  fact  under  faith. 
Faith  always  rests  upon  a  foundation  of  recognized  fact. 
Many  a  young  man  has  simply  inherited  religious  opinions. 
What  to  his  father  was  a  conviction  well-grounded  in  recog- 
nized fact,  has  degenerated  in  his  case  into  an  inherited  opinion. 


(1)   K.   M.   Ecklioff      (2)   K.   Piene      (3)  T.   Jameson      (4)   W.   M.    Oatts 

(5)  Th.  Geisendovf      (6)  N.  S.  Do  Couto      (7)  F.  Berlin 

FOREIGN  VISITORS— III 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  223 

He  must  see  whether  he  can  find  for  it  a  foundation  in  recog- 
nized fact.  Moreover,  in  every  department  of  life  and  knowl- 
edge the  spirit  of  our  age  demands  that  we  take  a  fresh  look 
at  the  facts ;  that  we  reexamine  conclusions  long  held  and  as- 
certain whether  the  facts  really  v\^arrant  them.  This  is  particu- 
larly true  in  Christian  thought.  Everywhere  fundamental  re- 
ligious questions  are  being  raised.  Who  was  Jesus  Christ? 
What  was  the  apostolic  gospel?  What  is  Christianity?  Wq 
live  in  an  age  of  doubt,  but  in  one  which  happily  is  also  an  age 
of  investigation.  In  such  an  age  it  is  absolutely  essential  that 
young  men  take  a  fresh  look  at  the  facts  which,  to  a  consider- 
able extent,  are  found  in  the  literature  inherited  and  produced 
by  the  group  of  men  that  Jesus  gathered  about  himself  in  the 
first  century.  In  this  way  a  foundation  of  recognized  fact  will 
be  placed  under  the  faith  of  strong  men,  and  an  age  of  tolerant 
conviction  will  follow — in  which  men  will  be  possessed  not 
by  temporary  enthusiasms  but  by  abiding  inspirations. 

The  study  of  the  Word  of  God  makes  great  thoughts 
habitual.  The  secret  of  a  great  life  is  to  form  the  habit  of 
thinking  great  thoughts,  so  that  when  the  mind  is  released  from 
that  which  immediately  engages  its  attention,  it  will  instinc- 
tively revert  to  these  great  conceptions.  They  are  always  pres- 
ent, ready  to  come  into  the  foreground  of  the  mind  as  soon  as 
opportunity  is  given.  A  life  that  in  its  early  years  subjects 
itself  to  the  habitual  pressure  of  such  uplifting  thoughts,  must 
be  essentially  great.  "That  which  gets  your  attention  gets 
you."  Longfellow  is  said  to  have  advised  a  great  actress  to  let 
no  day  pass  in  which  she  did  not  listen  to  some  great  musical 
composition,  look  upon  some  great  work  of  art,  or  read  some 
great  literary  creation.  The  daily  study  of  the  Bible  tends  to 
fasten  upon  a  young  man's  mind  as  habitual  thoughts  the  high- 
est conceptions  known  to  men.  Carlyle  said  of  the  Scotch, 
whose  life  is  saturated  with  biblical  thought  to  a  greater  extent 
than  is  that  of  any  other  nation,  "The  sense  that  mian  is  the  den- 
izen of  a  universe,  creature  of  an  eternity,  has  penetrated  to  the 
remotest  cottage,  to  the  simplest  heart."  In  the  young  man's 
fight  for  a  pure  life,  for  a  spiritual  development  in  the  midst  of 
materialistic  influences,  the  daily  study  of  the  Word  of  God  is 
among  his  chief  resources. 

The  study  of  the  Word  of  God  introduces  into,  and  deepens, 
fellowship  with  the  Supreme  Person.  It  is  a  significant  fact 
that  the  last  few  years  of  college  life,  which  have  been  charac- 
terized by  systematic  Bible  study,  have  also  witnessed  a  large 
increase  in  the  number  of  conversions.  The  study  of  the  Bible  is 
a  means  to  an  end.  That  end  is  the  enlargement  of  life,  and 
life  consists  in  personal  relationships.  The  all-inclusive  rela- 
tionship is  that  which  exists  between  the  human  spirit  and  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  Jesus  Christ.  "This  is  eternal  life,  to  know 
Thee,  the  only  true  God,  and  Him  whom  thou  hast  sent,  even 


224  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Jesus  Christ."  The  Bible  is  the  record  of  God's  progressive 
revelation  of  Himself  to  man.  In  its  earlier  portions  it  is  the 
record  of  what  great  prophets  and  poets  found  God  to  be.  Its 
picture  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  picture  of  one  who  not  merely 
reported  what  He  had  found  God  to  be,  but  Who,  in  His  own 
personal  life,  was  an  adequate  revelation  of  God.  By  attach- 
ing men  to  Himself,  then  and  now.  He  introduces  them  into 
fellowship  with  the  Spirit  of  God.  The  great  message  which 
He  left  ringing  forever  in  the  ears  of  men  was,  "I  have  called 
you  friends !" 

In  the  Word  of  God  we  find  our  conception  of  God,  and  our 
directions  for  beginning  and  for  deepening  our  acquaintance 
with  Him.  Almost  the  first  glimpse  of  God  given  us  in  the 
Bible  reveals  Him  inquiring  after  His  lost  children,  "Adam, 
where  art  thou?"  Almost  the  last  picture  of  Him  is  that  in 
which  He  is  seen  in  the  midst  of  His  children,  now  no  longer 
lost,  but  found,  wiping  their  tear-stained  faces  and  comforting 
their  sorrows.  The  intervening  pages  may  be  described  as  the 
history  of  the  Father's  age-long  search  for  His  lost  children. 

The  study  of  the  Bible  not  only  introduces  into  fellowship 
with  the  Supreme  Being,  but  it  starts  him  who  has  entered 
this  fellowship  upon  a  great  career.  The  Bible  makes  a  strenu- 
ous appeal  for  action.  It  is  a  collection  of  literary  productions 
that  sprang  out  of  the  actual  experience  of  men  in  fellowship 
with  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  that  were  intended  to  produce  re- 
sults in  the  life  of  those  to  whom  they  were  addressed.  It 
summons  the  young  man,  whose  life  is  before  him,  to  a  career, 
and  brings  to  bear  upon  him  a  sufficient  motive.  The  career 
and  the  motive  are  found  in  His  presentation  of  Jesus  and  His 
vision  of  redeemed  humanity.  The  vision  which  Jesus  saw  was 
that  of  redeemed  humanity,  a  world  full  of  clean,  clear-eyed, 
strong  children  of  the  living  God ;  a  world  in  which  every  man 
had  found  in  God  a  real  Father  and  in  man  a  real  brother.  No 
man  enters  upon  a  career  without  a  sufficient  motive.  This  vis- 
ion of  the  civilization  of  heaven  established  upon  the  earth, 
so  desirable,  and  to  His  mind,  so  feasible,  was  the  motive  that 
actuated  Jesus.  It  was  the  "joy  set  before  Him,"  in  view  of 
which  He  "endured  the  cross  and  despised  the  shame."  The 
young  man,  in  fellowship  with  this  Supreme  Person,  finds  him- 
self introduced  to  a  career  in  which  he,  too,  will  make  any 
requisite  sacrifice  with  enthusiasm  for  the  sake  of  that  which 
has  come  to  seem  to  him  so  desirable  and  feasible. 

We  have  come  to  the  close  of  a  century  of  magnificent  prepa- 
ration for  the  evangelization  of  the  world,  but  the  main  task 
lies  yet  before  us,  as  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  one-half  of 
the  population  of  the  world  has  not  had  the  opportunity  to  be- 
lieve in  Jesus  Christ.  Moreover,  there  are  millions  of  men 
and  women  in  Christendom  who  do  not  really  understand  what 
it  is  to  become  a  Christian,  and  who  are  not,  therefore,  really 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  225 

evangelized.  The  church  has  gone  far  enough  to  see  that  the 
great  work  can  never  be  done  until  all  the  rank  and  file  of  her 
membership  rise  to  the  enterprise.  They  will  never  do  this 
without  a  sufficient  motive.  That  motive  is  the  picture  of  Jesus 
and  His  vision  of  the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth,  presented  to  us 
in  the  Word  of  God. 

At  this  critical  juncture  in  the  great  campaign,  God  is  sending 
the  rank  and  file  of  the  church  to  the  intelligent  study  of  the 
Word  of  God.  They  will  take  the  Word  of  God  into  an  under- 
standing heart,  and  then  go  forth  to  achievements  that  will  be 
satisfactory  even  to  the  divine  ambition  of  the  Son  of  God  Him- 
self. Viewed  as  a  part  of  this  great  movement,  the  application 
of  the  Word  of  God  to  the  daily  lives  of  young  men  becomes 
one  of  the  most  significant  phenomena  in  all  the  long  history 
of  the  church. 


THE  PRINCIPAL  AIM  AND  CROWNING  ACHIEVE- 
MENTS OF  THE  ASSOCIATION  DURING 
THE  PAST  HALF-CENTURY 

Rev.  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.* 

The  Holy  Spirit  defined  the  aim  of  the  association  very  dis- 
tinctly when  He  called  and  anointed  young  George  Williams 
fifty-six  years  ago  to  found  an  institution  which  now  circles 
the  globe  like  the  sunrise.  One  of  the  live  coals  that  kindled 
the  soul  of  that  merchant  clerk  in  London  came  from  America 
in  the  "Revival  Lectures"  of  our  fiery-hearted  evangelist, 
Charles  G.  Finney.  The  first  note  sounded  on  that  silvery  bell, 
soon  heard  around  the  world,  was  "Come  to  Jesus."  The 
single  supreme  aim  from  the  start  was — and  always  must  be — 
to  enthrone  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  the  hearts  of  young  men. 

The  gymnasiums  that  sinew  the  body,  the  libraries  and  read- 
ing-rooms that  sinew  the  brain,  the  social  grip  that  grasps  a 
young  man's  hand,  are  only  so  many  avenues  towards  the 
grandest  purpose  that  the  eye  of  Almighty  God  beholds,  and 
the  thought  is  the  formation  of  Christian  character.  Jesus 
Christ  came  to  earth  to  make  Christians,  and  the  one  glorious 
aim  for  which  God  has  kept  our  beloved  association  alive  for 
half  a  century,  has  been  to  build  Christian  lives  for  time  and  for 
all  eternity. 

Such  being  its  chief  aim,  what  have  been  its  best  achieve- 
ments? My  first  answer  is,  the  men  it  has  made.  We  point  to 
that  heaven-honored  son  of  Massachusetts,  Dwight  L.  Moody, 
who  declared  that  in  his  training  for  spiritual  work  he  owed 

*  Dr.  Cuyler  was  detained  at  his  Brooklyn  home  on  account  of  illness.  The 
address  was  read  by  Secretary  Bruno  Hobbs. 


226  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

more  to  the  Young  ]\Ien's  Christian  Association  than  to  any 
other  human  agency.  There  are  over  six  thousand  of  these 
training  schools ;  and  if  it  were  not  invidious,  I  might  call  over 
the  names  of  well-known  Christian  laymen  also  who  are  gradu- 
ates of  this  training  school  for  Christ  Jesus.  The  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  has  marched  into  the  colleges  and 
universities  and  laid  its  hands  on  the  cultured  brains  there. 
Last  year  over  three  thousand  college  men  were  led  to  Jesus. 
Since  the  day  when  George  Williams  led  the  first  young  heart 
to  Christ  in  that  little  prayer-room  in  London,  how  many 
immortal  souls  have  had  their  spiritual  birth  in  our  associa- 
tions ?  They  would  make  an  army  larger  than  all  the  hosts  of 
delegates  who  have  swarmed  to  this  joyous  Jubilee. 

Hark !  hark !  my  dear  friends,  listen  to  the  music  of  that 
locomotive's  whistle !  It  is  the  coming  of  our  railroad  depart- 
ment, which  is  belting  this  continent  with  its  spiritual  engines 
and  its  precious  freight  of  converted  souls.  Among  all  the 
hundreds  of  sermons  and  public  addresses  that  I  have  been 
permitted  to  deliver  for  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion, the  most  memorable  was  that  one  delivered  last  October 
at  the  immense  conference  of  railroad  delegates  in  Philadel- 
phia. My  earnest  appeal  to  them  was  to  seek  the  immediate 
"baptism  of  fire."  The  flames  descended ;  a  remarkable  revival 
came;  and  scores  upon  scores  of  signal  lanterns  were  kindled 
for  Jesus  Christ  at  that  great  conference.  Our  divine  Master's 
last  prayer  was  that  His  people  "may  all  be  one."  Our  associa- 
tion is  the  most  splendid  example  of  the  beauty  and  power  of  a 
living  and  working  unity  in  Christ  that  this  age  has  witnessed. 
The  Master's  last  commission  was  "go  preach  my  gospel  to 
every  creature."  Our  swift-footed  association  is  carrying 
Christ  to  young  men  in  nearly  every  land  under  the  heavens. 

I  have  thus  packed  into  a  few  sentences  these  splendid 
achievements  of  an  organization  which  was  the  greatest  re- 
ligious invention  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Its  single  sublime 
aim  has  been  to  enthrone  the  crucified  Saviour  in  its  every 
meeting,  ever}'-  method  and  every  measure.  Its  crowning 
achievement  has  been  to  enthrone  Christ  in  the  daily  lives  and 
the  immortal  souls  of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  young  men. 
Fellow-workers  and  fellow-warriors,  as  we  march  into  the  open- 
ing dawn  of  the  next  half-century,  the  voices  of  Shaftesbury 
and  Spurgeon  and  Moody  are  shouting  down  to  us  from  the 
celestial  heights:  "Stand  together  in  Christ  for  young  men 
out  of  Christ !  Work  together  with  Christ  to  bring  young  men 
to  Christ !  and  give  to  God  all  the  glory  !  Hallelujah  !  the  Lord 
Jesus  Omnipotent  reigneth!" 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  22/ 

THE    NEED    OF   AN   OVERWHELMING   SENSE   OF 
CHRIST   IN   OUR   WORK 

Robert  E.  Speer 

There  is  no  truer  statement  of  the  nature  of  Christianity  than 
that  Jesus  Christ  Himself  is  His  rehgion.  Jesus  spoke  no 
truth  more  frequently  than  this,  "I  am  the  way  and  the  truth 
and  the  life."  "No  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  Me." 
"I  am  the  bread  of  life,"  "the  light  of  the  world."  "If  any  man 
thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me  and  drink."  "Except  ye  eat  the 
flesh  of  the  Son  of  Man  and  drink  His  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in 
you." 

This  language  of  our  Lord  was  not  kin  to  that  expansive 
speech  of  men  which,  when  once  crushed  down,  leaves  no  sub- 
stantial remnant  behind.  The  content  of  Jesus'  teaching  over- 
flowed always  its  form.  I  do  not  believe  this  was  a  mere  meta- 
phor of  Christ's,  designed  to  strike  the  imagination  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  put  in  this  vital  way  mere  truths  with  reference  to 
morals  or  opinion.  The  religion  of  Jesus  Christ  is  not  primarily 
a  system  of  coherent  doctrine,  a  set  of  moral  maxims,  of  even 
that  enthusiasm  by  which  men  are  able  to  realize  the  ethics  of 
the  Lord  in  their  lives.  Primarily  Christ's  religion  is  Christ 
Himself.  The  man  who  possesses  it  only  as  a  systematized 
opinion,  as  a  code  of  behavior,  as  an  admiration  or  an  enthu- 
siasm for  one  who  has  passed  out  of  human  life  1900  years 
ago,  has  never  laid  hold  of  His  religion  as  it  lay  in  the  mind 
and  upon  the  lips  of  Jesus  Himself.  The  essence  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  consists  in  this,  that  it  is  Jesus  Christ  Himself  in- 
carnate in  human  life.  In  a  real  sense  the  Christian  religion 
is  now  in  the  world  just  what  the  Christian  religion  was  1900 
years  ago.  It  was  God  incarnate  in  man  then  ;  it  is  Christ  in- 
carnate in  man  now.  "That  they  all  may  be  one,"  prayed  He ; 
"I  in  them,  and  Thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  one  in  us." 

The  man  who  does  not  lay  hold  on  this  conception  of  the 
Christian  religion  has  surrendered  its  vital  and  distinguishing 
character.  Other  religions  contain  systems  of  ethics,  codified 
opinions,  that  attach  themselves  to  a  book,  that  profess  to  give 
men  the  power  of  a  moral  life.  No  other  religion  allies  itself  to 
a  human  person,  eternal,  divine.  Whoever  believes  in  Chris- 
tianity truly,  believes  in  Christ.  Whoever  receives  Christianity 
truly,  receives  Christ.  In  what  was  at  once  literal  truth  and 
metaphor  Christ  Himself  declared  that  such  a  man  fed  upon 
His  body  and  he  drank  His  blood. 

My  brothers,  let  us  not  shrink  back  from  the  full  significance 
of  this  view  of  our  Christian  faith.  I  know  how  appalling  it 
must  be  to  the  man  who  has  dragged  with  him  into  this  meet- 
ing any  unclean  or  foul  thought.     It  was  this  view  of  Chris- 


228  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

tianity  that  enabled  the  writer  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews 
to  declare  that  it  is  possible  for  men  to  crucify  the  Son  of  God 
afresh.  Every  man  of  us  who  belongs  to  Jesus  Christ  and  has 
living  faith  in  Him,  has  brought  Christ  into  his  life,  bears 
Christ  with  him  everywhere  in  his  life.  Every  foul  image  that 
crosses  his  imagination  is  a  personal  insult  to  the  Christ  within 
him.  To  every  questionable  place  to  which  he  goes  he  cannot 
go  without  dragging  with  him  Him  with  whom  his  life,  if  he 
has  been  a  Christian  man,  has  become  indissolubly  bound  up. 
Every  man  of  us  who  believes  in  Jesus  Christ  truly,  carries 
Jesus  Christ,  the  living  Son  of  God,  perpetually  with  him  in  his 
heart  and  mind  and  will.  Let  us  not  shrink  back  from  the  su- 
pernaturalism  of  this.  If  Jesus  Christ  be  not  with  me,  the  living 
Son  of  God,  wherein  does  my  faith  differ  from  the  faith  of 
those  men  who  look  back  with  admiration  upon  the  human 
Christ  or  upon  this  or  that  other  great  human  teacher?  Chris- 
tianity is  a  set  of  supernatural  events  lodged  in  history.  It  is 
the  record  of  a  supernatural  movement  but  it  is  also  a  testimony 
to  the  conviction  of  the  presence  in  life  now  of  what  is  divine, 
eternal,  supernatural. 

Now  if  it  be  true  that  the  Christian  religion  consists  thus  in 
the  real  presence  of  Jesus  Christ  in  life,  it  is  not  possible  that 
men  should  not  be  conscious  of  a  fact  so  momentous.  Our  Lord 
Himself  said  "This  is  eternal  life,  that  they  might  know  Thee, 
the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  Thou  hast  sent." 
Jesus  Christ  is  not  alone  my  religion,  but  I  may  know  Him  as 
that  religion.  He  has  saved  me,  and  I  may  know  it.  He  is  in 
me,  and  I  may  know  it.  "Know  ye  not,"  writes  Paul,  "that 
Jesus  Christ  is  in  you  ?"  and  I  may  say  truly  every  hour  of  my 
life  what  good  St.  Patrick  said :  "Christ  as  a  light  illumine  and 
guide  me;  Christ  as  a  shield  o'ershadow  and  cover  me;  Christ 
be  under  me ;  Christ  be  over  me ;  Christ  be  beside  me  on  left 
hand  and  right ;  Christ  be  before  me,  behind  me,  about  me ; 
Christ  this  day  be  within  and  without  me." 

There  is  mystery  in  such  knowledge  as  this,  but  there  is  equal 
mystery  in  life  and  love.  You  who  have  tasted  love  and  have 
faced  life  have  faced  mystery,  such  as  we  face  who  believe  that 
in  a  way  beyond  all  our  understanding  the  living  Christ  is  now 
with  us,  over  us,  within  us,  the  light  of  all  our  faith,  the  life  of 
all  our  loving.  I  do  not  know  what  Christian  life  or  Christian 
faith  or  Christian  service  can  mean  to  any  one  of  us,  if  they  do 
not  mean  a  hunger  for  just  such  a  consciousness  of  Christ's 
presence  as  this.  There  is  a  hollowness,  a  hypocrisy,  an  un- 
avoidable insincerity  about  the  Christianity  that  does  not  link 
the  fact  of  Christ  with  consciousness  of  this  fact.  It  is  not  pos- 
sible that  I  should  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  all  this  without 
realizing  also  in  my  life  to-day  that  Christ  is  this.  Let  a  chasm 
once  spring  up  in  our  experience  between  the  faith  we  hold  with 
reference  to  Christ  and  our  entrance  bv  will  into  this  conscious- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  229 

ness  and  all  the  vitalities  and  veracities  of  life  become  excavated. 
He  is  not  asking  of  us  merely  impulsive  emotion  toward  Him- 
self. I  do  not  think  love  is  that.  When  He  told  us  the  first  of 
all  the  commandments  was  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart  and  with  all  thy  soul  and  with  all  thy  mind," 
He  did  not  mean  merely  emotional  feeling  toward  God.  I  think 
love  in  its  real  definition  is  the  set  of  a  man's  will.  It  is  not  the 
bias  of  a  man's  emotional  nature,  it  is  the  bite  of  his  will  on  an 
eternal  purpose  that  no  change  in  emotional  affections  can  ever 
alter.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  a  love  that  terminates,  no  such 
thing  as  a  friendship  that  ever  broke  or  died.  A  friendship 
that  breaks  carries  on  its  face  the  evidence  that  it  never  was 
a  friendship  at  all ;  and  the  eternity  of  love  lies  in  this,  that  its 
nature  and  activities  are  to  be  found  in  two  wills  in  which  the 
Spirit  of  God  works.  I  do  not  say  that  we  shall  always  be  con- 
scious with  strange  ecstacies  of  emotion  because  of  the  presence 
of  Christ.  I  do  say  that  the  Christian  believer's  will  may  be  so 
set  towards  Christ  that  Christ  Himself  becomes  its  utter,  abso- 
lute law,  and  He  Himself  the  unfailing  and  the  unerring  guide 
of  all  its  choices. 

The  thoughts  of  men  change  greatly  from  year  to  year.  A 
generation  ago  materialism  dominated  the  thoughts  of  students. 
It  fares  very  ill  with  men  now.  Five  or  ten  years  ago  men 
scarcely  knew  whether  they  knew  or  what  they  knew.  Men  are 
not  talking  so  much  of  agnosticism  now.  Underneath  all  that 
is  superficially  light  and  evil,  that  perhaps  we  think  to  be  the 
chief  symptom  of  the  life  of  young  men  now,  there  is  the  yearn- 
ing for  some  voice  of  certitude  to  speak  to  them.  I  have  never 
met  the  man  who  was  not  willing  to  listen  to  another  man  who 
could  say,  "What  I  tell  you,  I  know,"  and  the  power  of  rare 
Christian  service  waits  for  each  of  us  in  the  use  of  that  certain 
knowledge  which  is  the  product  of  the  unfailing  consciousness 
ever  of  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ  in  us  and  the  presence  of  Jesus 
Christ  with  us.  "He  who  has,"  says  Emerson,  "alone  can 
give,  and  he  on  whom  the  soul  descends  alone  can  speak."  Let 
men  once  have  felt  the  presence  with  them  of  Christ,  let  them 
be  evidently  conscious  themselves  of  the  life  of  Christ  within 
them,  and  this  whole  world  is  listening  for  the  words  that  they 
have  to  speak  to  it. 

There  is  a  resistless  power  in  the  life  conscious  of  Christ  that 
no  might  of  man  or  of  devil  can  resist.  "I  knew  an  old  man 
strong  in  the  grace  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,"  said  Tholuck, 
speaking  of  his  youth ;  "since  then  I  have  known  the  true  secret 
of  being  and  becoming  for  man,  and  that  whosoever  possesses 
that  secret  has  the  power  of  efficacious  action."  If  a  man  knows 
Christ  and  knows  that  he  knows  Him,  he  carries  with  him  a 
power  that  nothing  in  this  world  can  resist,  and  has  the  word  to 
speak  for  which  the  hearts  of  men  are  waiting. 

I  ask  you  men  here  this  morning  who  have  been  dwelling 


230  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

during  all  the  hours  of  this  day  in  the  presence  of  Christ,  to 
whom  what  has  gone  before  in  the  hours  of  this  morning,  if  it 
has  not  suggested  Jesus  to  you,  has  not  yet  marred  the  sweet- 
ness of  your  intimacy  with  Him,  to  testify  to  your  own  hearts 
this  morning  of  the  unruffleable  peace,  the  undaunted  courage, 
the  certainty  of  daily,  hourly,  instantaneous  guidance  which 
comes  from  the  assurance  that  Jesus  Christ  is  with  you  back  and 
above  your  present  sense  of  His  presence  with  you — with  you 
in  the  consciousness  long  ago  born  in  your  will  that  it  is  His, 
and  He  is  its,  to  guide  it  and  to  rule  all  your  life. 

"The  good  Shepherd,"  He  said,  "goeth  before  His  sheep,  and 
He  leadeth  them  and  they  follow  Him."  We  older  children, 
staggering  around  in  our  dark  day,  with  night  behind  us  and 
night  before  us,  and  our  guides  as  blind  as  we,  if  once  we  have 
truly  surrendered  our  wills  to  Him,  have  never  known  the  time 
when  He  was  not  guiding  us  in  every  choice  and  movement  of 
our  Hves. 

My  dear  brothers,  do  we  want  a  consciousness  of  Christ's 
presence  with  us  like  this?  I  will  warn  you  of  some  things 
that  it  will  cost.  You  know  that  story  in  the  opening  verses 
of  the  eighth  chapter  of  the  Gospel  of  John,  of  the  woman  taken 
in  adultery,  dragged  into  the  presence  of  Jesus  by  certain  self- 
righteous  men.  How  different  things  looked  after  they  got 
her  into  the  presence  of  Christ.  Their  course  of  action  before 
had  seemed  so  worthy,  so  very  wise,  justifiable  before  their  own 
moral  judgment.  They  put  her  into  the  presence  of  Christ,  and 
they  stood  there  before  those  calm  eyes  and  that  blushing 
cheek,  and  all  their  judgments  of  moral  behavior  were  changed. 
Beginning  with  the  eldest,  the  man  of  most  experience,  they 
went  out  from  His  presence  one  by  one.  There  are  some 
things  that  cannot  stand  the  presence  of  Christ.  He  withers 
with  the  fire  of  His  divine  scorn  every  mean,  foul  and  evil 
thing,  and  the  man  who  wants  the  presence  of  Christ  with  him 
must  be  willing  to  forego  those  things  that  cannot  live  in  the 
presence  of  Christ.    No  unclean  thing  can  live  there. 

"  Beyond  our  sight  a  city  four-square  lieth, 

Above  the  fogs  and  mists  and  clouds  of  earth, 
And  none  but  souls  that  Jesus  purifieth 
Can  taste  its  joys  or  see  its  holy  mirth." 

Here  in  the  midst  of  our  life  this  holy  city  lies,  with  Christ 
Himself  there,  needing  no  light  of  sun  to  lighten  it,  because 
the  Lamb  Himself  is  the  light  thereof,  and  there  shall  come  into 
it  nothing  foul  or  unclean,  nor  anything  that  maketh  abomina- 
tion or  that  doeth  a  lie.  The  presence  of  Jesus  Christ  will  blast 
out  of  life  a  thousand  things  that  it  cannot  abide,  and  the  man 
must  make  choice  this  morning  who  wishes  to  move  out,  from 
this  day,  into  a  life  of  unbroken  consciousness  of  Him,  between 
the  things  of  Christ  and  the  things  that  are  not  tolerable  to 
Christ. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  23 1 

We  want  an  overwhelming  consciousness  like  this.  How 
much  our  best  service  is  marred  by  it.  We  think  not  of  the 
Christ  we  serve,  nor  even  of  the  service  we  render,  but  of  our- 
selves as  rendering  service  to  Christ.  In  that  holiest  hour  of  all, 
when  Christ  came  to  us  and  our  hearts  melted  in  His  presence, 
lo !  suddenly  the  whole  charm  was  undone,  and  we  were  think- 
ing not  of  Him,  and  our  eyes  were  not  upon  His  face.  We  were 
conscious  of  ourselves  as  looking  upon  His  face  and  of  our 
hearts  as  responding  to  the  warmth  of  His  love.  I  want  myself 
such  a  consciousness  of  Christ  as  shall  make  me  unconscious 
of  myself.  I  want  such  a  consciousness  of  Him  as  shall  make 
me  unconscious  of  temptation.  There  are  certain  habits  of 
holiness  which,  when  a  man  has  once  been  set  in  them,  deliver 
him  from  all  antithetic  temptations.  Let  a  man  once  get  set 
in  the  habit  of  purity,  impurity  is  no  temptation  to  him.  Let 
a  man  once  get  set  in  habits  of  veracity,  untruthfulness  is  no 
temptation  to  him.  Let  a  man  once  get  set  in  the  habit  of  un- 
selfishness, pride  is  no  temptation  to  him.  When  once  Jesus 
Christ  has  become  Lord  of  all  the  consciousness  of  our  lives, 
a  thousand  temptations  find  no  response  within  us.  I  seek  for 
myself  such  a  consciousness  of  Christ  as  shall  make  me  a  free 
man  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Such  a  consciousness  of  Christ  as  this  is  to  be  got,  for  one 
thing,  by  bringing  every  thought  into  captivity  to  Jesus  Christ. 
I  challenge  you  now.  You  have  not  thought,  most  of  you,  of 
Christ  for  the  last  half-hour,  unless  some  outside  word  has  sug- 
gested Him  to  you.  There  are  men  here,  I  venture,  who  forgot 
even  to  speak  to  Him  this  morning,  who  thought  they  were  at  a 
religious  convention,  the  atmosphere  of  religion  was  here,  and 
it  was  not  necessary  that  they  should  take  one  moment  this 
morning  to  speak  personally  and  vitally  and  directly  to  Him. 
How  many  of  our  thoughts  this  day  will  be  flung  out  at  waste 
in  the  world  and  not  allowed  to  set  themselves  upon  Him. 

I  went  last  summer,  just  a  few  months  before  Major  Whit- 
tle's death  at  Northfield,  to  make  a  last  call  upon  him.  I  sat 
down  by  his  bed  and  took  his  hand.  The  other  hand  was  bound 
up  in  splints.  He  had  lifted  it,  and  the  weight  of  the  bones 
was  sufficient  to  cause  the  arm  to  drop  helpless  and  broken 
upon  the  coverlet.  I  looked  upon  the  pale,  white  face,  upon 
which  the  glory  of  that  country  which,  after  all,  is  not  so  very 
far  away  from  us,  already  shone  in  its  beauty.  I  asked  him  how 
he  spent  all  those  weary  hours  in  his  bed.  He  said  it  was  not 
possible  for  him  to  write  any  more,  he  was  just  depending  on 
what  was  in  his  memory,  and  what  his  friends  would  say  to  him. 
He  could  not  sleep  much  after  midnight ;  he  would  wake  then 
and  begin  to  think  about  Christ.  He  would  think  about  all  the 
Old  Testament  types  and  prophecies,  of  all  the  sweet  things 
Jesus  said,  the  loving  things  Jesus  did  when  He  was  here ;  and 
of  that  day — God  hasten  it  in  His  time — when  the  eastern  sky 


22,2  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

shall  grow  ruddy  with  the  glory  of  His  coming  again.  He 
asked  me  what  thought  had  come  to  me  that  day  that  was 
specially  helpful.  I  told  him  I  had  been  thinking  what  a  great 
thing  it  would  be  if  every  time  a  man's  mind  was  free  to  go  to 
its  own  place,  when  all  the  constraints  of  objective  duty  and 
pleasure  were  removed,  it  would  just  naturally  fall  in  upon 
Christ,  so  that  Jesus  Christ  really  became  the  master  of  all  our 
thoughts.  Yes,  Major  Whittle  said,  he  had  often  wished  he  had 
thought  in  years  past,  as  he  was  thinking  then,  only  and  always 
about  Him. 

We  certainly  do  not  want  to  be  conscious  of  Christ  if  we 
have  deliberately  excluded  Him  from  our  thought  to-day,  or  if 
when  we  go  out  of  this  room  this  morning  we  shall  be  gossiping 
to  our  neighbor  about  some  light  and  worthless  thing  that  had 
better  not  be  spoken  of  at  all,  or  if  we  turn  naturally  to  those 
things  that  are  evil  in  life  and  away  from  all  the  opportunities 
that  would  let  Christ  Himself  become  the  Lord  of  all  our  think- 
ing. Do  we  desire  Him  with  a  great  love  ?  Have  we  really  and 
consciously  stood  before  Him  and  said :  "Lord,  here  are  the 
closed  doors  of  my  life  ;  I  open  them  to-day  to  Thee"  ?  Why  will 
we  not  let  Him  in,  to  rule  every  choice  of  our  wills,  every  taste 
of  our  hearts,  every  thought  of  our  minds  ? 

If  there  is  one  thing  that  in  this  association  movement  is 
needed  more  than  anything  else,  it  is  such  a  deep  entrance  as 
this  into  the  very  life  of  Christ.  One  of  the  perils  of  this  move- 
ment is  shallowness.  Let  us  be  quite  honest  about  it.  That  is 
the  peril  of  every  movement.  It  starts  out  with  a  great  spiritual 
impulse.  After  a  little  while  it  finds  it  necessary  to  build  up  cer- 
tain forms  of  statement  and  organization  around  its  impulse. 
Then  the  impulse  begins  to  subside,  and  the  forms  of  statement 
and  of  organization  are  too  heavy  for  the  motive  power  that  re- 
mains to  drive.  It  is  the  history  of  every  Christian  church,  of 
every  great  religious  movement.  It  is  the  peril  of  this  one,  too, 
and  the  one  hope  of  its  salvation  is  that  every  man  of  us,  one 
by  one,  should  come  in  closer,  closer,  closer,  to  the  real  life  of 
Christ ;  should  listen  to  Him  as  in  the  last  great  day  of  the 
feast  He  stood  and  cried  saying:  "If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  Me  and  drink,  and  out  of  the  depths  of  his  life  shall 
pour  torrents  of  living  water." 

One  by  one,  the  Good  Shepherd  calleth  His  sheep  by  name. 
Let  us  go  up  to  His  side  to-day,  asking  Him  to  awaken  in  us 
the  sense  of  our  own  miserable  poverty  of  spiritual  life,  the  hy- 
pocrisy of  so  many  of  our  confessions  and  protestations  of  dis- 
cipleship,  the  abyssmal  need  of  a  great  consciousness  of  Him, 
to  awaken  in  us  a  thirst  such  as  He  offers  Himself  to  satisfy, 
and  then  to  take  from  His  hand  the  cup  that  is  there  and  drink 
deep,  deep,  deep. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  233 

THE   FOREIGN   WORK   OF  THE   INTERNATIONAL 
COMMITTEE 

William  D.  Murray 

The  foreign  work  is  not  a  work  that  the  International  Com- 
mittee has  sought.  We  have  never  occupied  a  foreign  field  ex- 
cept at  the  earnest  request  of  the  missionaries  on  the  field,  and 
in  nearly  every  case  the  request  has  had  to  lie  in  the  office  of  the 
International  Committee  for  one  or  two  or  three  or  more  years 
before  we  were  able  to  answer  the  call  of  these  earnest  men  of 
God  who  beseech  us  to  send  out  our  secretaries  to  do  the  work 
there  that  our  young  men  are  doing  in  this  country.  But  by 
the  help  of  the  North  American  associations,  and  of  friends  in 
other  parts  of  the  world,  we  have  been  able  to  send  some.  To- 
night we  have  twenty  secretaries  in  foreign  lands,  and  their 
hearts  are  with  us  as  we  have  been  meeting  in  this  convention, 
and  part  of  our  success  here  has  been  due  to  their  prayers  which 
have  been  going  up  for  us.  Ten  men  are  in  India,  occupying 
the  cities  of  Madras,  Calcutta,  Bombay,  Lahore  and  xMlahabad, 
and  there  are  calls  from  that  country  for  more.  Six  men  are 
in  China,  occupying  Peking,  Tientsin,  Shanghai,  and  Nanking, 
and  calls  for  more  come  from  that  great  land.  Two  men  are  in 
Japan,  both  of  them  stationed  at  Tokyo;  another  is  under  ap- 
pointment and  going  in  September  to  occupy  some  cities  in  the 
southern  part  of  that  great  empire.  The  association  in  Phila- 
delphia has  set  the  rest  of  the  associations  a  good  example, 
for  the  members  gave  the  money  for  the  support  of  this  man 
in  Japan,  and  then  they  furnished  the  secretary  of  their  own 
central  department  to  be  the  secretary  who  should  fill  that  post. 
The  little  association  of  Warren,  Pa.,  also  has  set  the  associa- 
tions a  good  example — a  city  of  only  eight  thousand  people,  and 
yet  supporting  its  own  secretary  on  the  foreign  field. 

One  man  is  stationed  in  Ceylon,  at  Colombo;  one  man  is 
laboring  in  the  Neglected  Continent  at  Rio  in  Brazil,  and 
another  man  is  just  arriving  in  Argentine,  going  to  that  great 
city  Buenos  Ayres,  with  its  eight  hundred  thousand  people,  to 
establish  association  work  in  the  cities  in  La  Platte  valley. 

These  are  the  twenty-one  men  whom  we  have  been  able  to 
send  out.  I  used  to  say  in  talks  on  this  subject  that  one  good 
thing  about  this  work  was  that  it  was  limited ;  that  we  should 
never  require  more  than  twenty-five.  It  seems  now  as  if  we 
would  require  a  great  many  more,  and  with  the  calls  that  we 
now  have,  seven  or  eight  new  men  might  be  sent  out  at  once 
if  we  had  the  means. 

This  foreign  work,  more  than  any  other  work,  calls  upon  the 
North  American  associations  for  that  exercise  of  faith  that  we 
so  much  need  in  our  Christian  life.  When  Jesus  said  to  those 
men  who  stood  around  Him :   "Go  ve  into  all  the  world."  He 


234  1"HE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

was  speaking  to  a  little  band  of  business  and  professional  men, 
and  it  was  upon  them  that  He  laid  the  burden  of  carrying  this 
gospel  to  the  ends  of  the  earth.  We  are  the  representatives  of 
those  men  to-night,  and  the  message  comes  to  us  just  as  truly, 
just  as  forcibly,  as  it  came  to  them.  May  we  face  the  situation 
as  it  shall  be  presented  to  us  by  those  who  shall  speak  on  this 
foreign  work,  and  do  our  duty  as  men ! 

THE  YOUNG  MEN  OF  INDIA 
J.  Campbell  White 

Martin  Luther  said  at  one  time,  "If  any  one  would  knock  on 
the  door  of  my  breast  and  say  'Who  lives  here?'  I  would  reply, 
'Not  Martin  Luther,  but  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.'  "  Many  years 
before  the  same  thought  was  put  into  the  words,  "For  me  to  live 
is  Christ."  To  profess  to  follow  Jesus  Christ  while  neglecting 
or  refusing  to  obey  His  plain  commands  is  mockery  and  treason. 
"Ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  unto  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth."  "Go  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations."  These  state- 
ments make  His  will  for  us  unmistakably  clear,  and  no  man  to- 
day is  doing  God's  will  for  him  in  his  generation,  unless  he  is 
determining  to  do  his  utmost  by  prayer,  by  effort,  by  gift  and 
by  sacrifice,  to  bring  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  into 
vital  contact  with  every  living  soul  in  the  world  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment. 

You  may  measure  your  likeness  to  Jesus  Christ  to-night  by 
this  simple  standard — the  measure  of  your  willingness  to 
cooperate  with  Christ  to  the  very  last  limit  of  your  power  in 
uplifting  and  saving  this  world. 

Dr.  A.  J.  Gordon  said  at  one  time :  "I  have  long  since  ceased 
to  pray,  'Lord  Jesus,  have  compassion  on  a  lost  world.'  I  re- 
member the  day  and  the  hour  when  I  seemed  to  hear  the  Lord 
rebuking  me  for  making  such  a  prayer.  He  seemed  to  say,  'I 
have  had  compassion  on  a  lost  world,  and  now  it  is  for  you 
to  have  compassion.  I  have  given  My  heart ;  give  your 
heart.'  "  And  if  to-day  we  had  the  compassion  of  Jesus  Christ 
for  this  world  we  would  have  His  spirit  also  of  self-sacrifice  for 
its  redemption ;  and  if  we  had  also  the  spirit  of  self-sacrifice 
that  characterized  Him,  twenty  years  could  not  pass  until  the 
story  of  His  love  had  been  told  over  and  over  until  it  was  un- 
derstood by  every  living  soul  in  this  world. 

"  Give  me  Thy  heart,  O  Christ,  Thy  love  untold. 
That  I  like  Thee  may  pity,  like  Thee  may  preach ; 
For  round  me  spreads  on  every  side  a  waste 
Drearer  than  that  which  moved  Thy  soul  to  sadness. 
No  ray  hath  pierced  this  immemorial  gloom. 
And  scarce  these  darkened,  toiling  myriads  taste 
Even  a  few  drops  of  fleeting  earthly  gladness 
As  they  move  on,  slow,  silent,  to  the  tomb." 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  235 

As  the  only  one  of  the  twenty-one  secretaries  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  in  foreign  lands  whose  privilege  it  is  to  be 
here  to-night,  I  wish  I  might  speak  of  all  our  fields,  and  of  all 
our  marvelous  opportunities  for  influencing  these  whole  nations 
for  Jesus  Christ.  I  do  not  believe  it  would  be  possible  to  name 
another  twenty-one  men  in  all  the  foreign  missionary  field  to- 
day who  have  equal  opportunities  for  making  their  influence 
and  position  felt  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  But  I  am 
to  speak  of  India,  and  particularly  of  my  own  field  in  Calcutta, 
and  possibly  what  I  may  say  about  that  will  be  to  you  an  illus- 
tration of  the  significance  of  the  association  movement  in  rela- 
tion to  the  evangelization  of  all  these  lands. 

Speaking  particularly  of  Calcutta,  note  first,  the  vast  number 
of  students  in  that  university  center.  Last  year  the  University 
of  Calcutta  examined  over  twelve  thousand  men.  Unite  in  one 
Harvard,  Yale,  Princeton,  and  the  University  of  Chicago  and 
you  do  not  form  as  large  a  student  body  as  there  is  in  that  sin- 
gle city.  Oxford,  Cambridge,  Edinburgh,  and  Glasgow  all 
together  have  fewer  students  than  are  in  the  University  of  Cal- 
cutta. And  our  field  is  not  only  the  twelve  thousand  men 
actually  in  college,  but  the  thirty  thousand  men  who  have 
been  in  college  and  who  are  now  resident  in  the  city  and  open 
to  our  work,  making  a  total  of  more  than  forty  thousand  men 
open  to  us  in  that  single  center. 

We  have  heard  here  of  the  six  hundred  and  more  college 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  on  the  North  American 
continent,  the  largest  student  brotherhood  in  the  world.  But  it 
contains  only  as  many  students  all  told  as  there  are  to-day  in 
Calcutta  open  to  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, And  in  this  North  American  field  there  are  fifty  secre- 
taries at  work  giving  their  whole  time  to  the  cultivation  of 
Christian  life  among  these  men,  half  of  whom  already  are  Chris- 
tians. In  Calcutta  there  are  but  two  men  working  in  the  stu- 
dent community,  though  there  only  one  in  one  hundred  is  a 
Christian.  There  are  also  thirty  thousand  school  boys  in  Cal- 
cutta, twenty-eight  thousand  of  whom  are  untouched  by  any 
direct  Christian  influence.  We  have  heard  about  the  marvelous 
boys'  work  in  the  associations  of  this  country.  Four  hundred 
associations  are  carrying  on  a  definite  work  for  boys,  but  all 
those  four  hundred  associations  on  this  continent  have  only 
thirty  thousand  boys  in  their  membership,  a  number  equal  to  the 
number  of  boys  in  the  schools  of  Calcutta  open  to  our  work 
there,  and  not  a  stroke  has  yet  been  made  to  reach  those  boys 
for  Jesus  Christ.  These  vast  numbers  must  appeal  to  you. 
What  a  significant  opportunity  it  is ! 

Not  only  their  numbers  but  their  representative  character  is 
significant,  for  the  college  students  from  among  one  hundred 
million  of  people  receive  their  education  at  Calcutta,  coming 
from  every  section  of  the  Province  of  Bengal,  and  also  from 


236  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Assam  and  Burma,  and  from  Ceylon.  It  is  our  opportunity  to 
touch  them  with  the  gospel  while  they  are  there  and  send 
them  back  into  thousands  of  towns  and  villages  that  have  never 
yet  been  visited  by  a  missionary.  For  there  are  in  India  to-day 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-one  large  towns  with 
an  average  population  of  over  fourteen  thousand  and  not  into 
anything  like  all  of  these  have  missionaries  yet  gone,  because  of 
the  paucity  of  the  missionary  force.  In  addition  to  those  towns 
there  are  over  seven  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand  villages, 
with  an  average  population  of  three  hundred  and  sixty-three. 
It  is  our  privilege  to  preach  the  gospel  at  Calcutta  in  such  a 
way  that  it  will  be  heard  all  over  India. 

Let  us  remember  not  only  their  numbers  and  their  represen- 
tative character  but  their  peculiar  influence  in  a  land  where  so 
few  men  know  how  to  read.  Only  six  per  cent  of  all  the  popu- 
lation of  India  can  read  any  language  whatsoever.  If  it  is  im- 
portant here  to  reach  students  because  of  their  influence  where 
everybody  reads,  it  is  infinitely  more  important  there  where  a 
few  men  are  to  give  caste  and  color  to  the  whole  future  of  the 
country. 

Again  consider  the  marvelous  providential  preparation  of 
these  students  for  receiving  the  gospel.  Sixty  years  ago  the 
British  government  decided  that  all  the  education  of  the  coun- 
try thereafter  should  be  in  the  English  language.  That  has 
resulted  in  all  students  being  compelled  to  know  English  in 
order  to  take  their  college  course.  They  are  thus  brought  into 
vital  contact  with  our  Christian  literature.  Their  old  supersti- 
tions are  forever  swept  away,  and  they  are  powerfully  influ- 
enced in  the  direction  of  faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  To-day  a  mil- 
lion men  in  that  country  speak  our  language.  It  is  the  most 
wonderfully  providential  opportunity  for  evangelistic  work  that 
history  affords  in  any  non-Christian  land.  Failing  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  it  is  to  lose  the  greatest  opportunity  God  has  ever 
presented  the  church  for  evangelizing  quickly  a  whole  nation. 

Listen  to  one  or  two  statements  of  prominent  non-Christian 
educated  men  to  show  you  the  attitude  of  thousands  of  men  in 
India  towards  Jesus  Christ,  and  their  appreciation  of  His  char- 
acter. One  of  the  most  prominent  leaders  among  them,  P.  C. 
Mozumdar.  who  came  to  Chicago  in  1893  as  the  representative 
of  the  Brahmo  Somaj  :*  "Judged  by  its  fruits  the  Christian 
religion  has  proved  itself  supreme  in  its  excellence,  and  judged 
by  the  character  of  His  disciples  Christ  has  proved  Himself 
supreme  in  the  excellence  of  His  teachings  and  leadership.  The 
fact  stares  us  in  the  face  that  the  religion  of  Christ  ....  em- 
bodies in  it  unexhausted  ideals,  and  that  the  moral  and  spirit- 
ual character  of  Christ  should  be  the  standard  of  the  religious 
life  of  men  everywhere."  With  thousands  of  men  appreciating 
Jesus  Christ  up  to  that  standard,  nothing  but  an  adequate  work- 

•  Interpreter,  March,  1809. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  237 

ing  force  and  the  moving  power  of  the  Spirit  of  God  is  neces- 
sary in  order  that  there  should  sweep  through  India  a  revival 
bringing  tens  of  thousands  of  these  educated  leaders  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  They  in  turn  would  influence  the  fifteen 
million  men  in  the  country  who  know  how  to  read  and  write 
their  own  language,  and  through  them  once  more  would  filter 
down  among  the  two  hundred  and  ninety  million  of  people 
everywhere  the  gospel  in  its  purity,  with  a  rapidity  and  effect- 
iveness that  can  be  brought  about  in  no  other  way. 

These  men  are  accessible.  Our  student  building  in  Calcutta 
is  within  a  half  mile  of  four  thousand  five  hundred  of  them, 
within  one  mile  of  six  thousand  five  hundred  of  them.  More 
than  one  hundred  thousand  visits  were  paid  by  them  to  our 
building  last  year,  showing  their  willingness  to  put  themselves 
in  touch  with  Christian  influence.  Mr.  W.  M.  Oatts,  who  has 
been  here  during  this  convention,  held  a  week's  evangelistic  mis- 
sion among  them  last  year.  On  the  closing  night  he  asked  of 
an  audience  of  two  hundred  that  those  who  felt  powerless  to 
resist  temptation  should  stand  up  in  the  presence  of  their  fel- 
low students  to  confess  their  need  and  to  ask  for  prayer. 
Seventy  had  the  courage  to  stand  up.  Does  not  that  prove  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  is  working  among  them,  and  that  if  we  work 
the  field  properly,  we  may  expect  a  revival  in  India  such  as  the 
Church  of  God  has  never  seen  in  a  non-Christian  land  in  all  her 
history  ? 

These  students  are  responsive  to  the  truth.  Last  year  in  the 
college  association  in  Calcutta  seven  hundred  and  thirty-eight 
religious  meetings  were  held  with  an  aggregate  attendance  of 
more  than  thirty-two  thousand  five  hundred  men — a  larger  at- 
tendance of  non-Christian  students  to  hear  the  gospel  than  has 
been  known  in  any  other  single  center  in  all  the  world.  There 
are  one  hundred  boarding  houses  with  from  twenty  to  fifty  stu- 
dents in  each  one  of  them.  These  throw  their  doors  wide  open 
to  our  frequent  visits  and  to  the  organization  of  Bible  classes. 
But  we  have  been  able  to  go  to  just  a  handful  of  them  because 
of  lack  of  workers. 

Consider  the  awful  needs  of  these  students  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  British  government.  The  highest  educational  gov- 
ernment authority  in  India,  Dr.  Martin,  the  director  of  public 
instruction  of  Bengal  with  headquarters  in  Calcutta,  says: 
"The  policy  of  religious  neutrality  has  been  carried  too  far. 
The  present  system  of  godless  training  has  been  more  de- 
structive than  constructive  in  its  effects ;  while  base  ma- 
terialism and  free  thinking  in  the  west  have  dispelled  a  mass 
of  superstition  and  ignorance,  they  have  at  the  same  time 
created  a  feeling  of  skepticism  and  a  spirit  of  irreverence 
which  is  sapping  the  very  foundation  of  the  moral  side  of 
a  student's  character."  The  government  feels  that  men- 
swept  away  from  the  old  moorings  of  Hinduism  and   Mo- 


238  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

hammedanism,  unless  they  have  Christian  truth  presented 
to  them,  constitute  the  most  dangerous  element  in  the  na- 
tion. This  association  providentially  has  been  put  in  a  rela- 
tion to  meet  their  need  of  Jesus  Christ.  We  are  face  to  face 
with  seventy  thousand  men  and  boys  and  have  a  working  force 
unable  to  reach  one-tenth  of  that  number.  We  ought  to  have 
instantly  $50,000  for  enlarged  equipment  and  ten  men  to  go  into 
that  field.  That  would  be  an  average  of  one  man  to  every  seven 
thousand  of  those  who  are  in  our  specific  field.  The  con- 
stituency represented  here  to-night  can  give  us  that  money  and 
those  men  and  get  great  blessing  out  of  the  sacrifice.  I  tremble 
when  I  think  of  the  blight  of  God  that  must  come  upon  our 
work  unless  we  rise  to  meet  His  call  from  a  place  at  the  center 
of  a  nation  where  we  have  an  opportunity  to  wield  a  national 
influence. 

If  I  were  to  say  to  you  to-night  that  I  have  wasted  half  my 
time  since  going  to  Calcutta,  not  a  man  would  vote  to  have  me 
sent  back  to  that  place.  And  I  would  agree  with  you,  for  I  am 
responsible  for  giving  to  God  one  hundred  per  cent  of  my 
opportunity  and  ability  to  serve  Him  and  the  world.  And  so 
are  you.  If  you  have  failed  in  the  last  twelve  months  or  seven 
years  to  give  God  a  full  one  hundred  per  cent  of  your  power 
and  opportunity  to  uplift  and  save  this  world,  you  have  been 
recreant  to  your  duty,  and  ought  to  confess  your  sin  to  God 
and  begin  a  new  life  now.  Let  us  ourselves,  and  let  us  as 
representatives  of  our  associations,  do  one  hundred  per  cent  of 
our  duty  for  the  world  for  which  Christ  died. 

"  Is  there  some  desert,  or  some  pathless  sea, 
Where  Thou,  great  God  of  angels,  wilt  send  me? 
Show  me  the  desert,  Father,  or  the  sea ! 
Is  it  Thine  enterprise,  Great  God,  send  me ! 
And  though  this  body  lie  where  ocean  rolls. 
Father,  count  me  among  all  faithful  souls  I" 

You  and  I  cannot  be  counted  faithful  unless  we  say  to  God  in 
substance,  if  not  in  words,  "If  God  will  show  me  anything  that 
I  can  do  for  the  salvation  of  the  world  that  I  have  not  yet  done, 
by  His  grace  I  will  do  it  at  once." 

THE  GREATEST  CONFLICT  BEFORE  THE  YOUNG 
MEN'S  CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION 
John  R.  Mott 

The  creed  of  St.  Augustine  might  well  characterize  the  posi- 
tion and  outlook  of  the  membership  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association :  "A  whole  Christ  for  my  salvation ;  a  whole 
Bible  for  my  staflf;  a  whole  church  for  my  fellowship,  and  a 
whole  world  for  my  parish." 

Great  as  are  the  opportunities  of  the  association  movement 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  239 

on  this  continent  among  the  one  million  men  connected  directly 
and  indirectly  with  railway  enterprises ;  among  the  two  hundred 
thousand  students  of  institutions  of  higher  learning ;  among 
the  tens  of  thousands  in  the  army  and  the  navy ;  among 
the  vast  numbers  of  men  engaged  in  industrial  and  commercial 
pursuits ;  among  the  great  aggregations  of  men  in  the  metro- 
politan centers  of  North  America ;  among  the  seven  or  more 
million  of  young  men  in  the  towns  and  country  districts  which 
feed  the  cities  and  anchor  the  country  ;  among  the  fifteen  million 
of  boys  to  whom  we  are  coming  to  recognize  we  have  a  special 
mission — great  as  are  these  opportunities,  and  the  opportunity, 
which  must  move  every  man  of  us,  of  a  great  forward  spiritual 
movement  which  during  the  next  generation  or  two  shall  sweep 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  young  men  into  the  kingdom  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  train  them  for  His  service,  a  far  greater  oppor- 
tunity is  ours  beyond  the  seas.  This  convention  surely  must 
have  brought  every  thoughtful  man  of  us  to  recognize  in  North 
America  not  only  a  battlefield — it  is  certainly  that — but  also  a 
base  of  aggressive,  world-wide  operations  on  behalf  of  the  king- 
dom founded  by  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ ;  and  to 
look  upon  the  North  American  associations  henceforth  not  only 
as  a  field  but  also  as  a  mighty  force  to  be  wielded  on  behalf  of 
the  evangelization  of  the  multitudinous  inhabitants  of  the  earth. 
This  is  the  larger  significance  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  A  careful  contemplation  of  the  achievements  of 
these  associations  as  they  have  been  unfolded  to  us  during  this 
convention  by  their  extent  and  their  power  must  have  convinced 
even  the  most  skeptical  with  the  fact  that  Almighty  God  is  in 
this  work,  and  that  these  developments  and  triumphs  are  inex- 
plicable apart  from  the  work  of  a  living  and  ascended  Christ 
by  His  ever-present  Spirit.  But  notwithstanding  this  record 
of  the  past  which  should  banish  skepticism,  make  discourage- 
ment impossible,  strengthen  faith  and  inspire  zeal,  we  should 
be  more  stimulated  as  we  look  out  upon  the  far  greater  con- 
flict which  awaits  us  at  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

There  is  a  war  to  which  we  summon  you  to-night.  It  is 
among  the  ten  million  young  men  of  the  Turkish  Empire, 
Persia,  Arabia,  and  Egypt — a  war  against  violence,  bigotry,  and 
sensuality.  It  is  in  that  great  continent  of  Africa,  which  has 
been  unveiled  within  the  memory  of  the  delegates  of  this  con- 
vention— a  warfare  on  behalf  of  its  thirty  million  of  young 
men  against  dense  superstition,  cruelty,  and  slavery.  It  is  in 
that  great  continent  of  India — a  warfare  on  behalf  of  sixty 
million  of  young  men  against  false  systems  of  religion  in- 
trenched for  many  centuries ;  against  rationalism  and  infidelity, 
and  against  the  terrible  grip  of  caste.  It  is  in  the  islands  of  the 
Pacific,  on  behalf  of  the  ten  million  of  young  men  in  that  part 
of  the  world  where  we  have  thought  there  were  comparatively 
few  of  them — a  warfare  against  gross  superstitions  and  still 


240  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

blacker  ignorance.  It  is  also  in  the  Sunrise  Kingdom  of  Japan, 
on  behalf  of  the  nine  million  of  young  men  of  that  brilliant  na- 
tion— a  warfare  against  materialism,  impurity  and  rationalism. 
Looking  a  little  farther  we  see  the  warfare  that  must  be  waged 
on  behalf  of  the  eighty  million  of  young  men  of  China  and  the 
countries  which  fringe  upon  her — Korea,  Manchuria,  and  Thibet 
— a  warfare  against  avarice,  pride,  dishonesty,  and  the  terrible 
opium  curse.  And  then  I  see  another  battlefield  that  we  some- 
times are  prone  to  overlook — the  ten  million  of  young  men  of 
Mexico,  Central  America  and  the  South  American  republics — 
a  warfare  against  immorality  and  gambling,  against  formalism 
and  infidelity. 

It  is  a  mighty  conflict,  and  if  we  are  going  to  win  on  these 
battlefields  we  must  win  in  a  great  conflict  right  on  this  con- 
tinent— a  warfare  against  prejudice  and  indifiference  concerning 
the  world-wide  enterprise  which  commanded  the  life  and  death 
and  resurrection  of  Christ  Himself ;  a  warfare  against  ignorance 
concerning  the  plans  and  operations  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in 
the  world ;  a  warfare  against  the  selfishness  which  is  contented 
to  spend  several  hundred  times  more  upon  itself  and  upon 
working  out  the  moral  and  religious  welfare  of  this  continent 
than  upon  our  brothers  who  sit  in  heathen  darkness ;  a  warfare 
against  a  lack  of  heroic  and  self-denying  giving  and  living;  a 
warfare  against  prayerlessness,  as  we  reflect  upon  the  clear 
command  of  Jesus  Christ  who  conditioned  the  success  of  this 
enterprise  upon  the  faithfulness  in  prayer  of  His  disciples ;  a 
warfare  against  unbelief  in  the  face  of  the  most  splendid  oppor- 
tunities which  have  ever  confronted  any  organization  in  the 
history  of  the  Christian  church.  God  help  us  to  win  on  this 
field,  in  order  that  we  may  be  led  in  triumph  by  Christ  who  will 
then  attend  us  to  the  ends  of  the  earth !  It  is  a  stupendous  con- 
flict involving  the  temporal  and  eternal  welfare  of  two-thirds 
of  the  young  men  of  the  world. 

This  battle  will  be  waged  in  all  these  countries  chiefly  in  two 
classes  of  communities.  In  the  first  place,  in  the  great  cities. 
This  has  always  been  so.  The  cities  are  the  centers  of  popu- 
lation, the  centers  of  influence ;  they  are  the  storm  centers  as 
well.  We  might  write  much  of  the  history  of  the  world 
around  a  few  names ;  for  example,  Alexandria,  Thebes,  Baby- 
lon, Nineveh,  Jerusalem,  Athens.  Rome,  Constantinople.  So 
we  could  look  out  into  the  n.on-Christian  countries  to-day  and 
find  that  the  cities  in  a  very  emphatic  sense  are  strategic  points. 
They  wield  a  larger  influence  relatively  than  the  cities  of  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  I  know  of  no  one  city  in  these  two 
countries  which  wields  the  influence  in  its  country  which  Mex- 
ico does  in  Mexico,  Rio  in  Brazil,  Buenos  Ayres  in  Argentine, 
Tokyo  in  Japan,  Shanghai  in  China,  Seoul  in  Korea,  Calcutta 
or  Benares  in  India,  and  other  great  cities  that  we  might  name 
in  the  non-Christian  nations.     Let  us  be  wise  like  Paul,  there- 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  24 1 

fore,  and  mass  our  forces  with  wisdom  as  well  as  aggressively 
at  these  vast  centers  of  population. 

The  second  class  of  communities  where  the  battle  will  be 
fought  with  great  intensity  are  the  student  communities.  Let 
us  be  reminded  again  that  in  Japan  there  are  one  hundred  and 
twenty  thousand  students.  General  Grant  said  after  his  tour 
around  the  world  that  he  found  no  educational  system  which 
impressed  him  as  stronger  than  that  of  Japan.  I  saw  nothing 
in  a  careful  study  of  the  systems  of  different  lands  which  would 
lead  me  to  question  that  judgment.  Although  educationally  it 
is  a  magnificent  system,  religiously,  it  has  been  cut  off  from 
those  influences  that  would  make  it  Christian.  Nothing  but  an 
interdenominational  agency  like  the  association  can  grapple 
with  this  problem  and  adequately  cultivate  this  field  for  Christ. 
In  China  there  are  not  less  than  one  million  students  in  the 
different  grades  of  the  competitive  examination  system  which 
reaches  up  to  the  examinations  at  the  national  capital. 
Although  this  is  an  antiquated  system,  it  is  the  system  that  has 
furnished  every  official  in  China  for  well-nigh  two  thousand 
years.  The  reason  why  China  went  down  before  the  chariot 
wheels  of  Japan ;  the  reason  why  China  permits  the  fleets  of 
Europe  to  gather  before  her  to-day  and  permits  Western 
powers  to  cast  their  zones  of  influence  across  her,  is  because  she 
is  held  down  by  a  corrupt  and  unprogressive  class — former 
students  who  have  been  strangers  to  those  moral  and  spiritual 
influences  with  which  we  are  familiar  in  lands  under  the  sway 
of  Christianity. 

I  need  not  allude  again  to  the  three  hundred  thousand  stu- 
dents, young  men  and  boys,  in  the  higher  schools,  the  colleges 
and  the  universities  of  India  more  than  to  say  that  as  go  these 
three  hundred  thousand  and  their  successors,  so  will  go  the 
three  hundred  million  of  India,  Burma,  and  Ceylon.  It  may 
not  have  occurred  to  us  that  even  in  a  benighted  empire  like 
that  of  Turkey  it  was  none  other  than  the  Softas,  the  Moham- 
medan students,  who  have  been  the  great  element  of  danger, 
and  who  are  to-day  the  reactionary  and  conservative  influence 
in  holding  back  that  country  from  civilization.  Let  us,  there- 
fore, address  ourselves  increasingly  to  the  student  class  which 
is  to  furnish  the  leaders  in  state,  in  the  professions,  in  afl 
realms  of  thought  and  action. 

Is  it  strange,  in  view  of  a  warfare  like  this,  and  in  view  of  a 
work  calling  for  an  agency  which  had  shown  itself  so  success- 
ful in  the  cities  and  universities  of  Christian  lands,  that  the  mis- 
sionaries in  different  parts  of  the  world  united  in  appealing  for 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  ?  The  North  American 
associations  have  responded  favorably,  and  as  a  result  of  their 
efforts  during  the  last  twelve  years,  now  have  twenty  regular 
foreign  secretaries  located  in  India,  Ceylon,  Japan.  China, Hong- 
kong, Brazil,  and  Argentine.  The  associations  of  Great  Britain 


242  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

also  have  sent  out  their  representatives.  The  associations  of  the 
Protestant  portions  of  the  continent  have  shown  their  deep 
sympathy,  and  have  already  furnished  certain  men  even  to  our 
own  International  Committee  for  the  extension  of  this  work. 
Let  me  say  to  our  friends  gathered  from  the  Protestant  portions 
of  Europe  and  other  parts  of  the  world,  besides  Canada  and 
the  United  States,  that  we  have  a  conflict  before  us  that  w-e  dare 
not  face  alone.  It  is  only  as  association  men  of  the  United 
States,  Canada,  Great  Britain,  Germany,  Holland,  Norway, 
Sweden,  Denmark,  Finland,  the  Protestant  portions  of  the 
Latin  countries,  Australasia  and  South  Africa,  unite  in  reality 
as  well  as  in  spirit,  that  it  is  going  to  be  possible  to  evangelize 
the  young  men  of  the  non-Christian  world.  I  need  not  appeal 
to  you  to-night ;  you  feel  upon  the  subject  as  strongly  as  we  do, 
and  are  only  too  thankful  to  throw  the  whole  weight  of  your  in- 
fluence and  active  energy  on  the  side  of  this  sublime  enterprise. 

How  is  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  to  discharge 
its  responsibility  to  the  young  men  of  non-Christian  lands? 
Several  factors  are  essential.  One  is  the  factor  of  men.  It  is 
well  in  a  Jubilee  Convention  like  this  that  we  make  a  forecast. 
I  have  been  studying  this  question  for  som.e  years.  I  have 
discussed  it  with  representatives  of  eighty  missionary  societies. 
In  the  light  of  this  study  at  the  front  as  well  as  at  the  rear,  and 
also  in  the  light  of  the  opinions  expressed  by  some  of  the  wisest 
missionaries  of  the  w^orld,  I  am  led  to  think  that  the  following 
estimates  are  conservative : 

In  the  cities.  There  are  over  two  hundred  large  cities  nearly 
all  having  a  population  of  one  hundred  thousand  or  more  with- 
out Young  Men's  Christian  Association  secretaries.  Studying 
the  needs  of  these  cities  and  their  position  with  reference  to 
each  other,  it  would  seem  that  we  should  send  to  them  from  the 
Protestant  world  not  less  than  one  hundred  secretaries  to  com- 
mand the  situation.  I  could  mention  cities  that  number  a  mil- 
lion or  more  which  do  not  have  an  association  secretary,  either 
foreign  or  native. 

In  the  student  centers.  We  shall  need  fully  as  large  a  number 
to  w^ork  among  students.  Not  less  than  ten  wall  be  required  in 
Japan,  Korea,  and  Manchuria.  In  China  we  shall  need  two  stu- 
dent workers  in  each  of  the  eighteen  provincial  capitals — thirty- 
six  men  in  all.  The  leaders  of  the  new  China  will  be  trained 
in  modern  colleges  at  these  capitals.  There  is  going  to  be  a  new 
China.  Whether  it  is  to  be  a  dismembered  China  does  not 
matter  so  much ;  it  is  to  be  a  new  China — and  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  unites  with  educational  missions  and  in- 
sists that  that  China  shall  be  made  a  Christian  China.  We  hear 
people  during  these  days,  since  the  recent  troubles  in  China, 
speak  with  skepticism  concerning  the  future  of  Christianity  in 
the  great  walled  kingdom.  These  people  seem  to  think  that  God 
is  going  to  reverse  His  laws.    From  the  time  that  Jesus  Christ 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  243 

taught  that  "except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  in  the  ground  and  die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit" — until  to-day  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  has  proved  to  be 
the  seed  of  the  Church.  We  confidently  expect  that  some  of  the 
mightiest  triumphs  of  Christianity  will  be  witnessed,  not  in  the 
distant  but  in  the  immediate  future  in  northern  China  where, 
among  other  Christians,  members  of  our  associations  have  suf- 
fered martyrdom. 

In  India  we  need  one  man  in  each  of  ten  student  centers 
where  at  present  we  have  no  one  at  work  among  students.  And. 
if,  as  Mr,  White  says,  they  need  ten  men  in  Calcutta  for  such 
work  surely  they  need  from  two  to  four  more  each  in  Bombay, 
Madras,  Lahore,  and  Allahabad.  In  all,  therefore,  at  least  forty 
men  must  be  sent  to  the  Indian  Empire.  We  ought  to  send  not 
less  than  five  men  to  the  Levant.  To  South  America,  Mexico, 
Central  America,  the  West  Indies  and  the  Philippines,  and  the 
other  parts  of  the  East  Indies,  we  should  send  at  least  ten  more 
men  to  carry  on  the  campaign  among  students. 

If  any  member  of  this  organization,  or  any  of  its  friends,  is 
skeptical  about  these  estimates  which  call  for  a  hundred  men  for 
city  work  and  a  hundred  men  for  student  work,  I  would  like  to 
discuss  the  matter  with  him.  I  am  satisfied  that  you  would  be 
convinced  of  the  reasonableness  of  the  estimates  if  the  detailed 
facts  about  each  field  were  adduced.  I  am  glad  to  see  in  this 
convention  at  least  four  men  who  have  accepted  the  call  of  the 
International  Committee  and  are  ready  to  go  out  during  the 
coming  autumn.  We  are  looking  for  six  others  to  sail  before 
November,  making  ten  in  all  this  year.  Would  it  not  be  pleas- 
ing to  God  to  separate  into  this  great  and  needy  work  from  this 
notable  convention  here  and  there  a  man  of  education  and  real 
ability  who  has  already  had  success  in  the  association  work  at 
home  ?  I  appeal  to  those  who  believe  in  prayer  that  even  in  the 
closing  hours  of  this  convention  we  pray  the  Lord  of  the  harvest 
that  He  separate  laborers  unto  His  harvest.  It  is  not  the  func- 
tion of  the  International  Committee,  or  of  the  state  committees, 
or  of  the  local  committees ;  it  is  not  the  function  of  our  repre- 
sentatives from  abroad ;  it  is  the  function  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
to  separate  men  unto  the  work  whereunto  He  has  called  them. 
Let  us  pray  that  this  may  be  realized. 

A  second  factor  necessary  is  statesmanship.  The  time  has 
come  when  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  this  con- 
tinent in  conjunction  with  those  of  Europe,  Australasia,  and 
South  Africa,  need  to  study  this  problem  of  the  foreign  work 
as  never  before.  Let  us  take  statesmanlike  views  and  map  out 
the  world,  fix  upon  the  strategic  points,  discover  the  order  in 
which  they  should  be  manned,  determine  the  kind  of  men  who 
should  be  sent  to  them,  devise  the  best  plans  for  the  selection 
of  these  men  and  for  ensuring  their  proper  training,  take  the 
right  steps  for  securing  an  adequate  financial  support,  learn  the 


244  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

methods  for  the  wise  supervision  of  this  work  not  only  from  the 
home  countries  but  also  on  the  fields  themselves,  and  develop  a 
policy  which  will  result  in  the  raising  up  of  a  vastly  greater 
native  agency,  because  our  secretaries  are  sent  out  there  to  be- 
come dispensable  as  soon  as  possible.  Our  great  aim  in  going 
to  those  countries,  especially  in  the  student  department,  is  to 
raise  up  an  army  of  native  Christian  young  men  who  under  the 
leadership  of  the  missionaries  of  the  regular  churches  will 
evangelize  their  own  people,  if  it  please  God,  in  this  generation, 
A  third  essential  factor  is  aggressive  and  sustained  energy 
or  enthusiasm.  I  mean  enthusiasm  in  the  true  etymological 
sense — God  in  you — in  order  that  we  may  live  up  to  our  con- 
victions and  carry  out  statesmanlike  policies.  We  greatly  need 
more  enthusiasm,  more  divine  energy  in  this  work.  Stanley, 
before  he  made  his  last  trip  to  the  heart  of  Africa,  wanted,  as 
I  remember,  som.e  twelve  European  attendants.  He  advertised 
the  fact.  Within  two  or  three  weeks  twelve  hundred  applica- 
tions came  in  of  men  who  were  willing  to  face  the  worst  climate 
of  the  African  continent  for  adventure  and  discovery.  In  the 
recent  troubles  in  China  the  European,  American  and  Asiatic 
powers  were  called  on  for  troops,  and  within  a  few  months 
over  sixty  thousand  troops  had  landed  on  the  shores  of  China, 
and  the  world  looked  upon  it  as  a  matter  of  course.  In  the 
Philippines  we  have  had  as  high  as  sixty  thousand  American 
young  men  at  one  time,  and  it  has  not  exhausted  the  resources 
of  the  country;  and  these  men  as  they  come  back  have  met 
with  a  constant  ovation  from  the  Golden  Gate  until  they  reached 
their  homes.  In  the  South  African  war,  as  one  after  another 
of  the  Canadian  contingent  went  to  the  front,  and  also  those 
from  the  Australasian  colonies  as  well  as  from  the  mother 
country,  we  were  impressed  with  the  example  of  the  unity  and 
loyalty  of  the  British  Empire.  We  have  been  impressed  also 
by  the  spectacle  not  only  of  the  young  men  but  also  of  the  old 
men  and  the  boys  going  out  from  the  mountain  republics  to 
engage  in  the  same  conflict.  As  we  have  looked  at  this  war  in 
South  Africa  we  have  recognized  such  offerings  of  men  as  the 
natural  and  necessary  thing  on  the  part  of  the  powers  engaged. 
Gold  was  discovered  in  the  Klondike,  and  within  fourteen 
months  one  hundred  thousand  men  went  over  passes  that  at 
that  time  were  exceedingly  difficult,  and  in  many  cases  did  so 
with  loss  of  life.  When  I  was  in  Cairo  I  visited  the  great  El 
Azhar  University  Avhere  I  found  nine  thousand  Mohammedan 
students.  I  noticed  the  booths  where  they  took  their  oieals. 
On  this  one  I  noticed  the  word  Morocco,  on  another  the  name 
of  the  westernmost  province  of  China;  on  another  Sumatra. 
The  Mohammedan  power  had  brought  together  nine  thousand 
students  from  the  Pillars  of  Hercules  to  East  India  and  the 
islands  in  the  Southern  Seas  in  order  that  they  might  prepare 
themselves  to  be  missionaries  of  the  false  prophet.     When  I 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  245 

visited  the  Island  of  Ceylon  my  heart  was  deeply  stirred  as  I 
reflected  upon  the  history  of  that  island  in  the  early  days  of 
Buddhism  when  it  sent  out  hundreds  and  thousands  of  Bud- 
dhist missionaries  who  stormed  the  whole  Asiatic  coast,  and  as 
a  result  we  find  hundreds  of  millions  of  Buddhists  to-day  scat- 
tered from  Ceylon  to  Japan.  The  Mormons  number  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand.  They  already  have  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  missionaries  outside  of  Mormon  communities,  and 
have  a  plan  and  an  understanding-  by  which  they  can  increase 
that  number  to  between  seven  thousand  and  eight  thousand  if 
they  desire  and  so  resolve.  In  view  of  facts  like  these,  one 
longs  to  see  Christianity  take  on  the  aggressiveness  which  char- 
acterized it  in  the  age  of  the  apostles,  or  even  in  time  of  St. 
Patrick,  when  it  is  said  that  the  Christian  missionaries  went 
forth  in  platoons.  We  need  more  of  the  spirit  of  Samuel  Mills. 
You  remember  that  three  generations  ago  he  cried :  "Oh,  that 
we  might  burst  out  upon  the  heathen  forty  thousand  strong!" 

We  want  not  only  men,  and  statesmanship,  and  aggressive 
and  sustained  energy  born  of  the  Spirit  of  God  but  also  money, 
and  we  need  it  in  much  larger  sums  than  many  of  us  have 
hitherto  realized.  Therefore  we  want  more  associations  and  in- 
dividuals to  do  what  some  are  doing  to-day.  If  any  one  here 
to-night  is  disposed  to  think  that  too  large  a  program  is  being 
outlined,  I  would  like  to  have  him  notice  a  few  examples  which 
I  think  will  stimulate  the  faith  of  every  one  of  us : 

At  Grand  Rapids  I  mentioned  to  you  that  the  Montreal 
association  and  its  members  had  given  $4,500  for  the  extension 
of  this  work  in  non-Christian  lands.  I  also  pointed  out  that 
during  the  preceding  year  as  their  gifts  to  this  work  were  in- 
creasing, they  paid  the  debt  on  their  own  association ;  they 
started  other  branches ;  they  had  a  constant  line  of  conversions ; 
an  increasing  number  of  men  were  led  to  give  their  lives  to 
Christian  work;  they  built  up  the  educational  and  physical  de- 
partments. At  present  this  association  and  its  members  give, 
not  $4,500  but  $8,600  to  the  foreign  association  work.  Let  us 
remember  that  Montreal  has  less  than  sixty  thousand  Protestant 
inhabitants.  I  take  pleasure  in  thus  coupling  the  name  of  Mon- 
treal with  this  Jubilee  occasion  and  appeal.  After  studying 
their  work  carefully  I  notice  that  their  spiritual  work  on  the 
home  field  has  continued  to  advance  since  the  Grand  Rapids 
convention.  The  same  is  also  true  of  their  physical  and  edu- 
cational work.  "There  is  that  scattereth,  and  yet  increaseth; 
and  there  is  that  zvithholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  hut  it  tendeth 
to  poverty." 

Let  me  refer  to  the  association  in  Warren,  Pa.,  as  another 
example.  That  city  has  only  eight  thousand  inhabitants.  The 
association  decided  that  it  wanted  a  representative  on  the  for- 
eign field.  The  members  therefore  subscribed  $2,300.  The 
officers    of    the    association    report    that    there    has    been    no 


246  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

time  in  the  history  of  their  association  like  the  months 
which  have  since  elapsed  in  point  of  spiritual  earnestness 
and  results  and  in  the  success  of  their  local  finances.  One 
of  the  best  indications  of  this  is  that  two  of  the  members  of 
that  association  have  been  so  stimulated  and  stirred  by  the  ex- 
ample of  the  association  as  a  whole  that  within  the  past  few 
weeks  each  of  them  has  subscribed  $1,000  in  order  that  they 
may  send  the  first  association  secretary  to  Korea. 

Let  me  give  an  illustration  of  the  financial  cooperation  of  an 
individual  association  member.  He  and  other  members  of  his 
family  decided  that  they  would  support  a  foreign  secretary  at 
a  salary  of  $1,200.  That  young  man  became  so  much  impressed 
by  the  enterprise  which  called  forth  his  thought  and  prayer 
that  he  himself  said :  "I  must  have  a  man  of  my  own" ;  and  he 
gave  $1,200  toward  one  of  our  secretaries  in  Japan.  He  wrote 
us  a  letter  a  few  months  ago  and  said :  "If  you  can  give  me 
another  man  as  good  as  the  last  one  I  may  decide  to  take  him  as 
my  own  representative.  As  I  extend  my  business  I  want  to 
enlarge  my  efforts  for  the  extension  of  Christ's  kingdom." 
When  he  came  down  to  New  York  I  called  his  attention  to 
two  men.  We  needed  $1,200  on  the  budget  of  one  and  $800 
on  the  budget  of  the  other.  He  discussed  the  matter  thor- 
oughly, satisfied  himself  about  the  administration  of  the  work 
and  the  characteristics  of  the  men,  and  said :  "I  will  take  the 
$1,200  man."  A  little  later  he  wrote  that  he  would  take  the 
other  man  also. 

Would  it  not  be  well  for  this  gathering  of  association  men  to 
make  a  thank-offering  to  God — a  Jubilee  gift  in  the  interest  of 
extending  the  beneficent  influence  of  our  movement  to  the 
young  men  of  less  favored  lands  than  our  own?  What  would 
be  more  appropriate  than  for  this  convention  in  its  closing  ses- 
sion to  rise  in  the  strength  of  God — not  simply  in  our  own 
strength — and  set  apart  a  sum  sufificient  to  make  possible  the 
sending  out  of  at  least  ten  men  during  the  year  1902.  I  do  not 
refer  to  the  ten  whom  we  expect  to  send  out  in  1901  for  whom 
the  money  is  already  largely  in  sight.  It  is  estimated  that  a  sum 
would  be  needed  of  about  $25,000  to  pay  salaries  and  outfit  and 
traveling  expenses  of  ten  more  foreign  secretaries.  Would  not 
such  an  offering  be  a  splendid  exhibition  of  the  spirit  of  this 
convention  ?  What  could  be  more  fitting  to  have  associated 
with  this  convention  meeting  in  Massachusetts,  the  state  of  the 
Williams  College  haystack  prayer-meeting,  the  state  in  which 
was  formed  the  first  missionarv  society  of  North  America  which 
stimulated  missionary  effort  throughout  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  what  could  be  more  appropriate  in  a  convention  of 
such  a  cosmopolitan  character  than  to  recognize,  not  senti- 
mentally but  practically,  our  sincere  interest  and  sympathy  for 
our  brethren  of  the  non-Christian  world?  What  could  be  more 
in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  Jubilee  Convention  as  we 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  247 

remember  the  Scriptural  significance  of  "Jubilee" — "Let  the 
captives  go  free"  ?  Think  of  the  many  millions  of  young  men  in 
the  clutches  and  slavery  of  sin  and  habit  in  all  those  benighted 
lands.  It  comes  to  haunt  me  in  the  watches  of  the  night ;  and 
if  my  life  is  spared  I  hope  to  start  back  within  two  or  three 
months  to  Japan,  Korea,  China,  Ceylon,  and  India,  again  to 
put  my  life  alongside  the  lives  of  these  young  men  who  are 
fighting  their  losing  battle.  Let  us  all  be  associated  in  a  for- 
ward movement  that  shall  make  this  Boston  Jubilee  memorable. 
In  view  of  the  infinite  need  of  men  without  Jesus  Christ ;  in 
view  of  the  infinite  possibilities  of  lives  related  to  Him  as 
Saviour  and  Lord ;  in  view  of  the  awful  need  of  the  young  men 
of  the  non-Christian  world  as  it  has  been  brought  before  us 
by  the  representatives  of  those  regions  to-night ;  in  view  of  the 
impending  crisis  and  the  urgency  of  the  situation  on  every 
hand ;  in  view  of  the  unexampled  opportunity  which  confronts 
our  associations  and  the  conditions  which  favor  a  great  onward 
movement ;  in  view  of  God's  great  goodness  to  us  during  the 
past  fifty  years ;  in  view  of  the  encompassing  cloud  of  witnesses, 
including  our  own  McBurney  who  did  so  much  to  inaugurate 
and  develop  this  work,  who  have  "subdued  kingdoms  and 
wrought  righteousness" ;  in  view  of  the  constraining  memories 
of  the  cross  of  Christ  and  the  love  wherewith  He  has  loved 
every  man  of  us,  let  us  deny  ourselves,  put  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  move  out  into  a  larger  place  and  do  the  greater  works. 

THE  INTERNATIONAL  COMMITTEE  FINANCES 
J.  G.  Cannon 

There  is  a  business  side  to  all  the  varied  phases  of  the  inter- 
national work  which  gradually  are  being  presented  to  you  at 
this  Jubilee  meeting.  The  International  Committee's  affairs  are 
conducted,  as  you  have  heard  here,  upon  strictly  business  prin- 
ciples throughout,  and  in  this  respect  it  commends  itself  to  the 
business  men  of  this  country.  And  at  the  outset  of  our  meeting 
to-night,  let  us  thank  God  for  the  consecrated  wealth  which  in 
the  past  has  been  given  to  carry  on  this  grand  work,  and  for 
the  men  and  women  of  this  country  who  look  upon  wealth  as 
His  gift,  and  who  help  forward  with  their  money  this  noble  en- 
terprise. Giving  is  largely  a  matter  of  education,  and  this  edu- 
cation is  fostered  by  careful  study  on  the  part  of  the  giver  con- 
cerning where  his  money  will  do  the  most  good.  For  money 
given  in  this  way  is  an  investment  for  good,  and  the  first  ques- 
tion of  an  investor  is  whether  the  returns  will  be  satisfactory. 
When  we  question  the  givers  to  this  great  work  we  find  all  well 
satisfied  with  the  investment. 

This  work  is  receiving  the  commendation  and  the  endorse- 
ment by  their  gifts  of  our  most  notable  leaders  in  business  and 


248  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

finance.  As  the  work  progresses  its  needs  increase.  The  as- 
sociation always  builds — it  never  tears  down ;  and  where  the 
International  Committee  plants  its  flag,  it  should  always  be 
followed  by  loyal  financial  supporters.  The  committee  is  plant- 
ing its  work  in  those  states  where  state  organizations  are  feeble 
and  is  building  them  up.  But  it  labors  under  one  great  dis- 
advantage ;  it  stands  sponsor  for  the  entire  work,  both  local  and 
state,  and  yet  it  comes  last  in  the  point  of  contributions,  for 
naturally  contributions  are  made  first  for  the  local  work,  second 
for  state  work,  and  the  International  Committee  generally  re- 
ceives what  is  left  over  after  the  demands  of  these  objects  are 
supplied. 

During  the  last  three  years  the  expenses  of  the  committee 
have  nearly  doubled.  This  is  due  to  the  enlargement  of  the 
work  by  taking  on  the  Army  and  Navy  Department,  and  by  ex- 
tending the  Student,  the  Railway,  the  Educational,  Religious 
Work  and  other  departments.  In  fact,  the  general  advance  all 
along  the  line  is  responsible  for  the  increased  expenditure  about 
which  you  have  heard.  The  associations  at  large  will  not  be 
satisfied  unless  the  work  of  the  International  Committee  is  con- 
stantly increasing  and  extending,  for  this  means  increased  help 
and  benefit  to  the  local  work. 

This  international  work  about  which  we  have  heard  so  much 
this  week,  is  the  work  of  business  men  for  young  men,  and  as 
such  is  committed  into  the  hands  of  business  men ;  and  I  call 
upon  you  to-night  to  stand  by  it.  The  country  has  just  passed 
through  a  series  of  the  most  prosperous  years  that  have  ever 
been  known.  Our  gifts  therefore  to  the  International  Commit- 
tee should  be  in  accordance  with  this  prosperity.  Let  us  make 
a  noble  ofifering  towards  the  expenditures  of  this  year  as  well  as 
to  the  endowment  fund  which  has  reached  such  grand  pro- 
portions. 

Phillips  Brooks,  of  sainted  memory,  once  said :  "Sad  will 
be  the  day  for  any  man  when  he  becomes  absolutely  contented 
with  the  life  he  is  living,  with  the  thoughts  he  is  thinking  and 
the  deeds  that  he  is  doing;  when  there  is  not  forever  beating  at 
the  doors  of  his  soul  some  great  desire  to  do  more,  to  accom- 
plish something  larger,  which  he  knows  he  was  meant  and  made 
to  accomplish  because  he  is  a  child  of  God."  God  grant  that  the 
hearts  of  this  great  assemblage  may  be  enlarged  with  the 
thought  of  this  work  and  its  needs,  that  the  offering  may  be  a 
magnificent  one  which  you  give  towards  the  world-wide  work 
you  are  intrusting  at  this  time  to  your  International  Committee. 


THE  GREAT  THEMES  249 

THE  JUBILEE  FUND,  ITS  IMPORTANCE,  AND  ITS 
RELATION  TO  THE  FUTURE  OF  ASSO- 
CIATION  WORK 

Walter  C.  Douglas 

The  Grand  Rapids  convention  authorized  the  raising  of  a 
Jubilee  fund  of  a  million  dollars.  A  gentleman  talking  to  me  of 
this  spoke  of  it  as  ''a  cool  million."  To  me  a  million  dollars  is 
one  of  the  warmest  propositions  of  which  I  can  think.  If  used 
as  fuel  and  plunged  into  the  flaming  furnace  of  this  great  and 
enthusiastic  organization  it  will  yield  more  high  power  for  civic 
and  individual  righteousness,  for  spread  of  truth,  and  for  good 
of  country  than  any  single  million  of  dollars  spent  in  any  other 
way  that  the  wit  of  man  can  devise.  It  is  an  opportune  time 
for  us  to  take  up  this  question  of  the  endowment  of  our  Inter- 
national Committee.  As  I  said  once  in  speaking  of  the  happy 
location  in  point  of  time  of  this  Jubilee  Convention,  it  seemed 
to  me  as  if  the  stars  in  their  courses  fought  for  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations,  as  if  the  very  finger  of  God 
had  marked  upon  a  dial-plate  of  time  the  hour  for  this  great 
gathering,  which  opens  up  the  twentieth  century  for  all  Chris- 
tian efifort. 

It  is  a  happy  time  in  another  respect.  We  are  in  an  era  of 
what  some  of  the  papers  call  "hilarious  giving."  I  am  sorry  to 
say  that  the  hilarity  has  not  struck  Philadelphia,  but  we  are  wit- 
nessing as  a  nation  the  giving  from  private  purses  to  public  uses 
on  a  scale  that  staggers  imagination  itself.  There  never  has 
been  a  time  or  a  country  where  there  was  a  finer  sense  of  stew- 
ardship and  of  the  obligations  of  wealth  to  society  than  to-day 
in  North  America. 

While  we  have  been  listening  to  the  achievements  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  to  the  story  of  its  de- 
velopment, there  has  come  to  the  minds  of  many  as  they  look 
back  over  fifty  years  this  thought :  "Where  was  the  formative 
hand  that  shaped  all  this  work?  Where  was  the  center  of  in- 
spiration which  made  itself  felt  all  over  a  continent?^  There 
seems  to  have  been  somewhere  a  central,  organizing,  disciplin- 
ing, inspiring  force  back  of  all  this.  Where  was  it?"  I  went 
through  a  great  exposition  once.  I  saw  the  machinery  in  many 
places.  The  belts  were  moving — power,  power  everywhere. 
I  said  to  myself :  "There  must  be  somewhere  a  center,  a  source 
of  power  for  all  this."  I  traced  it  up  to  a  great  Corliss  engine, 
unseen,  almost  unnoted,  sending  its  power  everywhere  through 
the  manifold  diversities  of  operations  of  this  great  exposition. 
We  could  never  have  listened  to  this  magnificent  story  and  wit- 
nessed this  dignified  and  worthy  object  lesson  of  the  greatness 


250  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

of  this  work,  had  there  not  been  somewhere  just  such  a  power 
as  I  have  spoken  of,  and  that  power  was  the  International  Com- 
mittee of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  North 
America. 

We  cannot  go  over  the  full  fifty  years  to  speak  of  that  com- 
mittee's work,  but  only  to  a  period  of  hardly  more  than  three 
decades.  Let  us  go  back  to  a  day  when  two  names  came  into  con- 
junction in  the  administration  of  this  work.  I  am  not  versed  in 
astrological  lore,  but  in  the  olden  times  the  astrologers  watched 
the  heavens  at  a  birth,  and  when  they  saw  two  brilliant  or 
mighty  stars  in  conjunction,  they  were  able  to  predict  the  fu- 
ture greatness  and  blessing  of  that  life.  There  was  a  day  when 
two  such  stars  came  together  in  our  work — Cephas  Brainerd, 
the  chairman  for  twenty-five  years,  and  Richard  C.  Morse, 
the  general  secretary  for  a  yet  longer  period,  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee.  The  heavens  smiled  that  day,  and  the  blue 
dome  hung  out  its  every  light  that  night  in  one  spontaneous 
illumination — that  day  of  promise  and  augury  for  our  work. 
Cephas  Brainerd,  able,  masterful,  aggressive,  so  far-seeing 
as  to  seem  prophetic!  Richard  C.  Morse,  wise,  sagacious,  in- 
tellectual, invincible  in  patience,  indomitable  in  energy,  a  diplo- 
mat among  men  as  well  as  an  ambassador  for  Jesus  Christ ! 

We  return  Thee  thanks,  Most  gracious  Lord,  for  all  Thy 
manifold  benefits  and  loving  kindnesses !  We  return  Thee  most 
especial  thanks  this  Jubilee  day  for  these  men  whom  Thou  has 
given  to  this  work ! 

I  can  remember  when  the  work  of  the  association  was  chaos 
— without  form — but,  thank  God,  not  altogether  void,  when 
there  was  no  uniformity  of  basis  and  the  associations  assumed 
functions  that  had  never  been  committed  to  it  by  the  church; 
when  it  trespassed  upon  other  fields  and  was  an  aggregation 
of  varying  and  too  often  discordant  methods.  It  was  the  steady, 
unrelaxing,  formative  pressure  of  the  International  Committee 
that  brought  out  of  that  chaos  the  splendid  uniformity  of  or- 
ganization and  power  of  to-day.  That  committee  stood  like  a 
rock  for  the  evangelical  basis  of  our  work,  and  for  concentra- 
tion upon  the  distinctive  work  for  and  by  young  men. 

Only  a  few  years  ago  we  were  shocked  to  discover  the  small 
number  of  Bible  classes  in  our  associations.  To  what  do  we 
owe  the  present  condition  of  Bible  study  and  to  what  do  we 
owe  that  awakening,  that  reawakening  of  aggressive  Chris- 
tian work  spreading  so  encouragingly  among  us?  The  Inter- 
national Committee  took  up  the  matter  of  Bible  study,  pressed 
it  upon  the  conventions,  and  by  visitation,  correspondence  and 
publications  upon  the  workers,  until  to-day  our  associations  are 
becoming  all  over  the  country  what  they  ought  to  be — schools 
for  the  study  of  our  greatest  English  classic,  for  the  teaching 
of  Holy  Scripture. 

In  the  work  along  physical  lines  we  all  know  that  the  Inter- 


THE   GREAT   THEMES  25I 

national    Committee    has    been    the    schoolmaster    of    North 
America. 

One  consideration  in  relation  to  this  subject  of  endowment 
will  peculiarly  appeal  to  business  men.  At  the  Providence 
secretarial  conference  in  1892  a  cry  was  raised  about  the  sub- 
ject of  our  educational  work.  The  International  Committee 
fully  sympathized  with  that  great  utterance  of  Thomas  Carlyle : 
"When  I  see  a  man  whom  God  has  given  capacity  for  knowl- 
edge die  ignorant,  I  call  that  a  tragedy  indeed,"  and  they  be- 
lieved that  the  highest  help  we  could  extend  to  a  man,  next  to 
spiritual  help,  was  to  give  him  a  larger  vision  of  life ;  to  touch, 
quicken  and  stimulate  that  mind  that  God  had  given  him,  and 
lead  him  out  into  the  greater  capacities  for  usefulness,  and  into 
greater  joys  of  being.  You  remember  our  educational  work, 
how  small  it  was  when  the  International  Committee  began  to 
employ  an  educational  secretary,  and  brought  to  bear  upon  the 
associations  at  large,  as  only  we  can  bring  to  bear  upon  them — 
through  an  international  agencv — the  best  results  of  our  work 
in  any  one  place  or  direction,  through  the  International  Secre- 
tary, George  B.  Hodge.  You  know  how  the  educational  work 
of  the  association  sprang  into  new  life,  and  how  it  improved 
in  quality  until  we  have  to-day  for  working  young  men  a  re- 
lated international  system  of  education  whose  certificates  have 
an  international  value  and  are  recognized  by  more  than  one 
hundred  universities  and  colleges.  To-day,  face  to  face  with 
this  question,  I  believe  that  God  has  given  to  the  association  a 
matchless  opportunity  to  take  hold  of  this  question  of  the  edu- 
cation of  the  masses  of  the  working  men  in  our  American  cities. 
Shall  we  improve  it?  We  have  an  opportunity  such  as  no  other 
institution  has.  No  state  organization  nor  any  local  or  isolated 
institutions  can  do  it.  A  million  dollars  given  in  endowment  for 
the  extension  of  the  educational  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  will  stimulate  more  the  education  of  the 
working  industrial  masses  of  our  cities,  and  exercise  over  a 
wide  area  a  greater  influence  upon  their  life  in  the  future,  than 
one  million  dollars  spent  in  any  other  way  that  man  can  think 
of.  I  believe  that  we  have  here  the  possibility  of  a  related,  or- 
ganized, international  educational  system — or  national  if  you 
prefer — on  the  one  side  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  lakes,  and 
that  God  has  given  to  us  to-day  a  glimpse  of  this  magnificent 
opportunity,  and  says  to  us :  "Have  you  the  courage  to  enter 
in  and  undertake  this  continental  task,  as  you  have  undertaken 
other  continental  tasks  in  which  I  have  crowned  your  work 
with  blessing  and  success?"  I  am  jealous  for  the  church  of 
Jesus  Christ ;  I  am  jealous  for  the  honor  of  our  Lord  Himself. 
If  this  work  is  to  be  done,  and  we  believe  it  is  to  be  done,  will 
it  not  be  best  done  in  the  name  of  the  sympathetic  heart  and 
generous  hand  of  the  Christian  church  through  this  organiza- 
tion? 


252  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

You  have  listened  to  the  matchless  stories  of  the  college  and 
the  railroad  work.  Did  you  think  how  those  bright  pages  of 
our  history  came  to  be  written  ?  The  railroad  work  was  a  little 
effort  in  Cleveland.  Was  there  somewhere  in  the  nation  a 
power  ready  to  take  up  that  single  seed  planted  there  and  give 
it  a  continental  growth  and  a  continental  harvest?  The  Inter- 
national Committee  saw  the  opportunity,  enlisted  experts  to 
study  and  spread  the  work,  and  to-day  we  have  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  incorporated  as  a  part  of  the  great 
railway  systems  of  our  continent  and  even  interesting  Europe. 
Old  Europe — rich  with  the  lessons  and  civilization  of  twenty 
centuries — in  this  one  respect  at  least  is  asking  our  Interna- 
tional Committee  to  teach  it  a  lesson.  We  could  not  have 
done  this  except  by  means  of  an  interstate  agency,  and  the 
association  has  thus  wrought  out,  not  for  itself,  but  for  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  a  great  object  lesson  of  the  power  of 
Christ  among  a  great  industrial  class  of  men,  a  lesson  which  it 
will  take  all  of  this  twentieth  century  to  elaborate  and  apply  to 
other  classes  of  working  men. 

Shall  we  stop  here,  or  shall  we  give  this  committee  power 
to  employ  expert  agents  and  take  up  this  question  of  the  work- 
ing masses  of  our  cities?  We  have  just  touched  the  fringe  of 
this  field.  It  would  be  worth  to  the  industrial  interests  of  this 
country,  many  times  the  money  involved  to  form  one  great 
and  wholly  unquestionable  trust,  and  place,  not  a  million,  but 
milhons  of  dollars  at  the  service  of  this  International  Commit- 
tee to  study  this  question  and  to  extend  this  work  to  other  in- 
dustrial classes.  God  has  given  us  the  opportunity  if  we  will 
improve  it.  This  convention  in  its  international  capacity  faces 
these  questions  to-day,  questions  of  opportunity  and  larger 
service  for  the  new  century. 

And  there  is  the  student  work.  Has  it  occurred  to  you  how 
that  story  came  to  be  written  ?  Those  twenty  or  thirty  colleges 
remained  isolated  fragments  from  1858  to  1877,  until  the  In- 
ternational Committee  arranged  for  a  conference  of  college 
delegates  at  Louisville,  and  summoned  to  their  service  a  man 
from  Princeton,  a  man  famed  for  storming  heights  and  beating 
dovs'n  barriers  ;  a  man  strong,  fearless,  with  the  bulldog  tenacity 
and  courage  of  our  old  Anglo-Saxon  race — Luther  D. 
Wishard,  the  first  student  secretary  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee. I  know  the  difficulties  he  had  to  face.  He  was  fol- 
lowed by  other  men — by  one  man  who  fled  from  God  in  his 
youth  as  Jonah  fled — he  did  not  want  to  become  a  Christian 
because  it  would  involve  giving  up  his  cherished  ambition,  and 
yet  the  call  of  God  came  as  it  came  to  Jonah.  God  had  a  mes- 
sage for  him  to  deliver,  not  to  any  pent-up  Nineveh  but  to  this 
whole  world  of  ours.  God  touched  his  heart  and  he  went  up 
and  down  this  continent  like  a  flame  of  fire,  linking  together  the 
Christian  students  of  North  America  into  that  great  brother- 


THE  GREAT   THEMES  253 

hood.  And  then  he  looked  across  the  Atlantic  and  God  gave 
him  a  vision.  He  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  went  around  this 
world  and  as  a  result  we  have  to-day  the  completion  of  one  of 
the  grandest  plans  that  has  entered  into  the  heart  of  man  in 
this  age  to  conceive — the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation. 
That  man  was  John  R.  Mott,  who  is  still  the  senior  student  sec- 
retary of  the  International  Committee  and  the  general  secretary 
of  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation. 

Whenever  we  have  had  the  courage  to  meet  a  great  oppor- 
tunity, God  has  raised  up  the  most  important  factor  of  all — 
the  man  we  needed.  One  of  the  most  valuable  contributions  to 
the  cause  of  Christianity  and  to  the  extension  of  Christian  truth 
that  has  been  made  in  the  last  twenty-five  years  has  been  the 
contribution  of  the  associations  through  their  International 
Committee  of  this  student  brotherhood  and  its  world-wide 
work. 

And  yet  we  have  only  begun  it.  Suppose  we  come  to  that 
committee  to-day  with  our  hands  full,  and  strengthen  them. 
Suppose  instead  of  one  Mott,  or  one  Wishard,  we  could  have 
many.  Oh,  the  glory  of  the  opportunity  that  God  has  given 
as  He  has  never  given  any  other  organization  of  men  to  reach, 
touch  and  wan  for  Him  the  cultured  intellects  that  are  to  rule 
this  earth !  Shall  we  improve  it,  or  shall  we  shrink  back  before 
the  very  greatness  of  the  opportunity? 

A  few  years  ago  missionaries  of  all  denominations  in  the 
great  Oriental  centers  met  together  and  believed  that  they  saw 
a  need  for  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  the  colleges 
and  cities  of  Japan,  China  and  India.  Was  there  somewhere 
an  instrumentality  which  they  could  use  to  meet  this  demand? 
Denominational  mission  boards  could  not  do  it.  They  applied 
to  the  International  Committee.  It  was  ready  to  meet  this  great 
opportunity  as  it  had  been  to  meet  others,  to  serve  the  church 
abroad  as  it  had  served  the  church  at  home,  and  its  foreign  sec- 
retaries have  gone  out  to  unite  the  young  men  of  these  non- 
Christian  countries  in  this  great  brotherhood  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

There  is  not  time  to  speak  of  other  departments  of  our  work; 
about  the  colored  people — the  problem  of  the  nation,  or  the  In- 
dians— the  wards  of  the  nation. 

I  sincerely  believe  that  God  in  the  beneficence  of  His  dealing 
with  this  organization  has  given  unto  us  the  opportunity  to 
deal  with  the  question  of  boys  as  we  have  dealt  with  the  ques- 
tion of  the  students  and  the  railroad  men  and  the  men  of  the 
army  and  navy.  This  is  perhaps  the  greatest  question  before 
us.  The  boys'  work  done  by  other  organizations  is  good,  but 
in  almost  every  case  it  is  seriously  defective,  in  my  judgment, 
in  that  it  persistently  leaves  out  the  spiritual  nature  and  life  of 
the  boy.  No  work  can  be  complete  that  deals  with  immortal 
souls,  old  or  young,  on  any  such  basis  as  that.     It  is  defective 


254  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

also  in  that  when  a  boy  gets  to  be  fifteen  or  sixteen  he  is  grad- 
uated from  his  club.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
affords  just  the  connecting  link  here  needed,  and  when  the 
boy  gets  to  be  sixteen  it  graduates  him  into  an  organization 
which  can  carry  him  on  to  further  development.  It  is  for  this 
Jubilee  Convention  to  say  whether  we  shall  enter  upon  this 
work  in  a  way  proportionate  to  its  importance.  It  will  be  well 
worth  while  to  endow  this  committee  not  with  one  paltry  mil- 
lion but  with  several.  Our  ideas  must  enlarge  as  we  realize 
the  greatness  of  this  work.  It  would  pay  well  to  invest  one 
million  dollars  for  this  one  purpose  alone  that  we  might  pursue 
our  experiments  in  every  American  city  and  town,  collect  and 
compare  results,  and  solve  this  question  for  church  and  state — 
the  question  of  the  boys  of  our  cities  and  towns. 

There  was  a  peculiar  crisis  that  came  to  this  country  in  1898. 
It  has  lent  color  and  dramatic  power  to  this  convention.  There 
came  the  call  to  war,  and  three  hundred  thousand  young  men 
were  summoned  from  their  homes  to  bivouac  and  battlefield. 
Was  there  anywhere  in  the  nation  a  strong  hand,  a  disciplined 
organization,  that  could  accompany  this  call  of  the  nation  for 
young  men  to  war,  with  a  call  for  disciplined  Christian  workers 
to  go  with  them  and  meet  their  needs  in  war  ?  No  one  church 
board  could  do  it.  But  the  church  and  the  nation  had  such  an 
agency,  and  the  first  blast  of  war  had  not  sounded  before  the 
International  Committee  had  its  arrangements  made  at  Wash- 
ington. Where  the  American  soldier  and  sailor  served,  suf- 
fered or  died,  there  were  helpful  ministrations  of  its  nearly 
three  hundred  army  secretaries.  Shall  that  work  go  on? 
Shall  we  endow  this  committee  and  make  it  strong,  until  wher- 
ever the  American  soldier  is,  at  army  post,  or  wherever  the 
American  sailor  is,  on  shipboard  or  at  naval  station,  there  shall 
be  found  this  work?  Until,  as  General  Wheeler  says,  we  shall 
present  to  the  world  in  the  American  soldier  and  sailor  the 
highest  tvpe  of  manhood  in  arms,  as  we  do  present.  I  dare  to 
say,  in  our  railroad  men,  the  highest  type  of  man  in  industrial 
service. 

Some  of  you  know  how  it  has  been  borne  in  upon  us  for  the 
last  two  years  or  more  that  God  was  organizing,  disciplining 
and  building  up  this  mighty  association  which  has  linked  itself 
to  every  great  interest  of  society,  and  at  last  to  the  government 
itself,  because  He  had  some  great  part  for  it  in  the  history  and 
work  of  this  twentieth  century,  greater  perhaps  than  we  had 
dared  to  dream  of.  Some  have  believed  and  preached  with 
ceaseless  propagandism  from  convention  to  convention  that 
God  intends  this  association  to  contribute  mightily  to  the  next 
thorough  and  widespread  revival  of  religion  in  this  country. 
There  was  silence  for  a  space  of  time  even  in  heaven.  It  was  a 
silence  of  expectancy,  of  waiting,  and  then  came  the  blast  of 


THE   GREAT   THEMES  255 

trumpet  and  all  the  pent-up  energies  of  divine  force  were  let 
loose.  Have  we  not  now  come  to  such  a  period  as  this,  and 
have  we  not  been  brought  together  to  realize  how  strong  we 
have  been  made  in  the  providence  of  God  and  how  He  has 
meant  that  the  first  blast  of  this  Jubilee  trumpet  should  signal 
some  mighty  onward  movement  in  our  work. 

Is  there  any  one  place  where  $1,000,000  would  let  loose 
greater  energies  or  higher  powers,  or  operate  in  more  varied 
directions,  to  tell  upon  the  life  of  the  country  or  upon  the  pro- 
gress of  Christianity  than  a  $1,000,000  endowment  of  the  In- 
ternational Committee?  A  man  gives  $1,000,000  to  a  single 
hospital.  It  is  merciful.  Another  richly  endows  a  home  for 
the  aged.  It  is  beautiful.  Another  gives  $1,000,000  to 
libraries.  It  irradiates  thousands  of  homes  with  intellectual 
joys.  Another  gives  $1,000,000  to  a  college  which  already 
has  its  millions.  It  is  a  noble  use  to  make  of  money  to  educate 
successive  leaders  of  thought  and  action.  But  is  any  single 
millicin  of  all  these  so  invested  comparable  to  what  $1,000,000 
would  be  in  the  hands  of  the  International  Committee  to  send 
its  leaders  over  this  North  American  continent,  to  reach  every 
college,  to  go  over  the  railroads  lines,  to  mold  and  uplift  the 
young  men  and  boys  of  all  our  towns  and  to  put  its  missionary 
secretaries  in  the  great  college  centers  and  strategic  cities  of 
Japan,  China,  and  other  mission  countries? 

There  was  one  moment  on  Thursday  at  that  service  at  the 
Old  South  Church,  when  I  had  a  brief  period  of  oblivion,  A 
m'l'i^cnt  w.v  attention  ^vandered.  and  ns  I  sat  there  this  1901 
Jubilee  audience  vanished  from  my  sight,  and  its  voices  sank 
to  silence.  There  came  to  me  a  strange  experience.  Two 
great  Americans  of  a  dav  that  has  gone  arose  from  their  graves 
and  told  to  me  their  visions :  the  one  a  vision  of  a  coming 
country,  the  other  a  vision  of  a  coming  kingdom;  the  one  a 
vision  of  a  patriot  seer  the  other  a  vision  of  a  prophet  of  God. 
Early  in  the  century  Henry  Clay  came  from  Lexington,  Ky., 
on  his  way  to  Washington,  and,  traveling  by  coach,  reached 
the  summit  of  the  Allegheny  mountains.  On  that  great  divid- 
ing ridge  between  the  older  East  and  the  West  that  was  to  be, 
he  and  the  men  witli  him  alie'hted  and  stood  for  a  moment  in 
the  old  post-road.  Presently  the  men  v/ho  were  watching  Mr. 
Clay  saw  a  strange  rapt  expression  steal  over  his  face.  They 
saw  that  he  eitlier  heard  something  or  saw  something  that 
they  did  not.  One  of  them  said  to  him :  "Mr.  Clay,  what  is 
it?  What  do  you  hear?"  "I  hear,"  said  he,  "the  tramp  of  un- 
born millions  of  men  marching  westward."  How  gloriously 
that  dream  of  empire  has  been  fulfilled  we  all  know.  When 
thirty-two  young  men  met  to  organize  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  Boston  the  city  little  knew  the  sig- 
nificance of  that  meeting.     This  country  took  no  note  of  it. 


256  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

It  was  nothing  but  a  grain  of  mustard  seed  dropped  into  the 
great  need  of  a  growing  nation.  That  is  all.  But  it  had  the 
potency  of  the  mustard  seed  and  there  was  one  man  present 
that  day,  a  clergyman,  the  elder  Dr.  Lyman  Beecher,  that  great 
progenitor  of  a  mighty  brood  of  intellects  and  hearts.  It 
seemed  that  day,  when  other  men  saw  so  little,  that  God 
touched  his  eyes  as  of  an  older  prophet  until  he  saw  the  moun- 
tains full  of  the  chariots  of  the  Lord.  At  the  close  of  his  ad- 
dress he  said :  "Look,  See !  the  Eastern  sky  is  reddening  with 
the  dawn  of  the  milliennial  glory !"  I  think,  brethren,  if  those 
two  great  Americans  were  here  with  us  to-day,  and  could  look 
out  upon  this  work  and  its  opportunities,  upon  the  nations  it 
represents  and  what  it  means  to  state  as  well  as  to  church,  that 
love  of  country  would  blend  with  love  of  God,  and  with  one 
common  triumph  they  would  say :  "Look !  See !  the  eastern 
sky  is  reddening  with  the  dawn  of  the  millenial  glory !" 


(1)  I.  D.  Sankey         (2)  G.  C.  Stebbins         (3)  C.  B.  Willis         (4)  P.  J.  Gilbert 

(5)  P.  H.  Metcalf     (6)  C.  M.  Keeler      (7)  E.  W.  Peck 

THE  CONVENTION  SINGERS 


THE  BUSINESS  SESSIONS  OF  THE 
CONVENTION 

Tuesday  Morning: 

The  convention  was  called  to  order  in  Mechanics  Hall,  Bos- 
ton, Tuesday,  June  ii,  1901,  at  eleven  o'clock,  a.  m.,  by  Edwin 
L.  Shuey  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  president  of  the  last  convention, 
that  held  at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  in  1899. 

A  temporary  business  committee  was  appointed  by  the  chair, 
consisting  of  James  D.  Husted,  Canon  City,  Col. ;  W.  W.  Vicar, 
Norfolk,  Va. ;  H.  T.  Ludlow,  New  York. 

A.  G.  Knebel  of  Asheville,  N.  C,  was  elected  temporary  sec- 
retary. 

The  following  resolution  offered  by  F.  L.  Starrett  of  Roches- 
ter, N.  Y.,  was  adopted  unanimously: — 

That  all  active  members  of  Canadian  and  American  associations  pres- 
ent, not  regularly  accredited  as  delegates  to  this  convention,  all  visiting 
members  of  foreign  associations,  and  all  ministers  of  evangelical 
churches  in  attendance  upon  the  convention,  be  admitted  to  seats  as 
corresponding  members. 

After  a  few  minutes'  intermission,  a  committee  on  permanent 
organization,  consisting  of  one  delegate  from  each  state,  prov- 
ince and  territory,  was  nominated  by  the  respective  delegations 
represented  at  the  convention  as  follows : — 

Manitoba,  M.  S.  Festing  Maryland,  J.  Harvey  Creighton 

Ontario,  W.  W.  Chowan  Massachusetts,  F.  O.  Winslow 

Nova  Scotia,  C.  H.  Bryant  Michigan,  R.  E.  Clark 

New  Brunswick,  J.  E.  Irvine  Minnesota,  W.  J.  Dean 
Prince  Edward  Island,  A.  W.  Robb     Missouri,  George  T.  Coxhead 

Quebec,  D.  A.  Budge  Mississippi,  D.  G.  McLauren 

Hawaii,  Henry  Waterhouse  Nebraska,  W.  J.  Hill 

Arkansas,  R.  E.  Wait  New  Jersey,  F.  W.  Langstroth 

Alabama,  G.  Frank  Warner  New  York,  John  B.  Squire 

California,  D.  Edward  Collins  New  Hampshire,  W.  F.  Hoehn 

Connecticut,  Charles  A.  Jewell  North  Carolina,  O.  B.  Van  Horn 

Colorado,  William  E.  Sweet  Ohio,  G.  N.  Bierce 
Dist.  Columbia.  G.  W.  F.  Swartzell     Oregon,  H.  W.  Stone 

Delaware,  Herbert  N.  Fell  Pennsylvania,  W.  C.  Douglas 

Georgia,  H.  M.  Johnson  South  Carolina,  W.  C.  Lowe 

Illinois,  W.  H.  Holcomb  Rhode  Island,  C.  F.  Coykendale 

Indiana,  George  T.  Howser  Tennessee,  J.  Fred.  Ferger 

Iowa,  J.  W.  Neasham  Texas,  J.  B.  Palmer 

Idaho,  A.  K.  Hicks  Virginia,  H.  M.  Mcllhany 

Kentucky,  John  L.  Wheat  Vermont,  Cameron  Beck 

Kansas,  T.  E.  Prout  West  Virginia,  J.  C.  Lynch 

Louisiana,  J.  P.  Jackson  Washington,  A.  S.  Allen 

Maine,  J.  G.  Blake  Wisconsin,  A.  E.  Mielenz 


258  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Tuesday  Evening; 

At  the  meeting  in  Mechanics  Hall  at  7.30  p.  m.,  William  E. 
Dodge  of  New  York  presided. 

The  committee  on  permanent  organization  through  its  chair- 
man presented  the  following  report,  which  was  unanimously 
accepted : — 

To  the  Intertiational  Jubilee  Convention  of  the    Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations  of  North  America: 

Gentlemen — Your  committee  beg  to  nominate  the  following  persons  as 
the  permanent  officers  of  the  convention: — 

President,  William  E.  Dodge,  New  Vice-presidents: 

York  S.  Walter  Woodward,  Washing- 
Honorary  President    Howard  Wil-  j^Thorburn  Ross,  Portland,  Ore. 
hams,  London,  Eng.  j    ^   ^^^^^  Shuebenacadie,  N.  _S. 
Vice-presidents:  James    Edward    Hardy,     Louis- 
C.  T.  Williams,  Montreal,  Que.  ville,  Ky. 

James  Stokes,  New  York  Henry  Waterhouse,   Hawaii,   T. 

E.  H.  Thornton,  Atlanta,  Ga.  H. 

Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  Secretary,    C.    C.    Michener,    Chi- 

CyrusH.  McCormick, Chicago, 111.  cago.  111. 

H.  M.  Moore,  Boston,  Mass.  Assistant  Secretaries: 

Dean  W.  S.  Pattee,  Minneapolis,  A.  G.  Knebel,  Asheville,  N.  C. 

Minn.  H.  W.  Stone,  Portland,  Ore. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

D.  A.  Budge,  Chairman, 
George  T.  Coxhead,  Secretary. 


Wednesday  Morning 

The  following  permanent  committees  were  announced  by  the 
secretary  as  having  been  appointed  : — 

COMMITTEE    ON    RESOLUTIONS 

J.  E.  Irvine,  Chairman,  St.  John,  S.  D.  Moody,  New  Orleans,  La. 

jj_  B.  D.  Edward  Collins,  Oakland,  Cal. 

Edwin  F.  See,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  John  M.  Allen,  Knoxville.  Tenn. 

Robert  E.  Wait,  Little  Rock,  Ark.  W.  H.  Gibbons,  Coatesville,  Penn. 

COMMITTEE   ON    ASSOCIATIONS 

Selden   P.   Spencer,   Chairman,   St.  Henry  M.  Moore,  Boston,  Mass. 

Louis,  Mo.  Francis  A.  White,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Herbert  B.  Ames,  Montreal,  Que.  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  Chicago,  111. 

Cephas  Brainerd,  New  York  E.  P.  Piatt,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

COMMITTEE   ON    BUSINESS 

E.  L.  Shuey,  Chairman,  Dayton,  O.  M.  H.  Ritchey,  Halifax,  N.  S. 

Jas.  D.  Husted,  Canon  City,  Col.  Walter    N.    Carroll,     Minneapolis, 
David  Carlisle,  Passaic,  N.  J.  Minn. 

Fred  L.  Willis,  Omaha,  Neb.  J.  B.  Early,  Fort  Dodge,  la. 


BUSINESS  SESSIONS  259 

COMMITTEE    ON     INTERNATIONAL     COMMITTEE'S     REPORT 

Edward   W.   Frost,  Chairman,  Mil-  Noah  C.  Rogers,  New  York 

waukee,  Wis.  Franklin  W.  Ganse,  Chicago,  111. 

J.  J.  Gartshore,  Toronto,  Ont.  W.  K.  Jennings,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Robert  M.  Smith,  Richmond,  Va.  F.  K.  Sanders,  New  Haven,  Ct. 

COMMITTEE   ON    DEVOTIONAL    MEETINGS 

D.   W.    Waldron,    Chairman,    Bos-  Fred.  A.  White,  Chicago,  111. 

ton,  Mass.  E.  C.  Leonard,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

H.  E.  Rosevear,  Louisville,  Ky.  R.  M.  Armstrong,  Boston,  Mass. 

H.  O.  Williams,  Richmond,  Va.  Judson  B.  Palmer,  Galveston,  Tex. 

C.  C.  Micliener  finding-  it  impossible  to  serve  as  secretary  of 
the  convention,  the  committee  on  permanent  organization  sub- 
stituted the  name  of  Bruno  Hobbs,  of  Cripple  Creek,  Col.,  as 
secretary  of  the  convention,  and  he  was  duly  elected  to  that 
ofBce. 

The  report  of  the  International  Committee  was  then  sub- 
mitted by  Dr.  L.  C.  Warner,  chairman  of  the  International 
Committee,  as  follows  : — 


THE  BIENNIAL  REPORT  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL 
COMMITTEE  OF  YOUNG  MEN'S  CHRIS- 
TIAN   ASSOCIATIONS 


The  International  Committee  presents  the  following  as  its  twenty- 
fourth  report,  its  first  eleven  reports  (1867-1877)  having  been  presented 
to  annual  and  the  remainder   (1879-1899)   to  biennial  conventions. 

In  preparing  the  present  report  the  committee  for  the  sake  of  brevity 
has  omitted  the  summary,  given  in  its  previous  reports,  of  the  work 
of  all  the  secretaries  and  departments  with  other  details.  All  these 
will  be  found  in  the  report  of  the  general  secretary,  which  is  therefore 
bound  in  pamphlet  form  with  this  report  for  circulation  in  the  con- 
vention. 

This  report  and  the  biennial  reports  of  the  secretaries  and  corre- 
sponding members  of  the  committee,  together  with  the  Year-books  of 
1900  and  1901,  give  a  summary  statement  of  the  work  of  the  committee 
and  the  condition  of  the  associations  since  the  Grand  Rapids  con- 
vention in  1899. 

THE    PRESENT    ASSOCIATION    SITUATION 

The  following  summary  shows,  so  far  as  figures  can  show,  the 
present  situation  as  compared  with  that  of  two  years  ago. 

NUMBER  AND  MEMBERSHIP 

1901  1899  1901  1899 

1,404    (1,341)    associations  have   sent    in    reports;    1,476 

fl  429)  &rG  in  Gxistcncc 
1,354    (1,23.3)    of  these  report  an  aggregate  membership  of         268,477  (228,568) 

1,274    (1,184)    report  an  active  membership  of 123,887  (108,532) 

1,212    (1,054)    report  the  number  of  members  serving  on 

committees 38,902  (34,079) 


26o  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

FINANCIAL 

391       (344)   associations  own  buildings  valued  at $21,445,415     ($19,847,930) 

101         (92)   own  other  real  estate  valued  at 1,287,985        (1,270,550) 

■    Total  property    in  buildings  and    other 

real  estate $22,733,400     ($21,118,480) 

Deduct  debt 4,447,275        (4,755,165) 

Net  property  in  buildings  and  other  real 

estate $1 8,286,1 25     ($16,363,315> 

79         (77)    report  building  funds  paid  in,  amounting  to  490,225  (278,970) 
12         (12)    report  library  funds  paid  in,  amounting  to..  123,990  (127,855) 
6           (7)   report  educational  funds  paid  in,  amount- 
ing to 79,420  (100,700) 

54         (41)    report    other    endowment    funds    paid    in, 

amounting  to 725,725  (676,630) 

4           (3)    report  special  funds  paid  in,  amounting  to..  95,415  (37,415) 

868       (836)    report  furniture  valued  at 1,412,980  (1,279,150) 

678       (652)    report  libraries  of  50  or  more  volumes,  val- 
ued at 460,475  (441,045) 

International  Committee,  permanent  fund  16,747  (11,192) 
Sidney  Dillon  Fund  (in  trust  for  Union 

Pacific  railroad  associations) 25,000  (25,000) 

Total  net  property $21,716,102     ($19,341,272) 

114         (91)   report  building  funds  pledged 1,780,995  (761,550) 

6  (3)    report  endowment  funds  pledged 73,755  (2,500) 

2  (1)   report  library  funds  pledged 12,500  (2,000) 

1,081       (959)    report  cash  paid  out  for  current  expenses. .      2,930,899        (2,453,778) 
27         (31)    state  and  provincial  conventions  were  held 
in  1900  (1899),  at  which  annual  expenses 
for  state  and  provincial  work  wrere  re- 
ported, amounting  to 128,114  (133,310) 

The  International  Committee  reports  ^ex- 
penses for  home  work  for  1900  (1899),~  in- 
cluding $36,298  ($80,946)  for  expenses  of 

Army  and  Navy  work 136,839  (163,733) 

The  International  Committee  reports  ex- 
penses for  foreign  work  for  1900  (1899) 39,076  (28,872) 

GENERAL    SECRETARIES 

1,522  (1,275)  men  are  at  work  as  general  secretaries  and  other  paid  officers  of 
local  associations  and  of  state  and  international  committees,. and 
87  (44)  other  such  positions  are  temporarily  vacant 

PHYSICAL,   INTELLECTUAL,   AND  SOCIAL 

556       (524)    report  attention  to  physical  training;  507  (478)  through  gymnasiums, 
and  357  (324)  through  athletic  games,  sports,  and  outings 

427       (376)   report  80,433  (57,814)  different  men  using  physical  means 

623       (567)   report  a  total  average  daily  attendance  at 

fooms  of 89,448  (77,378) 

775       (767)   report  reading  rooms 

682       (656)    report  libraries  of  50  or  more  volumes,  con- 
taining volumes  to  the  number  of 523,215  (474,685) 

232       (244)    report  418,605  (332,420)  volumes  drawn 

178       (162)    report  literary  societies,  with  a  total  average 

attendance  of 4,618  (3,701) 

636       (60,5)    report  4,047  (3,801)  lectures  and  entertainments 
1,016       (909)    report  5,770  (4,902)  sociables 

330       (324)    report  2,060  (1,831)  educational  classes,  with  26,906  (24,085)  different 
students  enrolled 

RELIGIOUS 

Meetings  for  young  men  exclusively 

842                  report  42,505  Bible  and  training  class  ses- 
sions, with  a  total  attendance  of 498,277* 

1.128    (1,047)    report  59,856  (58,197)  young  men's  meetings, 

with  a  total  attendance  of 2,720,221         (2,538,5(U) 

370       (281)    in    educational    institutions    report    3,105 
(1,996)  foreign  missionary  meetings,  with 

a  total  attendance  of 99,631  (66,177) 

Observance  of  the  days  of  prayer 

722       (691)    observed  the  week  of  prayer  for  young  men  in  November,  1900  (1898) 
369       (320)    student  associations  observed  the  day  of  prayer  for  students,  1901  (1899) 

*  A  change  in  the  report  forms  makes  a  comparison  impossible  in  this  item 


BUSINKSS  SESSIONS  26I 


MISCELLANEOUS 

387       (338)    report  13,180(13,3(15;  situations  secured 
507       (486)   have  women's  auxiliaries  or  committees 

DEPARTMENTS 

155       (133)    railroad  departments  and  associations  report;  161  (137)  are  in  existence 
149       (135)    of  these  employ  224  (KJH)  general  secretaries  and  assistants 
117         (97)   railroad  departments  report  19,432  (12,718)  visits  to  sick  and  injured 
133        (105)  "  "        592,666  (3(;9,«20)  baths  taken 

81  ^56)  "  "        rest  rooms  used  454,862  (-248,143)  times 

35         (22)  "  "        lunchroomsusedl,226,010(745,727)times 

20         (18)  "  "        temporary  hospitals  used  835  (820)  times 

76         (70)  "  "        123,705    (87,390)    volumes    drawn    from 

their  libraries 
535       (504)    student  associations  report;   577  (542)  are  in  existence,  exclusive  of 
the  Indian  and  colored  men's  departments 
38         (27)    student  associations  employ  38  (27)  general  secretaries 
80         (Ol)    colored  men's  associations  report;   63  (4G)  of  which  are  located  in 

schools  and  colleges;  86  (65)  are  in  existence 
10  (5)    colored  associations  employ  10  (5)  general  secretaries 

43         (44)    Indian  associations  are  in  existence;  8  (8)  are  in  Indian  schools 
401       (296)   associations  report  definite  work  for  boys 


PROGRESS    OF    ASSOCIATION     WORK 

In  the  greater  cities  of  the  continent,  where  the  American  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations  originated,  they  have  grown  steadily  in 
strength  and  usefulness  during  their  first  half  century.  This  develop- 
ment has  been  in  many  directions,  among  clerks  and  mechanics,  among 
students  and  railroad  men,  in  the  army  and  navy,  among  young  men 
of  the  colored  race,  and  among  other  classes ;  also  in  the  physical, 
educational  and  religious  departments  of  the  individual  associations. 
A  varied  growth  and  specialization  have  steadily  increased  the  strength 
and  efficiency  of  the  original  city  associations,  until  in  this  Jubilee 
year  we  find  here  in  their  best  estate  the  varied  results  of  specialization 
in  the  student,  railroad,  army  and  navy  departments,  and  in  the  physi- 
cal, educational,  religious  and  boys'  work. 

As  in  the  ancient  empire  all  roads  led  to  Rome,  so  all  development 
and  specialization  in  the  association  movement  have  tended  to 
strengthen  the  associations  in  the  greater  cities,  and  here  to-day  the 
association  is  more  fully  anchored  in  the  confidence  of  the  community 
and  the  churches  than  at  any  previous  time.  It  is  certainly  very  sig- 
nificant and  desirable  that  the  home  and  citadel  of  our  work  for  young 
men  should  be  in  the  dense  metropolitan  centers  of  our  civilization, 
for  here  also  the  forces  of  evil  concentrate  their  efforts  for  the  ruin 
of  young  men. 

In  strong  contrast  with  this  city  association  growth  we  discover  an 
apparently  opposite  tendency  to  decline  and  loss  in  some  of  the  smaller 
cities  of  five  thousand  population  and  less,  and  in  the  country  neigh- 
borhoods generally.  In  the  smaller  communities  associations  have  from 
the  beginning  shown  a  tendency  to  decay  and  revival.  Not  less  than 
one  hundred  associations  are  organized  each  year  and  a  somewhat 
larger  number  go  out  of  existence,  so  that  during  the  past  five  years 
associations  in  our  small  towns  have  shown  a  net  loss  of  about  two 
hundred. 

In  counteraction  of  this  tendency  to  decline,  two  growing  forces  are 
actively  at  work.  Several  state  committees  have  established  experi- 
mental organizations  in  villages  and  country  places  under  other  titles, 
such  as  "sections"  or  "bands."  The  names  of  these  organizations  do 
not  appear  upon  the  roll  of  the  associations;  but  they  are  practically 
accomplishing,  in  many  of  the  towns  and  smaller  cities  not  included 
in  our  roll,  as  much  as  did  many  of  the  so-called  associations  which 
have  died.  When  these  organizations  have  secured  a  more  uniform  name 
and  method  of  work  it  is  expected  that  they  will  appear  in  our  tabulated 


262  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

reports.  County  organizations  have  also  been  formed  in  several  states, 
under  international  and  state  leadership,  and  are  slowly  assuming  a 
definite,  permanent  form,  promoting  and  perpetuating  work  for  young 
men  in  villages  and  rural  districts  in  a  very  encouraging  way. 

STATE  ORGANIZATIONS 

But  the  principal  reason  for  encouragement  in  this  difficult  part  of 
the  field  is  found  in  the  fact  that  where  the  stronger  state  organizations 
exist,  there  the  association  movement  in  the  smaller  towns  grows  and 
flourishes  as  well  as  that  in  the  cities.  Where  the  state  organization 
for  any  reason  has  been  temporarily  crippled,  the  work,  especially  in 
the  smaller  towns,  experiences  serious  decline.  The  encouraging 
growth  of  the  state  organizations  is,  however,  a  strong  factor  tending 
to  develop  all  parts  of  the  American  association  movement. 

The  committee,  especially  in  its  field  department,  has  given  vigilant 
attention  as  heretofore  to  the  development  of  the  state  organizations. 
Upon  the  increase  of  the  resources  of  state  supervision  must  depend 
in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  very  much  of  the  substantial  growth  and 
strength  of  the  association  movement. 

THE   AGENCIES   OF   SUPERVISION 

Equally  significant  with  the  growth  of  the  city  and  other  local 
associations  during  the  half  century  has  been  the  steady  corresponding 
growth  in  extent  and  efficiency  of  the  Americap  agencies  of  supervision 
— the  international  since  1854,  the  state  and  provincial  since  1866,  and 
the  metropolitan  since  1887.  In  expenditure  of  men  and  money  these 
agencies  have  kept  steady  pace  with  the  growth  of  the  entire  work, 
thus  showing  beyond  controversy  that  they  are  integral  parts  of  the  life 
and  efficiency  of  the  association  brotherhood  on  this  continent.  A  close 
study  of  their  development  shows  that  the  association  work  has  pros- 
pered only  along  the  lines  of  supervision  by  these  agencies,  and  that 
the  resources  in  men  and  money  expended  for  their  support  must  keep 
pace  with  the  expenditure  for  the  local  work  if  this  work  is  to  main- 
tain its  steady  growth. 

The  committee  in  its  relation  to  the  state  and  provincial  organizations 
will  continue  to  act  in  the  spirit  of  the  resolutions  adopted  by  the 
Grand  Rapids  convention.  These  resolutions,  suggested  in  the  com- 
mittee's report  of  two  years  ago,  were  designed  more  clearly  to  define 
the  local  association  as  the  unit  of  our  association  brotherhood,  the 
direct  and  equal  relations  of  both  state  and  international  committees 
to  the  local  association,  and  the  duty  of  such  cooperation  as  shall  pre- 
vent duplication  in  the  supervision  of  the  work.  They  were  intended  to 
give  expression  to  the  established  usages  of  the  international  and  state 
organizations,  and  it  was  hoped  that  they  were  sufficiently  clear  and 
full  to  preclude  any  misunderstanding. 

Considerable  discussion  of  this  subject  hns  taken  place.  A  com- 
mittee of  seven  was  appointed  by  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  to 
report  on  the  relationship  of  the  supervisory  agencies.  From  its  report 
the  convention  will  expect  to  receive  any  further  suggestion  on  this 
subject  that  may  be  desirable. 

ARMY    AND    NAVY    WORK 

As  directed  by  the  convention  two  years  ago,  the  army  and  navy  work 
has  been  developed  into  a  permanent  department,  operating  in  Cuba, 
Porto  Rico,  and  the  Philippine  Islands,  and  establishing  army  branches 
at  points  on  this  continent  now  permanently  occupied  by  soldiers. 
Twenty  such  branches  have  been  established,  eight  of  which  are  under 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  263 

the  care  of  the  city  associations  in  their  immediate  vicinity.  In  most 
instances  the  army  branch  occupies  rooms  on  government  property  as- 
signed for  its  use.  On  Governor's  Island,  in  New  York  harbor,  a 
building  has  been  erected  for  the  army  work  of  the  New  York  City 
association,  through  the  beneficence  of  Mr.  William  E.  Dodge.  Another 
friend  has  offered  to  erect  a  building  at  Fort  Hancock,  Sandy  Hook, 
N.  J.,  and  a  third  will  give  a  building  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va. 

The  most  notable  event  in  the  navy  work  is  the  gift  of  $413,000  for 
a  naval  branch  building  in  Brooklyn,  near  the  Navy  Yard,  by  that 
generous  benefactress  of  our  work.  Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould.  Ground 
was  broken  last  fall,  and  it  is  expected  that  the  building  will  be  com- 
pleted and  occupied  by  the  close  of  the  present  year. 

We  sincerely  hope  that  these  army  and  navy  buildings  may  prove 
a  stimulating  precedent  for  the  speedy  erection  of  many  similar  struc- 
tures for  the  soldiers  and  sailors  both  in  the  Dominion  and  in  the 
United  States. 

The  title  of  the  Brooklyn  naval  branch  building,  in  compliance  with 
the  deed  of  gift  from  the  donor,  is  held  by  the  International  Committee. 
The  acceptance  of  this  gift  by  the  committee  involved  such  responsi- 
bility that  after  careful  consultation  with  the  metropolitan  associations 
of  Greater  New  York,  and  with  their  hearty  concurrence,  it  was  decided 
that,  for  the  present,  the  work  of  this  naval  branch  should  be  admin- 
istered by  a  committee  of  management  appointed  directly  by  the  Inter- 
national Committee  and  made  up  in  part  from  its  own  membership. 

RAILROAD    WORK 

The  unprecedented  progress  in  the  railroad  department  calls  for 
special  reference  in  this  report,  though  it  is  fully  recorded  by  the 
railroad  secretaries. 

This  department  alone  has  furnished  over  fifty  per  cent  of  the  growth 
during  the  past  two  years  in  the  total  number  of  associations  of  all 
kinds  in  North  America,  and  over  twenty-four  per  cent  of  the  total  in- 
crease in  membership. 

The  steady  absorption  of  the  smaller  lines  of  railroad  into  interstate 
systems  and  the  marked  advantage  of  dealing  with  officials  concerning 
the  entire  system  have  increasingly  thrown  upon  the  Internatiopal 
Committee  the  chief  burden  of  dealing  with  these  systems  concerning 
association  work,  and  railroad  officials  have,  during  the  past  two  years, 
evinced  a  growing  disposition  and  willingness  to  encourage  the  de- 
velopment of  work  on  the  system  plan. 

Of  the  twenty-eight  new  buildings  that  have  been  erected  for  the 
railroad  department  during  this  period,  eighteen  have  been  secured  as 
a  direct  result  of  the  initiative  of  your  committee,  all  but  two  of  the 
eighteen  being  connected  with  the  system  plan  of  organization  and 
development. 

RELIGIOUS    WORK 

Special  attention  is  called  to  the  religious  work  as  reported  in  the 
Year-book.  No  part  of  the  work  intrusted  to  the  committee  during 
the  past  two  years  has  met  with  more  hearty  approval  frorn  the  as- 
sociations visited.  In  connection  with  the  extension  of  the  Bible  work 
it  has  been  wisely  suggested  that  the  last  Sunday  of  September  be 
observed  throughout  the  associations  as  Bible  Study  Rally  Day,  and 
your  committee  would  recommend  that  such  an  observance  of  this  day 
be  authorized  by  this  convention.  It  would  place,  at  the  opening  of 
each  working  season,  just  emphasis  upon  the  religious  work  and  upon 
its  preeminent  importance.  Such  importance  has  been  assigned  to  it 
from  the  beginning  by  the  American  associations.  The  open  secret 
of  their  success  in  every  phase  of  their  work  during  these  fifty  years 


264  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

has  been  fidelity  to  the  primary  aim  of  all  their  effort — the  extension 
of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  among  young  men.  The  past  fiftieth  year  is 
memorable  beyond  its  predecessors  for  the  conversion  of  young  men 
in  the  cities,  on  the  railroads,  among  the  students,  and  elsewhere. 
And  our  chief  occasion  for  devout  thanksgiving  to  God  at  this  Jubilee 
is  not  in  the  multitude  of  our  organizations,  the  capacity  of  our 
buildings  and  the  efficiency  of  our  equipment,  but  in  that  divine 
guidance  which  He  has  given  the  North  American  associations  in  all 
their  work,  and  by  which  He  has  kept  them  faithful  from  decade  to 
decade  to  their  supreme  aim,  granting  graciously  unto  them  spiritual 
power  to  leaven  all  departments  of  their  work  with  an  ever-growing 
spiritual  influence. 

THE   WORK    IN    FOREIGN    LANDS 

The  work  of  the  committee's  secretaries  on  the  foreign  field  received 
a  decided  impulse  from  the  action  and  contributions  of  the  Grand 
Rapids  convention,  and  during  the  last  two  years  the  force  of  foreign 
secretaries  has  been  increased  from  eleven  to  twenty,  the  new  men 
going  to  Japan,  China,  India  and  South  America. 

There  has  been  a  marked  growth  of  missionary  interest  in  the  home 
associations.  Upon  the  foreign  field  general  and  student  associations 
now  number  over  three  hundred,  and  their  internal  development  in 
membership,  in  religious  work  and  in  all  other  departments  compares 
favorably  with  developments  upon  the  American  home  field. 

The  senior  student  secretary,  Mr.  Mott,  continues  his  relation  to  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation  as  its  general  secretary,  and 
maintains  a  close  relation  to  between  fifty  and  sixty  national  and  in- 
ternational student  secretaries  throughout  the  world. 


THE   JUBILEE   COMMEMORATION 

Immediately  after  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  the  committee  began 
preparation  for  the  Jubilee  celebration,  and  these  preparations  have 
taxed  the  resources  and  strength  of  the  international  force  and  of  the 
Boston  association  during  the  past  two  years.  The  program  was  out- 
lined by  the  committee  as  early  as  the  summer  of  1899.  The  sympathy 
of  association  leaders  in  all  parts  of  the  country  has  been  active  and 
intelligent.  Great  interest  in  the  meeting  has  been  manifested  not  only 
throughout  the  American  brotherhood  but  among  associations  abroad, 
and  special  effort  has  been  put  forth  to  make  it  practicable  for  some 
of  the  leaders  of  our  work  for  young  men  in  other  lands  to  be  present 
at  this  convention.  During  the  summer  of  1900  friends  in  these  lands 
were  visited  and  enlisted.  The  committee  and  the  entire  brotherhood 
are  deeply  indebted  to  Mr.  James  Stokes  for  his  generous  cooperation 
in  this  visitation  and  in  making  possible  the  welcome  presence  of 
cfiicers  and  workers  in  the  associations  of  other  lands  who  are  devoting 
their  lives  to  this  work  for  young  men. 

The  Boston  association  and  its  friends  have  been  untiring  in  their 
efforts  as  hosts  of  the  convention.  Their  task  has  been  difficult  far  be- 
yond that  of  any  of  their  predecessors  and  has  been  performed  with  an 
efficiency  and  success  which  will  carry  untold  blessing  through  this  con- 
vention to  our  work  for  young  men  throughout  the  world. 

Special  cooperation  has  been  given  by  the  committee  to  the  Montreal 
association  in  arranging  for  its  Jubilee  celebration.  It  was  fitting,  on 
account  of  the  priority  of  the  Montreal  organization,  that  its  Jubilee 
commemoration  should  precede  the  meeting  of  this  convention.  Mem- 
bers of  your  committee  and  many  representatives  of  associations 
throughout  the  continent  have  responded  favorably  to  invitations  to 
be  present  at  the  Montreal  celebration. 


BUSINESS  SESSIONS  265 

As  part  of  its  preparations  in  commemoration  of  the  Jubilee  the 
committee  has  solicited  material  for  a  Jubilee  Book  to  contain  histori- 
cal sketches  of  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 
in  all  lands.  Satisfactory  responses  have  been  received,  and  the 
contents  of  this  proposed  volume  will  be  combined  with  the  report  of 
the  convention. 

The  committee  calls  special  attention  to  the  exhibit  prepared  at  the 
cost  of  much  time  and  effort  and  setting  forth  the  historical  develop- 
ment and  present  dimensions  of  the  work  of  the  associations.  For  the 
extent  and  completeness  of  this  exhibit  the  convention  is  largely  in- 
debted to  the  indefatigable  labors  of  the  committee's  educational  sec- 
retary, George  B.  Hodge. 

FINANCIAL    STATEMENT 

The  Grand  Rapids  convention  adopted  a  resolution  stating  that  the 
work  of  the  committee  "demands  at  least  $135,000  annually" — "and 
so  much  more  as  may  be  called  for  by  the  extension  of  the  work  along 
the  lines  already  authorized."  The  expense  of  the  home  work  for  1899 
was  $129,620.41  and  for  1900  $136,761.15.  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the 
total  expense  for  the  two  years  has  been  well  within  the  limits  recom- 
mended, though  to  accomplish  this  result  it  has  been  necessary  to  de- 
cline many  calls,  favorable  response  to  which  would  have  yielded  great 
benefit  to  our  work  for  young  men. 

The  army  and  navy  work  for  1900  was  carried  on  at  an  expense 
of  $36,298.64  and  its  budget  for  the  present  year  is  slightly  larger  than 
this  amount.  The  expense  was  largely  covered  by  contributions  for 
this  specific  work. 

The  total  budget  for  the  home  department  for  the  year  1901  calls  for 
something  over  $160,000.  This  increase  has  been  made  necessary  by 
the  extraordinary  expense  connected  with  the  Jubilee  convention  and 
by  additions  to  our  secretarial  force,  particularly  in  the  new  depart- 
ments of  the  religious  and  the  boys'  work.  Up  to  the  first  of  June  the 
total  expenses  have  been  $73,497.61,  while  the  receipts  have  been  $58,- 
186.77.  The  amount  of  pledges  received  for  the  balance  of  the  year 
is  $21,700.  This  leaves  $80,000  still  to  be  obtained  to  meet  the  expenses 
of  1901.     Much  of  this  must  come  from  new  friends  yet  to  be  enlisted. 

The  efficiency  of  every  department  of  the  work  could  be  greatly  in- 
creased if  additional  funds  were  available.  The  growth  of  the  field, 
student,  railroad  and  other  work  is  limited  only  by  the  ability  of  our 
secretaries  properly  to  supervise  it.  The  point  was  reached  some  years 
ago  where,  instead  of  our  seeking  new  fields,  applications  for  extension 
sought  us.  One  or  more  additions  to  the  secretarial  force  are  needed 
in  almost  every  department. 

THE    SUPPORT    OF    THE    INTERNATIONAL    WORK 

The  largest  portion  of  the  support  of  the  International  Committee's 
work  continues  to  come  from  individual  givers.  The  number  of  these 
has  steadily  increased  from  three  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty- 
three  in  1899  to  four  thousand  six  hundred  and  fourteen  in  1900. 
These  friends  are  widely  scattered  throughout  the  continent,  and  are 
interested  in  the  extension  and  usefulness  of  this  work  for  young  men 
of  all  classes.  The  associations  for  whose  extension  the  international 
work  exists  contribute  less  than  one-eighth  of  the  total  annual  expen- 
diture. An  analysis  of  the  receipts  of  1900  shows  that  the  receipts  from 
associations  were  $16,433.41,  while  the  balance  _  of  $120,-405.84  was 
made  up  from  over  four  thousand  five  hundred  individuals.  Of  this 
amount  $82,865.48  came  from  two  hundred  and  four  individuals  in 
amounts   varying   from  $100   to   $8,000   each.     If   the    support    of   the 


266 


THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 


committee  is  to  continue  in  the  future  along  these  same  lines,  it  is  of 
first  importance  that  it  should  have  increased  opportunity  of  widen- 
ing its  constituency  throughout  the  country.  Since  the  last  convention 
the  committee  has  held  its  anniversary  meetings  in  New  York  City  in 
November  of  each  year.  Both  these  meetings  were  largely  attended 
and  very  successful  in  bringing  the  needs  and  importance  of  our  work 
before  friends  both  old  and  new.  Excellent  conferences  in  the  inter- 
ests of  the  committee's  work  have  also  been  held  in  Chicago,  Detroit, 
Minneapolis,  St.  Paul  and  Atlanta.  At  all  these  meetings  many 
prominent  men  were  present,  and  a  deeper  interest  was  created  in  work 
for  young  men.  The  interests  of  such  work  would  be  greatly  pro- 
moted if  several  similar  gatherings  were  held  each  year  in  different 
parts  of  the  country,  as  their  effect  is  to  strengthen  the  local  associa- 
tions as  well  as  state  and  international  supervision. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  treasurer's  statements  for  1899 
and  1900 : 

STATEMENT    OF    THE    TREASURER    FOR    1899 


RECEIPTS 

Balance  from  1898 $    284  77 

Subscriptions — 
Student  work,  from  associa- 
tions        1,315  25 

Student  work,  from  individ- 
uals      10,389  95 

Army  and  Navy  work,  from 

associations 3,672  43 

Army  and  Navy  work,  from 

individuals 22,789  77 

Other    branches    of    work, 

from  associations 2,834  83 

Other    branches    of    work, 

from  individuals 85,431  77 

Week  of  prayer  collections...       2,497  76 
Interest  on  invested  funds — 
Permanent  fund, 

($1,.572.42) $  69  81 

Bequest  W.  E.  Dodge 

($5,000) 250  00 

Bequest  J.  N.  Harris 

(12.000) 150  00 

Bequest  Mrs.  C.  L. 

Colby  (|2,000) 101  64 

Bequest    H.    C.    Blum 

($174.23) 5  19 

Gift,     J  .      B  o  w  r  o  n 

($1,000) 15  00 

591  64 

Profit  on  publications 17  76 

fl29,825  93 


EXPENDITURES 

General  administration,  in- 
cluding the  general  and  of- 
fice secretaries  and  the 
administration  of  the  busi- 
ness and  publication  depart- 
ments    $17,335  10 

Field  work 15,256  10 

Railroad  work 14,799  92 

Student  work 16,512  20 

Army    and     Navjr     work    in 
Cuba,    Porto    Rico,    Philip- 
pines and  the  United  States.     31,961  24 
Work  for  colored  young  men.       3,907  83 
Work  for  Indian  young  men...       1,029  16 

Physical 3,797  65 

Educational  work 3,663  99 

Securing  general  secretaries. .       2,900  00 
Thirty  -third     international 

convention 2,735  73 

Office  rent 2,213  71 

Postage  and  expressage 4,528  80 

Printing  and  stationery 5,207  02 

Office  expenses  and  equip- 
ment         3,771  96 

$129,620  41 
Balance  to  1900 205  52 


$129,825  93 


Publication  Account 


RECEIPTS 

Year  Book I  1,321  43 

Hand  Book 115  64 

Record  books  and  blanks 1,008  63 

Student  work  publications 10,002  82 

Physical  department  publica- 
tions   1,219  83 

Educational  publications 1,400  64 

Miscellaneous  publications....  8,216  62 


$23,285  61 


EXPENDITURES 

Year  Book $    867  52 

Hand  Book 

Record  books  and  blanks 749  .56 

Student  work  publications 7,647  32 

Physical  department  publica- 
tions   692  02 

Educational  publications 660  21 

Miscellaneous  publications 8,296  82 

Office  expenses 4,354  40 

$23,267  85 
Balance,  net  profit  on  pub- 
lications   17  76 

$23,285  61 


BUSINESS  SESSIONS 
STATEMENT    OF    THE    TREASURER    FOR    I9OO 


267 


RECEIPTS 

Balance  from  1899 $ 

Subscriptions — 
Student  work,  from  associa- 
tions        1, 

Student  work,  from  individ- 
uals         7, 

Army  and  Navy  work,  from 

associations 8, 

Army  and  Navy  work,  from 

individuals 19, 

Other     branches    of    work, 

from  associations 7 

Other    branches    of    work, 

from  individuals 89, 

Week  of  prayer  collections. ..       2 
Interest  on  invested  funds — 
Permanent  fund, 

($1,573.42) $  63  23 

Bequest  W.  E.  Dodge 

(So.OOO) 225  00 

Bequest   J.  N.  Harris 

(12,000).. 100  00 

Bequest   C.    L.    Colby 

(S5,000) 150  00 

Bequest  Mrs.  C.  L. 

Colby  (12,000) 60  00 

Bequest   H    C.    Blum 

(S174.23) 8  77 

Gift,     J.      Bowron 

(11,000) 60  00 


,179  43 

,822  53 

,330  32 

,702  30 

,345  97 

,008  50 
,577  69 

667  00 


$136,839  26 


EXPENDITURES 

General  administration,  in- 
cluding the  general  and  of- 
fice secretaries  and  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  business 
department  and  partial  ad- 
ministration of  the  publica- 
tion department $17,858  50 

Field  work 16,066  67 

Railroad  work 17,389  96 

Student  work 14,448  13 

Army    and     Navy     work,     in 
Cuba,    Porto    Rico,    Philip- 
pines and  the  United  States.  36,298  64 
Work  for  colored  young  men.  3,974  27 
Work  for  Indian  young  men. .  910  37 

Physical  work 3,607  76 

Educational  work 4,982  57 

Bovs'   work 635  29 

Securing  general  secretaries..  2,600  00 

Jubilee  convention 2,541  25 

Officerent 2,634  66 

Postage  and  expressage 4,217  96 

Printing  and  stationery 5,322  89 

Office  expenses 3,272  23 

fl36,761  15 

Balance  to  1901 78  11 


$136,839  26 


Publication  Account 


RECEIPTS 

Year  Book 

Hand  Book 

Record  books  and  blanks 

Railroad  work  publications... 

Student  work  publications 

Physical  work  publications... 
Educational     work     publica- 
tions  

Miscellaneous  publications. . . 
Foreign  work  publications. . .. 


$  2,126  37 

125  92 

947  86 

1,491  93 

12,625  05 

1,341  61 

622  36 

11,485  90 

1,170  57 

131,937  57 

EXPENDITURES 

Year  Book $  1,762  40 

Hand  Book 

Record  books  and  blanks 925  50 

Railroad  work  publications...  1,194  47 
Student  work  publications —  7,695  35 
Physical  work  publications...  923  24 
Educational     work     publica- 
tions   425  00 

Miscellaneous  publications. ...  8,747  46 
Foreign  work  publications....  1,116  47 
Partial  expense  of  administra- 
tion   9,147  68 

$31,937  57 


The  following  statements  show  the  receipts  and  expenditures  during 
the  same  period  for  work  in  foreign  lands : 


RECEIPTS,   1899 

Balance  from  1898 

For  work  in  Japan,  India,  Bra- 
zil, China,  Ceylon,  and  for 
administration  expenses 


RECEIPTS,   1900 


$  214  84 


33,005  84 
$33,220  68 


$    190  71 


Balance  from  1899 

For  work  in  Japan,  India,  Bra- 
zil, China,  Ceylon,  and  for 
administration  expenses 39,130  99 

$39,321  70 


EXPENDITURES,   1899 

For  work  in  Japan,  India,  Bra- 
zil, China,  Ceylon,  and  for 
administration  expenses 

Balance  to  1900 


133,029  97 
190  71 

$:J3,220  68 


EXPENDITURES,  1900 

For  work  in  Japan,  India,  Bra- 
zil, China,  Ceylon,  and  for 
administration  expenses 

Balance  to  1901 


$39,076  40 
245  30 

$39,321  70 


268  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

THE   JUBILEE   FUND 

The  pressing  need  of  additional  support  has  stimulated  the  friends 
of  the  associations  to  seek  for  a  partial  endowment  of  the  international 
work.  This  movement  has  been  approved  by  every  convention  since 
1893,  and  at  the  last  convention  a  Jubilee  fund  of  one  million  dollars 
was  authorized.  We  are  glad  to  report  that  the  endeavor  to  secure 
this  fund  has  met  with  hearty  response  from  several  friends  of  the 
work,  and  a  little  more  than  half  the  amount  has  been  already  sub- 
scribed, conditioned  for  the  most  part  upon  the  total  amount  being 
raised  during  this  Jubilee  year.  It  is  therefore  vital  to  the  success 
of  the  effort  that  the  balance  needed  should  be  subscribed  before 
January  i,  1902. 

This  fund  will  give  to  the  work  of  supervision  almost  the  same  per- 
centage of  endowment  that  our  entire  local  association  work  is  now 
receiving  from  its  buildings  and  permanent  funds.  The  total  annual 
outlay  for  current  expenses  by  the  associations  of  the  continent  is  about 
three  million  dollars,  while  the  buildings  and  invested  funds  furnish  a 
partial  endowment  of  twenty-two  million  dollars.  This  yields  about 
one-third  of  the  total  annual  expense  of  the  local  work,  while  the  yield 
to  the  international  work  of  a  million  dollar  endowment  would  amount 
to  about  one-fourth  of  the  expense  of  its  home  work  as  now  carried 
on,  and  without  taking  account  of  that  enlargement  in  the  immediate 
future  which  is  so  urgently  called  for.  One  result  of  the  partial  endow- 
ment which  the  local  associations  have  received  has  been  to  stirnulate 
and  multiply  the  annual  contributions  to  current  expenses.  A  similar 
most  desirable  result  it  is  believed  will  follow  success  in  securing  a 
corresponding  partial  endowment  of  this  work  of  association  super- 
vision. This  is  the  desire  and  purpose  both  of  the  committee  and  of 
the  friends  who  have  already  offered  half  of  the  suggested  fund. 

REORGANIZATION  OF  SUBCOMMITTEES 

The  steady  expansion  of  the  international  work  has  necessitated  a 
reorganization  of  the  subcommittees  through  which  the  various  de- 
partments are  administered.  The  division  of  the  work  into  two  general 
departments — the  home  and  foreign — has  been  continued,  the  foreign 
department  being  as  heretofore  under  a  special  subcommittee  with  a 
separate  treasury.  The  home  department  has  been  distributed  for  the 
purposes  of  thorough  administration  into  fourteen  subdivisions;  three 
dealing  with  the  central  office  and  its  administration,  namely,  office 
and  publication,  business  and  finance,  and  the  periodical  Association 
Men;  six  dealing  with  separate  groups  of  associations,^  namely,  the 
field,  railroad,  student,  army  and  navy,  colored  and  Indian;  and  five 
dealing  with  special  forms  of  association  activity  common  to  nearly 
all  the  groups  of  associations,  namely,  the  religious,  educational,  physi- 
cal, secretarial  and  boys'  work.  In  this  organization  two  new  com- 
mittees have  been  added,  one  on  special  religious  work,  and  another 
on  boys'  work,  while  the  colored  work  has  been  placed  under  a  sepa- 
rate committee.  These  fourteen  departments  (with  the  exception  of 
the  Indian,  which  for  the  present  is  connected  with  the  field  depart- 
ment), are  each  under  the  care  of  a  separate  subcomrnittee,  which  meets 
with  the  secretaries  of  its  departments  and  is  responsible  for  the  imme- 
diate direction  and  oversight  of  its  work.  In  this  way  the  committee 
is  kept  in  close  touch  with  every  department  and  can  exercise  super- 
vision over  the  details  as  well  as  over  the  general  plan  of  admin- 
istration. 

The  recent  rapid  growth  of  the  international  work  has  greatly  m- 
creased  the  labor  and  responsibility  of  the  general  secretary.  To  be 
thoroughly  familiar,  as  he  was  in  former  years,  with  every  department, 
it  would  be  necessary  that  he  should  meet   with  every  subcommittee 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  269 

and  keep  in  close  touch  by  conference  and  correspondence  with  each 
of  the  secretaries  of  the  committee,  who  now  number  forty-three  in 
the  home  and  twenty  in  the  foreign  department.  But  this  has  been 
practically  impossible  for  a  number  of  years,  and  slowly  and  increas- 
ingly a  part  of  his  responsibilities  has  been  deputed  to  the  chief  secre- 
taries of  the  various  departments.  Still  further  to  relieve  the  situation 
and  to  give  the  general  secretary  time  to  attend  to  more  important  mat- 
ters of  general  supervision  and  administration,  the  committee,  after 
fifteen  months  of  careful  experimentation,  has  recently  appointed  as 
associate  general  secretaries  to  cooperate  with  Mr.  Morse,  Mr.  Clarence 
J.  Hicks  for  the  home  department,  and  Mr.  John  R.  Mott  for  the 
foreign  department.  In  addition  to  their  new  duties,  Mr.  Hicks  will 
also  continue  his  former  connection  with  the  railroad  and  Mr.  Mott 
with  the  student  department. 

COMMITTEE  MEMBERSHIP,  TRUSTEES 

The  following  gentlemen  have  been  elected  to  fill  vacancies  in  the 
membership  of  the  committee  created  since  the  last  convention  by  res- 
ignation and  death :  From  New  York  City  and  vicinity,  Messrs.  James 
H.  Canfield,  James  G.  Cannon,  Cleveland  H.  Dodge,  William  F.  Mc- 
Dowell, W.  H.  Sage,  Walter  M.  Smith  and  Rear -admiral  A.  S. 
Barker ;  and  from  Ohio,  Mr.  S.  P.  Fenn,  of  Cleveland. 

The  committee  deeply  mourns  the  loss  by  death  among  its  active 
membership  of  Messrs.  W.  H.  Gratwick,  of  Buffalo ;  William  McAlpin, 
of  Cincinnati ;  George  R.  Angell,  of  Detroit ;  and  Rear-admiral  John 
W.  Philip ;  also  among  its  advisory  members  of  Messrs.  Cornelius 
Vanderbilt  of  New  York;  Russell  Sturgis,  of  Boston;  and  H.  E.  Sar- 
gent, of  Chicago.  Equally  is  felt  and  mourned  the  loss  of  Mr.  Dwight 
L.  Moody,  once  a  leader,  and  always  a  generous  friend  of  the  whole 
association  brotherhood  and  of  international  work. 

Under  the  charter  of  the  committee  and  the  rules  of  the  convention, 
it  is  necessary  to  elect  at  this  time  fifteen  members  in  place  of  the 
following  gentlemen,  whose  terms  of  office  expire  with  this  convention : 
Alfred  E.  Marling,  John  J.  McCook,  D.  Hunter  McAlpin,  Jr.,  W.  F. 
McDowell,  John  P.  Munn,  William  Sloane,  A.  S.  Barker,  Wilbert  W. 
White,  John  E.  Irvine,  Henry  M.  Moore,  H.  Kirke  Porter,  Cyrus  H. 
McCormick,  Joshua  Levering  and  W.  Woods  White. 

Also  of  the  following  advisory  members  whose  terms  of  office  expire 
with  this  convention:  William  E.  Dodge,  E.  P.  Bailey,  and  John  L. 
Wheat. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  held  its  annual  meeting  March  14,  1899,  at 
which  the  officers  of  the  preceding  year  were  reelected,  but  upon  the 
declination  of  Mr.  John  S.  Bussing  as  treasurer,  Mr.  James  Talcott 
was  elected  to  that  office.  At  this  meeting  and  at  a  special  meeting 
held  January  31,  1900,  a  deed  of  gift  was  received  from  Miss  Helen 
Miller  Gould,  offering  $413,000  for  the  purchase  of  the  land  and  the 
erection  upon  it  of  a  building  for  the  accommodation  of  the  naval 
branch  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  near  the  New  York 
navy-yard. 

At  a  meeting  held  October  2,  1900,  the  committee  received  from  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Horace  B.  Silliman,  toward  the  Jubilee  fund,  the  sum  of 
$25,000.  At  its  annual  meeting,  March  12,  1901,  the  trustees  elected  as 
president  Mr.  James  Stokes,  as  treasurer  Mr.  James  Talcott;  Mr. 
Richard  C.  Morse  was  appointed  recording  secretary  and  Mr.  Willis 
E.  Lougee  assistant  recording  secretary. 

"association   men" 

The  Grand  Rapids  convention  authorized  the  International  Com- 
mittee "to  undertake  the  publication  of  Association  Men  on  such  a  basis 


270  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

as  may  be  satisfactory  to  the  committee."  Making  use  of  this  discre- 
tion the  committee  leased  the  paper  Association  Men  from  the  Young 
Men's  Era  Company  for  the  year  beginning  October  i,  1899,  and  at  the 
close  of  that  year  renewed  the  lease  for  a  second  year  ending  Septem- 
ber 31,  1901. 

Mr.  F.  W.  Ober  has  continued  to  be  its  efficient  editor  and  the  paper 
has  been  published  in  Chicago.  Owing  to  the  expenses  involved  in 
taking  over  the  paper,  the  lack  of  support  from  subscriptions,  the  cost 
of  publishing  the  paper  for  the  twenty-one  months  ending  May  31, 
1901,  after  making  allowance  for  stock  on  hand  and  unpaid  bills,  has 
exceeded  the  receipts  by  over  three  thousand  dollars.  The  publication 
account  of  the  paper  has  been  kept  by  itself,  both  because  the  years 
of  the  lease  have  not  coincided  with  the  fiscal  year  of  the  committee's 
regular  budget  and  because  the  committee  has  regarded  its  relation  to 
the  periodical  as  temporary  and  experimental  and  subject  to  the  de- 
cision of  this  convention. 

Not  until  the  close  of  the  two  years  for  which  the  paper  has  been 
leased  can  a  full  itemized  statement  of  receipts  and  expenditures  be 
prepared. 

Negotiations  are  now  being  carried  on  between  the  Era  Company 
and  the  committee  concerning  the  resumption  of  the  publication  of  the 
paper  by  that  company  or  a  renewal  of  the  lease.  The  Era  Company 
has  expressed  a  desire  that  the  committee  should  renew  the  lease,  but 
no  agreement  has  been  reached  concerning  the  terms  of  renewal  and 
the  matter  is  referred  to  this  convention. 

EXHIBIT   AT    THE    ST.    LOUIS    EXPOSITION    OF    I903 

The  committee  has  received  a  communication  from  the  board  of 
directors  of  the  St.  Louis  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  calling 
attention  to  a  world's  fair  to  be  held  in  that  city  from  May  i  to  No- 
vember I,  1903,  and  requesting  this  convention  to  arrange  for  an 
appropriate  association  exhibit  at  this  exposition.  The  desire  is  ex- 
pressed for  the  erection  of  a  separate  building  to  contain  this  exhibit, 
and  to  be  used  as  headquarters  for  association  visitors. 

The  committee  would  call  the  attention  of  the  convention  to  the 
very  extensive  preparations  making  for  this  world's  exposition,  the 
fund  for  which,  created  by  national,  state,  municipal  and  popular  sub- 
scriptions, already  amounts  to  over  $16,000,000.  At  the  previous  world's 
expositions  in  this  country,  in  1876  at  Philadelphia  and  in  1893  at 
Chicago,  the  associations  were  represented  by  an  exhibit,  and  also  at 
several  of  the  world's  expositions  in  Europe,  and  your  committee 
would  recommend  the  careful  consideration  of  this  request  from  the 
St.  Louis  association. 

THE     NEXT     CONVENTION 

In  the  early  history  of  the  association  movement  the  international 
conventions  were  held  annually,  but  at  the  Louisville  convention  in  1877 
the  meetings  were  made  biennial,  and  they  have  so  continued  up  to  the 
present  time.  Some  state  conventions  are  biennial,  and  the  question 
is  worthy  of  consideration  whether  the  time  has  now  arrived  when 
we  may  advantageously  make  the  international  conventions  triennial. 
The  year  1904  will  be  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  first  international 
convention  held  in  this  country  at  Bufifalo,  June  7  and  8,  1854,  and  this 
would  seem  to  be  a  suitable  occasion  to  make  the  experiment  of  a 
triennial  convention.  If  not  found  satisfactory  we  could  return  to  the 
biennial  plan. 

In  the  event  of  such  action  being  taken,  one-third  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  elected  in  1897  would,  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  committee's  charter,  continue  in  office  until  the  assembling  of  the 
next  convention  in  1904. 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  2/1 

KECOMMENDATIONS 

The  committee  respectfully  submits  the  following  recommendations : 

1.  The  continuance  on  present  lines  of  the  following  departments: 

(1)  Office,  Publication  and  (8)  Indian, 
Library,  (9)  Special  Religious, 

(2)  Business,  (10)  Educational, 

(3)  Field,  (11)  Physical, 

(4)  Railroad,  (12)  Secretarial, 

(5)  Student,  (13)  Boys', 

(6)  Army  and  Navy,  (14)  Foreign. 

(7)  Colored, 

2.  Increase  of  annual  resources  to  supply  $160,000  on  the  home  and 
$65,000  on  the  foreign  field. 

3.  Completion  of  the  Jubilee  fund. 

4.  The  observance  of  the  last  Lord's  Day  in  September  as  Bible 
Study  Rally  Day. 

5.  The  observance  of  the  second  Lord's  Day  in  November  and  the 
week  following  as  a  season  of  prayer  for  young  men  in  this  and  other 
lands. 

6.  Discretion  to  make  an  exhibit  at  the  St.  Louis  Exposition  pro- 
vided the  funds  needed  are  available. 

7.  Holding  the  next  convention  in  the  year  1904. 


BIENNIAL  REPORT  OF  RICHARD  C.  MORSE, 
GENERAL  SECRETARY 

GENERAL    ADMINISTRATION 

The  International  Committee  in  reporting  to  the  Jubilee  Convention 
its  enlarged  work  has  desired  the  general  secretary  to  include  in  his 
statement  some  of  the  items  which  have  heretofore  been  referred  to 
in  the  report  submitted  by  the  chairman. 

At  the  Grand  Rapids  convention,  for  the  two  years  then  closing,  the 
committee  reported  unprecedented  growth  in  the  work  entrusted  to  it. 
This  was  due  chiefly  to  the  undertaking  of  the  army  and  navy  work 
during  the  late  Spanish  war.  Since  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  sim- 
ilar enlargement  has  been  realized  especially  upon  the  foreign  field. 
This  extension  both  at  home  and  abroad  seemed  to  call  for  a  readjust- 
ment and  reorganization  in  the  administration  of  the  committee's  work 
through  its  subcommittees  and  secretaries.  This  adjustment  as  set 
forth  in  the  report  of  the  committee,  has  resulted  in  giving  to  the  gen- 
eral secretary  the  much  needed  cooperation  of  two  associates,  Clarence 
J.  Hicks  in  the  home,  and  John  R.  Mott  in  the  foreign  work. 

Subcommittees  have  also  been  added  upon  the  religious  work,  the 
boys'  work,  and  the  management  of  Association  Men,  the  publication 
of  which  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  authorized  the  committee  to 
undertake. 

COMMITTEE    MEETINGS 

The  work  of  the  committee  is  now  distributed  to  fifteen  subcom- 
mittees, whose  reports  have  been  carefully  reviewed  and  acted  upon  at 
the  regular  monthly  meetings  of  the  working  quorum  in  New  York 
City. 


272  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

The  regular  fall  conferences  of  the  committee  and  its  secretaries  were 
held  at  Long  Beach,  N.  Y.,  September  2-5,  1899,  and  at  Sea  Girt,  N.  J., 
September  1-5,  1900.  Each  of  these  gatherings  thus  far  has  surpassed 
its  predecessor  in  attendance  and  value.  Every  secretary  presents  a 
statement  of  his  work  during  the  past  year  and  of  his  hopes  and 
desires  for  the  future. 

After  the  conference  of  the  committee  with  all  the  employed  officers 
has  adjourned,  the  secretaries  engaged  in  the  same  line  of  work  tarry  to 
meet,  each  group  with  the  subcommittee  in  charge  of  it.  General  out- 
lines of  future  effort  are  determined,  to  be  carried  out  after  due  con- 
sultation with  the  state  and  local  association  authorities.  While  the 
gatherings  have  been  most  impressive  to  those  who  have  lately  become 
connected  with  the  committee's  work,  expressions  of  surprise  and 
satisfaction  are  often  heard  from  the  more  experienced,  who  have  been 
busy  in  their  special  fields  and  hence  not  fully  aware  of  the  wide  and 
varied  work  undertaken. 

At  the  conference  of  1900  special  attention  and  instructions  were 
given  in  each  department  concerning  the  mutual  relationships  of 
comity  and  conference  between  the  International  Committee  and  the 
state  or  provincial  committee  as  "established  by  usage  hitherto,"  and 
as  emphasized  by  the  action  of  the  Grand  Rapids  convention. 

Harmony  in  these  relations  was  still  further  promoted  at  the 
biennial  meeting  of  the  general  secretaries'  conference  (June  1900)  in 
a  section  conference  of  international,  state  and  metropolitan  secretaries. 
This  section  held  an  adjourned  meeting  for  two  days  (October  14  and 
15,  1900)  in  Philadelphia,  and  passed  unanimously  resolutions  in  accord 
with  the  action  of  the  Grand  Rapids  convention. 

The  annual  dinner  meetings  of  the  committee  and  its  friends  in  New 
York,  November  17,  1899,  and  November  16,  1900,  were  attended  by 
an  unusual  number  of  guests  and  were  improved  as  valuable  oppor- 
tunities for  the  review  of  the  entire  work. 

JUBILEE   CONVENTION 

The  preparations  for  the  Jubilee  Convention,  begun  promptly  on  the 
adjournment  of  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  and  in  obedience  to  its 
instruction,  have  been  assiduously  continued.  Almost  every  member 
of  the  committee's  force  has  been  from  time  to  time  enlisted.  A  special 
secretarial  Jubilee  committee  was  appointed  and  organized.  The  Bos- 
ton association  has  cooperated  with  great  efficiency.  The  preparation 
of  the  exhibit  has  required  unusual  exertion  under  the  faithful  leader- 
ship of  the  educational  secretary,  George  B.  Hodge. 

THE  FIELD  WORK 

Field  secretary  C.  K.  Ober  has  continued  his  service  of  general  field 
supervision,  with  headquarters  at  Chicago,  but  has  given  one-fourth 
of  his  time  to  the  foreign  work.  Field  secretaries  C.  L.  Gates,  W.  B. 
Millar,  C.  S.  Ward  and  (since  September  1899)  C.  C.  Michener,  have 
continued  their  service  respectively  in  the  southern,  the  eastern,  the 
northwestern  and  southwestern  divisions.  Mr.  Millar,  ho^yever,  has 
given  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time  to  the  administration  of  the 
Army  and  Navy  Department. 

The  contemplated  addition  of  another  field  secretary  to  its  permanent 
force  in  the  coming  fall  will  enable  the  committee  to  consummate  its 
long  cherished  object  of  giving  to  another  important  section  of  the 
North  American  field  the  accessible  and  continuous  service  of  a  resi- 
dent field  secretary. 

In  all  parts  of  the  field  substantial  progress  has  been  made.  Valua- 
ble assistance  has  been  given  to  state  and  provincial  committees.     Im- 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  2/3 

portant  city  associations  have  been  strengthened,  and  in  some  cases 
effectively  reorganized.  Timely  aid  has  been  rendered  in  many  crit- 
ical emergencies.  State  committees  temporarily  without  state  secre- 
taries have  been  served  by  the  field  secretaries,  state  conventions 
arranged  for,  and  state  work  continued  which  otherwise  would  have 
been  abandoned.  Several  states  have  also  been  helped  to  secure  per- 
manent state  secretaries. 

In  the  fall  of  1899  Fred  B.  Smith  became  temporarily  associated  with 
the  Field  Department  as  a  special  secretary  for  the  religious  work,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1900  Don  O.  Shelton  was  added  to  the  force  for  similar 
service.  The  plan  on  which  the  work  of  both  Mr.  Smith  and  Mr. 
Shelton  has  been  conducted  is  that  of  visitation  among  the  associations 
for  the  purpose  of  awakening,  informing  and  organizing  their  officers, 
committeemen  and  active  members  with  reference  to  the  whole  scheme 
of  the  association  religious  work.  The  results  have  been  in  the  highest 
degree  encouraging  and  have  led  to  a  general  demand  for  the  enlarge- 
ment of  this  special  emphasis  on  the  religious  work  in  all  departments. 
The  expense  of  the  work  of  Messrs.  Smith  and  Shelton  has  been  met 
in  part  by  payments  from  the  associations  and  the  state  committees 
which  have  desired  their  help,  and  partly  by  special  gifts  independent 
of  the  committee's  treasury. 

Robert  Weidensall,  honorary  and  senior  secretary  of  the  committee, 
has  continued  to  devote  himself,  so  far  as  his  health  and  private  engage- 
ments have  allowed,  and  with  only  nominal  expense  to  the  committee, 
to  the  development  of  the  county  work  and  the  enlistment  and  training 
of  volunteer  workers  in  the  associations.  Edgefield  County,  S.  C, 
received  a  month's  visit  from  John  Lake  at  the  expense  of  the  com- 
mittee. 

T.  T.  Hazlewood  has  done  a  large  and  valuable  work  in  the  East 
under  general  direction  of  the  committee,  but  the  expense  of  his  work 
has  been  met  by  the  state  committees  and  the  associations  aided.  Some 
visitation  was  done  also  by  E.  W.  Hearne. 

WORK  FOR  SPECIAL  CLASSES 

I.  The  Railroad  Department.  In  the  Railroad  Department  there  has 
been  a  steady  and  substantial  growth  during  the  last  two  years.  One 
remarkable  feature  indicating  that  this  work  is  no  longer  regarded  as 
an  experiment  is  the  large  number  of  new  buildings  erected ;  of  the 
twenty-five  buildings  erected,  nineteen  were  for  new  associations. 

The  membership  of  the  railroad  associations  now  numbers  forty-one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-four,  an  increase  of  nine 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty-six,  or  thirty  per  cent  in  two  years. 
Most  of  the  growth  has  been  in  connection  with  the  system  plan  of 
organization  and  development.  The  force  of  railroad  secretaries  em- 
ployed by  the  committee  is  the  same  as  reported  two  years  ago, 
Clarence  J.  Hicks  devoting  over  one-half  his  time  in  general  adminis- 
tration in  this  department,  and  his  five  associates  working  within 
definite  fields,  as  follows :  Edwin  L.  Hamilton,  Central  West ;  H.  O. 
Williams,  Southeast;  John  F.  Moore,  Northeast;  George  D.  McDill, 
West;  Fred.  B.  Shipp,  Southwest. 

During  about  eight  months  of  each  year  J.  M.  Burwick  has  visited 
railroad  associations  under  general  direction  of  the  committee,  to  aid  in 
evangelistic  work  and  Bible  study.  During  the  past  year  he  has  been 
accompanied  by  Paul  Gilbert,  well  known  as  a  member  of  the  associa- 
tion quartet.  The  expense  of  this  work  has  been  borne,  as  heretofore, 
entirely  by  the  associations  visited. 

At  the  call  of  the  committee,  the  tenth  international  conference  of  the 
Railroad  Department  was  held  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  October  11-14,  1900. 
The  conference,  made  up  of  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  seventy 


274  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

delegates,  was  entertained  by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  department  and 
by  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  The  proceedings  have  been  published 
and  widely  circulated  among  railroad  officials  and  employees. 

Through  the  generosity  of  Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould  the  committee 
has  been  enabled  to  provide  libraries  for  the  railroad  associations 
located  on  the  Gould  lines  at  Texarkana,  Poplar  Bluff,  Ft.  Scott, 
Moberly,  Decatur,  St.  Thomas  and  Niagara  Falls. 

The  interesting  details  in  the  growth  of  this  department  are  given  in 
the  reports  of  the  six  railroad  secretaries. 

2.  Student  Department.  The  work  of  this  department  has  increased 
in  extent  and  results,  as  is  shown  in  detail  by  the  reports  of  its  sec- 
retaries. 

John  R.  Mott  has  continued  to  act  as  senior  secretary  of  the  depart- 
ment and  as  the  general  secretary  of  the  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation.  In  August,  1900.  the  convention  of  the  federation  was  held 
in  Versailles,  France,  and  the  meeting  of  the  general  committee  was 
held  in  connection  with  this  convention.  The  extent  and  influence  of 
the  federation  has  steadily  increased.  Mr.  Mott  was  present  at  these 
meetings.  He  has  also  served  as  secretary  of  the  Foreign  Department 
of  the  International  Committee  for  the  administration  of  the  work  on 
the  mission  field.  The  support  of  Mr.  Mott  for  his  entire  many-sided 
work  has  been  continued  through  the  special  gifts  of  friends  without 
tax  upon  the  committee's  treasury. 

The  administration  of  the  home  student  work  has  been  shared  by  H. 
P.  Andersen.  Harry  Wade  Hicks  has  continued  to  visit  colleges  in 
Canada  and  the  East,  and  H.  M.  Mcllhany,  Jr.,  in  the  South.  Until 
July,  1900,  the  work  in  the  West  was  served  with  rare  ability  and 
devotion  by  the  late  H.  W.  Rose,  who  was  succeeded  by  E.  T.  Colton. 
George  Gleason  visited  preparatory  schools  until  the  summer  of  1900, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  F.  Boyd  Edwards.  Theological  seminaries 
were  visited  by  S.  Earl  Taylor,  and  special  aid  among  these  institu- 
tions was  given  by  A.  H.  Ewing.  Henry  White  and  his  successor,  W. 
C.  McKee,  have  served  as  office  secretaries. 

Owing  to  delay  in  finding  a  permanent  secretary  for  the  Bible  study 
department,  this  has  been  administered  by  Mr.  Andersen.  The  Bible 
study  courses  of  the  Student  Department  are  meeting  with  increasing 
favor.  Fully  fourteen  thousand  students  are  enrolled  in  voluntary 
Bible  classes  or  circles  in  the  associations. 

Mr.  Mott  and  Mr.  Andersen  have  served  as  members  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement.  Its  work  in  culti- 
vating the  missionary  department  has  been  increasingly  fruitful. 

Student  summer  conferences  were  held  in  1899  and  1900  at  Pacific 
Grove,  Lake  Geneva,  Asheville  and  Northfield.  The  total  attendance  in 
1900  was  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  twenty-eight,  a  larger  number 
than  in  any  previous  year.  To  meet  special  conditions  on  the  Pacific 
Coast,  the  time  of  that  conference  was  changed  to  the  Christmas  holi- 
days, when  a  session  was  held  with  increased  numbers  and  eflfective- 
ness.  Presidential  conferences  and  a  deputation  conference  have  also 
been  useful  in  training  leaders. 

The  Intercollegian,  published  jointly  by  the  committee  and  by  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement,  has  continued  its  valuable  work  of 
stimulating,  instructing  and  unifying  the  associations  in  the  student 
field. 

The  first  theological  convention  was  held  in  Allegheny,  Pa.,  November, 
1900,  with  an  attendance  of  one  hundred  and  ninety-three  from  forty- 
seven  institutions.  It  was  successful  in  every  particular  and  showed 
marked  progress  in  the  work  in  the  seminaries.  In  response  to  a  gen- 
eral demand,  a  report  of  the  convention  has  been  published. 

The  increased  strength  of  the  student  work  can  be  seen  in  the  larger 
number  of  student  general   secretaries.     Sixty-nine  men  are  now  em- 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  2/5 

ployed  for  the  whole  or  a  part  of  their  time  as  local,  metropolitan, 
state  and  international  student  secretaries.  Buildings  have  been  com- 
pleted at  Williams  College,  Princeton  University  and  Union  College, 
while  buildings  are  in  course  of  erection  at  Columbia  University  and  the 
Virginia  Polytechnic  Institute. 

3.  Army  and  Navy  Department.  This  work  has  continued  under 
W.  B.  Millar  as  secretary,  assisted  in  the  army  work  by  J.  H.  Banks, 
and  in  the  navy  work  by  F.  L.  Smith  and  Chaplain  Wesley  O.  Holway, 
D.  D.,  U.  S.  N.  Most  of  the  early  association  effort  in  the  army  was 
with  volunteer  troops,  but  now  the  soldiers  of  the  regular  army  begin 
to  look  upon  the  association  as  an  integral  and  important  feature  of 
army  life,  and  they  are  joining  it  in  increasing  numbers.  This  has  led 
to  the  extension  of  the  work  to  Alaska,  including  four  of  the  isolated 
garrisons  scattered  from  Skagway  to  Cape  Nome.  In  China  our  work 
has  not  only  been  a  boon  to  our  own  men  at  Tientsin  and  Peking,  but 
an  object  lesson  to  the  other  armies.  The  building  provided  by  Gen- 
eral Chaffee  as  headquarters  and  principal  station  for  the  work  in 
Peking  was  conveniently  situated  for  German  and  English  soldiers 
and  they  were  welcomed  to  the  use  of  the  privileges  provided  in  it.  In 
both  Porto  Rico  and  Cuba  the  work  has  been  maintained  and  a  large 
portion  of  the  troops  serving  in  both  islands  have  been  benefited. 

The  work  in  the  Philippines  has  produced  excellent  results,  winning 
the  confidence  and  esteem  of  civil  officers  as  well  as  those  of  the  army 
and  navy.  Many  new  points  have  been  reached  and  the  number  of 
organizations  has  been  more  than  doubled.  In  cooperation  with  the 
provincial  committee  of  Ontario  and  Quebec,  three  representatives  were 
sent  with  the  detachments  of  Canadian  troops  serving  in  South  Africa. 
The  traveling  library  system  is  a  great  blessing  to  men  in  isolated  gar- 
risons. Other  lines  of  educational  work  have  been  taken  up  in  many  of 
the  fields.  The  first  association  army  building  was  dedicated  in  Octo- 
ber, 1900,  at  Governor's  Island,  by  the  army  department  of  the  New 
York  City  association. 

While  the  secular  lines  have  been  emphasized,  the  distinctively 
religious  work  has  not  been  slighted.  Many  men  have  been  reached  by 
evangelistic  meetings.  The  Soldiers'  Bible  and  Prayer  League  of  the 
Army  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  binds  many  men  togetherby 
a  pledge  to  daily  prayer  and  Bible  study.  The  constantly  increasing 
membership  in  different  parts  of  the  world  where  our  soldiers  are  sta- 
tioned indicates  that  the  organization  will  have  a  strong  influence  in 
developing  their  religious  life. 

The  passage  of  the  army  reorganization  bill  imposes  upon  the  associa- 
tions a  new  responsibility  to  provide  places  of  resort  for  the  men  and 
to  bring  them  the  religious  influences  furnished  by  the  associations  to 
the  young  men  of  our  cities  and  towns.  The  money  needed  for  two 
army  post  association  buildings  is  already  promised. 

The  sailors  and  marines  of  the  navy  have  also  felt  the  beneficent 
influence  of  the  association  even  when  at  distant  stations.  The  work 
has  been  developed  both  ashore  and  afloat. 

A  friend  has  provided  the  large  amount  necessary  for  the  new  naval 
branch  building  in  Brooklyn,  and  while  this  is  being  erected  the  work 
is  carried  on  in  temporary  quarters.  The  statistics  for  the  past  year 
show  the  marked  appreciation  of  the  men. 

At  Cavite,  P.  I.,  the  authorities  have  granted  the  use  of  a  building, 
and  this  has  been  fitted  up  by  the  committee  and  a  very  helpful  work  is 
being  prosecuted.  Quantities  of  reading  matter,  games,  etc.,  have  been 
shipped  to  this  and  other  points  for  the  Asiatic  Squadron. 

On  shipboard  a  number  of  ship  associations  have  been  formed,  and 
various  association  features,  especially  upon  educational,  ternperance, 
and  religious  lines,  have  been  inaugurated  and  are  developing  with 
great  promise. 


2/6  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

A  rear-admiral,  in  speaking  of  the  association  organized  on  his  flag- 
ship, said  that  he  had  noticed  a  marked  improvement  in  the  conduct  of 
the  men,  and  attributed  it  to  the  work  of  the  association. 

4.  Work  for  Colored  and  Indian  Young  Men.  W.  A.  Hunton  has 
labored  very  effectively  among  the  associations  for  colored  young  men, 
which  have  made  decided  progress  when  all  their  difficulties  are  taken 
into  consideration.  In  caring  throughout  this  wide  field  for  both  the 
city  and  the  student  associations,  Mr.  Hunton  has  been  ably  seconded, 
especially  in  the  city  work,  by  his  associate,  J.  E.  Moorland.  The  two 
annual  conferences  in  1899  and  the  four  held  in  1900  were  reported  by 
several  experienced  association  men  who  participated  in  them  as  remark- 
able meetings.  Methods  of  work  were  carefully  studied,  deep  spiritual 
impressions  were  received,  and  a  decided  impulse  was  given  to  the  work 
of  the  department. 

The  work  among  Indian  young  men  has  been  prosecuted  by  Arthur  T. 
Tibbetts,  under  the  care  of  the  field  secretaries.  The  summer  school  in 
1899,  and  the  association  and  Bible  study  conferences  in  1900,  were  very 
successful  in  the  training  of  leaders.  In  the  association  season  of  1900 
and  1901  over  one  thousand  Indian  young  men  were  enrolled  in  Bible 
classes. 


PHYSICAL,   EDUCATIONAL   AND   RELIGIOUS    WORK   DEPARTMENTS 

1.  Physical  Department.  Dr.  Luther  Gulick  and  George  T.  Hepbron 
have  given  counsel  with  reference  to  the  building  and  equipping  of  gym- 
nasiums ;  they  have  presented  the  physical  work  at  conferences  and  con- 
ventions, and  have  supervised  the  arrangements  for  the  physical 
directors'  conferences.  Advice  has  been  given  regarding  exhibitions 
and  field  days,  and  personal  service  has  been  given  in  their  conduct. 
Definite  work  has  been  done  in  the  clean  sport  campaign.  The  Associa- 
tion Athletic  League  has  afforded  opportunity  for  those  associations 
wishing  it  to  enter  into  athletic  competition.  The  monthly  league  letter 
has  kept  the  membership  informed  as  to  new  developments  in  connec- 
tion with  the  work  and  its  scientific  section  has  dealt  with  the  scientific 
aspects  of  the  physical  training  problems  of  the  association.  As  has 
always  been  the  case,  the  committee's  engagement  with  Dr.  Gulick  has 
been  for  a  portion  of  his  time. 

One  hundred  and  two  associations  are  members  of  the  Association 
Athletic  League ;  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and  sixty-five  men  have 
been  registered ;  four  hundred  and  fifty  sanctions  for  games  have  been 
issued ;  forty-two  associations  not  in  the  league  have  applied  for  regis- 
tration of  their  men.  George  W.  Ehler  of  Chicago  has  continued  to 
cooperate  with  the  league  in  the  Central  West. 

2.  Educational  Department.  The  work  of  this  department  has 
steadily  developed  in  strength  and  quality,  under  the  direction  of 
George  B.  Hodge.  While  the  number  of  different  associations  giving 
definite  attention  to  the  educational  features  has  not  largely  increased, 
the  number  of  men  helped  and  the  efficiency  of  the  work  done  is  much 
in  excess  of  any  previous  period.  The  students  have  given  more  hours 
to  the  work  each  season,  the  attendance  is  more  regular,  and  the  faith- 
fulness and  ability  of  the  teachers  have  increased.  The  students  show 
their  appreciation  of  the  work  by  paying  extra  tuition  fees.  These 
fees  in  total  have  grown  from  $2,000  in  1893  to  $38,000  in  1900. 

The  growth  and  interest  in  the  examinations  have  been  very  encour- 
aging. Eight  new  subjects  of  study  have  been  added,  making  twenty- 
six  altogether.  In  1899,  one  hundred  and  two  associations  participated 
and  nine  hundred  and  seventy-two  men  won  international  certificates ; 
in  1900,  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  associations  participated  and  one 
thousand  five  hundred  and  sixty-six  men  won  certificates.  The  exam- 
ination system  has  so  strengthened  the  educational  work  that  a  similar 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  2/7 

one  was  instituted  in  Bible  study  last  year,  and  was  carried  on  under 
the  same  management  and  regulations  as  the  educational  examinations. 
This  first  experience  has  already  proved  very  beneficial  to  the  work  in 
Bible  study. 

Considerable  progress  has  also  been  made  in  improving  the  work  of 
the  literary  societies  by  means  of  new  pamphlets  on  that  subject. 

The  fourth  international  educational  exhibit  at  the  Grand  Rapids  con- 
vention was  by  far  the  most  practical,  extensive  and  helpful  one  ever 
arranged.  Exhibits  were  made  for  the  first  time  by  the  physical,  army 
and  navy,  Bible  study  and  junior  departments;  to  these  were  added 
pictures  and  plans  of  association  buildings. 

On  October  i,  1900,  A.  G.  Bookwalter  was  secured  to  give  for  the 
present  special  attention  to  promoting  social  economics,  civics  and  the 
affiliated  subjects.     He  has  shown  himself  tactful,  able  and  successful. 

The  complete  reports  of  th'is  department  are  published  annually  July 
I,  after  the  close  of  the  school  year,  and  consequently  are  separate  from 
the  Year-book. 

3.  Religious  Work  Department.  In  this  department  Edwin  F.  See 
general  secretary  of  the  Brooklyn  association,  has  continued  his  gratu- 
itous and  invaluable  cooperation.  In  preparing  and  developing  the 
religious  work  prospectuses  of  1899,  1900  and  1901,  including  the  varied 
courses  of  the  Bible  studies,  he  has  sought  and  received  the  coopera- 
tion of  international,  state  and  local  secretaries.  Fred  B.  Smith  and 
Don  O.  Shelton,  mention  of  whose  work  in  its  relation  to  the  field  sec- 
retaries has  already  been  made,  brought  valued  suggestions  from  their 
close  contact  with  the  religious  work  of  the  associations.  In  this  work 
the  emphasis  of  Mr.  Shelton's  effort  has  been  directed  to  the  promotion 
of  Bible  study  in  the  associations,  and  that  of  Mr.  Smith  has  included 
conferences  of  active  workers  and  the  holding  of  evangelistic  meetings 
for  young  men  which  have  resulted  in  many  hopeful  conversions.  The 
committee  has  received  strong  and  wide  commendation  of  all  this  special 
religious  work,  as  done  by  its  representatives  above  named,  and  this 
has  been  accompanied  by  urgent  solicitation  to  continue  and  extend  the 
work.  In  line  with  such  extension  the  committee  last  December  called 
Fred  S.  Goodman,  formerly  secretary  of  the  Cleveland  association  and 
of  late  years  state  secretary  of  New  York,  to  become  a  secretary  of  the 
committee  in  connection  with  this  important  department.  Mr.  Good- 
man has  accepted  the  call,  and  entered  upon  his  office  June  i,  1901. 

boys'  department 

For  many  years  the  committee  has  been  solicited  to  give  study  and 
attention  to  the  boys'  department  by  the  employment  of  a  special  secre- 
tary for  that  work,  but  no  provision  for  such  a  secretary  accompanied 
the  call  until  the  biennial  meeting  of  the  North  American  general  secre- 
taries at  Thousand  Island  Park,  June,  1900.  At  that  meeting  a  strong 
sentiment  in  favor  of  such  an  international  secretary  was  manifested, 
and  so  much  of  the  money  needed  for  his  employment  for  his  first  year 
was  pledged  that  the  balance  was  secured  soon  after  the  meeting, 
chiefly  through  the  efforts  of  the  committee's  field  secretary,  William  B. 
Millar. 

The  attention  of  the  committee  was  called  to  the  qualifications  for  the 
proposed  secretaryship  of  E.  M.  Robinson,  who,  in  September,  1900, 
accepted  a  call  to  this  position  on  the  international  force.  His  efficient 
work  has  already  demonstrated  the  value  of  the  new  departure. 

SECRETARIAL    DEPARTMENT 

From  January  i,  1899,  to  December  31,  1900,  two  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  men  were  aided  by  the  international  secretaries  in  entering  the 
service    of    the    associations.     Personal    interviews    or    correspondence 


278  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

were  held  with  five  hundred  and  fifty-five  others,  three  hundred  and 
twelve  of  whom  were  not  fitted  to  undertake  the  work  or  for  other 
reasons  did  not  enter  it ;  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  found  places  in  it 
through  their  own  efforts ;  forty-six  already  in  the  work  remained  in 
the  positions  which  they  occupied  and  sixty-six  left  it. 

Four  hundred  and  sixty  applications  for  men  were  received,  fourteen 
of  which  were  for  state  secretaries  and  assistants,  two  hundred  and  one 
for  general  secretaries,  one  hundred  and  eleven  for  assistants,  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  for  physical  directors  and  four  for  educational  directors. 
Of  these  four  hundred  and  sixty  vacancies,  the  committee's  secretaries 
assisted  in  filling  two  hundred  and  forty-eight  and  two  hundred  and 
twelve  were  filled  by  the  action  of  others.  Of  the  vacancies  that  we 
helped  to  fill,  ten  were  in  Canada,  thirty-four  in  New  England,  seventy- 
five  in  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  seventy-eight  in 
states  west  of  these  and  fifty-one  in  the  South.  Seven  were  for  state 
secretaries,  three  for  assistant  state  secretaries,  fifty-seven  for  general 
secretaries  of  city  and  village  associations,  forty-five  for  assistants, 
fifty-five  for  physical  directors,  two  for  educational  directors,  forty- 
eight  for  railroad  secretaries,  seventeen  for  railroad  assistants  and 
fourteen  for  college  secretaries. 

The  extensive  correspondence  from  the  office  on  these  matters  was 
conducted  by  John  Glover,  in  connection  with  the  discharge  of  other 
varied  duties. 

THE  CENTRAL  OFFICE 

The  multiplying  work  at  the  central  office  has  called  for  careful 
administration.  Upon  it  depends  much  of  the  efficiency  of  what  is 
attempted  by  the  committee  on  the  wide  association  field.  To  aid  Mr. 
Uhl,  its  veteran  office  secretary,  in  his  ever  increasing  work,  a  secre- 
tarial office  committee  has  been  appointed,  consisting  of  C.  J.  Hicks,  W. 
E.  Lougee,  and  John  Glover.  On  this  committee  Mr.  Glover  acts  as 
associate  office  secretary. 

Under  the  management  of  George  L.  Leonard,  the  publication  depart- 
ment continues  to  serve  efficiently  all  departments  of  the  association 
brotherhood.  Fifty-nine  new  publications  or  revisions  were  issued 
during  1899  and  1900.     A  list  of  these  follows : — 

Year-book  for  1899  and  1900. 

Report  of  International  Convention  at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  1899. 

Revised  list  of  paid  officers,  two  issues. 

A  Course  of  Study,  C.  L.  Gates. 

Railroad  Association  Buildings. 

Report  of  Railroad  Conference  at  Philadelphia,  1900. 

Plan  of  Organization  for  Theological  Students. 

Preparatory  School  Constitution. 

Subjects  and  Suggestions  for  Devotional  Meetings  in  Preparatory  Schools, 

George  Gleason. 
Old  Testament  Records,  Poems,  and  Addresses,  W.  W.  White. 
Studies  in  Old  Testament  Characters,  W.  W.  White. 
Studies  in  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  E.  I.  Bosworth. 

Studies  in  God's  Methods  of  Training  Workers,  Howard  Agnew  Johnston. 
The  Life  and  Works  of  Jesus  According  to  St.  Mark,  W.  D.  Murray. 
The  Intercollegian,  eighteen  issues. 

Army  and  Navy  Report  (Reprint  from  Year-book). 
Army  Membership  Record  Book. 

Help  for  Religious  Work  Committee,  etc.,  Colored  Men's  Department,  W.  A. 

Hunton. 
Topics  for  1900,  Colored  Men's  Department,  W.  A.  Hunton. 
Colored  Young  Men,  W.  A.  Hunton. 

Association  Prayer  Cycle  for  1899  and  1900. 
Availing  Prayer,  W.  W.  White. 
Studies  in  the  Miracles,  W.  H.  Sallmon. 
Personal  Work,  S.  M.  Sayford. 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  279 

Report  Bible  Study  Department,  1899. 
Report  Religious  Work,  1900. 
Bible  Study  Prospectus,  1899. 
Religious  Work  Prospectus,  1900. 
Religious  Work:    Principles  and  Methods. 

Inductive  Bible  Study  by  Book.s.     Questions,  1899  and  1900,  W.  G.  Ballantine. 
Key  to  Inductive  Bible  Study— Luke  and  Jeremiah,  W.  G.  Ballantine. 
Reasons  for  the  Study  of  the  Old  Testament,  W.  W.  White. 
Prayer:   Principles  and  Examples,  F.  S.  (ioodman. 
Bible  Truth  in  Hymns,  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall. 
Main  Lines  in  the  Bible,  F.  S.  Goodman. 
Robert  R.  McBurney:  A  Memorial,  R.  C.  Morse. 
Studies  in  Matthew,  W.  G.  Ballantine. 
Normal  Lessons,  J   R.  Street. 

Studies  in  Mark.     Questions  (Reprint  from  Prospectus),  Ballantine  and  War- 
burton. 
Studies  in  Faith  and  Conduct,  J.  W.  Cook. 
Topics  for  Religious  Meetings  (Reprint  from  Prospectus). 

Annual  Report  of  the  Educational  Department  for  1899  and  1900. 
Educational  Department  Prospectus  for  1899  and  1900. 
Educational  E.\amination  Questions  for  1899  and  1900. 
Educational  Clubs  and  Practical  Talks,  W.  M.  Wood. 

Marching  for  Gymnasium  Use,  A.  T.  Halsted. 

Life  of  Christ  for  Boys,  W.  H.  Davis. 

Foreign  Work  Department,  C.  K.  Ober. 
The  Ideal  Association,  C.  K.  Ober. 
Association  Foreiijn  Work. 
Bible  Studies  in  Missions,  C.  K.  Ober. 
Foreign  Mail,  eight  issues. 

The  historical  library  maintains  its  usual  growth  under  the  vigilant 
care  of  its  founder  and  donor,  J.  T.  Bowne. 

Encouraging  reports  were  received  from  the  November  day  and  week 
of  prayer.  The  office  and  traveling  force  of  the  committee  united  in 
vigorous  effort  for  its  promotion. 

FINANCIAL    EFFORT 

In  connection  with  the  work  at  the  central  office  and  the  general  ad- 
ministration, the  financial  department  has  received,  as  heretofore, 
special  attention  from  the  general  secretary.  With  great  efficiency  Mr. 
Lougee  has  cared  for  and  stimulated  the  wide  solicitation  which  has 
been  necessary.  He  has  been  ably  seconded  by  his  associates.  Asso- 
ciations and  their  friends  have  so  generously  responded  that  the  com- 
mittee has  closed  each  of  the  fiscal  years  1900  and  1901  with  a  small 
balance  in  the  treasury.  In  the  reports  of  the  committee  and  of  Mr. 
Lougee  further  details  of  this  important  department  will  be  found. 

FOREIGN    WORK 

The  enlargement  of  the  foreign  work  is  carefully  reported  by  its 
secretary,  Mr.  Mott.  Its  administration  has  called  for  unusual  care  and 
labor.  C.  K.  Ober  has  cooperated  in  this  administration,  and  has  very 
efficiently  brought  the  work  and  workers  on  the  field  into  closer  touch 
and  sympathy  with  their  fellow  workers  at  home.  Very  encouraging 
reports  are  received  from  all  our  secretaries  in  foreign  lands. 

REPORTS   OF  CORRESPONDING   MEMBERS 

The  following  reports  of  corresponding  members  have  been  received 
and  form  a  part  of  the  Year-book:  Australasia,  France,  Germany, 
Great  Britain,  Japan,  Canadian  West,  Maritime  Provinces,  Ontario, 
Quebec,  Hawaii,  Yukon  District,  Arkansas,  California,  Colorado,  Con- 
necticut, Georgia,  Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Louisiana, 
Maine,  Maryland  group,  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island,  Michigan, 
Minnesota,   Mississippi,   Missouri,   Nebraska,    New  Jersey,   New   York, 


28o  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

North  Carolina,  North  Dakota,  Ohio,  Oregon-Idaho,  Pennsylvania, 
.South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Texas,  Utah,  Vermont-New  Hampshire, 
Virginia,  Washington,  Wisconsin. 

RELATIONS    TO    STATE    AND    PROVINCIAL    CONVENTIONS 

In  response  to  requests  from  state  committees,  arrangements  were 
made  for  the  representation  of  the  committee  at  sixty-two  state  and  pro- 
vincial conventions  during  1899  and  1900.  The  full  list  of  these  con- 
ventions and  representatives  is  given  on  another  page.  The  committee 
continues  to  receive  strong  evidence  of  the  usefulness  of  these  rep- 
resentatives in  the  urgency  with  which  their  presence  is  sought  from 
year  to  year  by  those  responsible  for  the  conduct  of  the  conventions. 

RELIEF   FOR   TEXAS    SUFFERERS 

The  terrible  disaster  experienced  through  flood  by  the  city  of  Gal- 
veston wrecked  the  association  building  and  work  of  that  city  and  also 
inflicted  damage  upon  the  state  work  in  Texas.  In  response  to  an 
appeal  sent  out  by  the  International  Committee  $2,465.28  were  received 
and  forwarded  to  the  Galveston  association  and  $254.41  to  the  state  com- 
mittee. Smaller  amounts  designated  as  tokens  of  personal  sympathy 
for  the  Galveston  general  secretary  and  physical  director  were  also 
sent  through  the  committee's  office.  The  disaster  to  that  city  has  been 
entirely  unprecedented,  and  the  need  of  the  brethren  there  for  practical 
sympathy  in  the  form  of  contributions  to  maintain  their  work  will  con- 
tinue for  the  present  year  and  probably  for  a  yet  longer  period. 

THE  RELATION   TO  THE   WORLD's   CONFERENCE  AND  TO   THE  WORLd's 
STUDENT    CHRISTIAN    FEDERATION 

Important  correspondence  has  been  maintained  with  the  committee  of 
the  World's  conference  at  Geneva,  Switzerland.  A  full  meeting  of  this 
committee  was  held  near  Paris,  at  Versailles,  in  July,  1900,  at  which 
Mr.  James  Stokes,  one  of  the  American  members  of  the  committee, 
was  present,  with  the  general  secretary,  John  R.  Mott,  and  Clarence  J. 
Hicks. 

Following  this  meeting  at  Versailles,  the  general  committee  of  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation  assembled  and  was  attended  by 
the  general  secretary,  also  by  Mr.  Mott,  as  general  secretary  of  the  fed- 
eration, and  by  H.  P.  Andersen  and  F.  P.  Turner,  American  student 
secretaries. 

The  deliberations  of  both  these  conferences  had  important  relation  to 
the  development  of  the  association  work  in  all  lands. 

PERSONAL  VISITATION 

The  general  secretary  has  attended  the  international  secretaries'  con- 
ferences and  the  student  summer  schools  at  Northfield.  He  has 
attended  several  state  conventions  and  conferences  with  association 
officers,  and  has  delivered  anniversary  and  other  addresses. 

He  has  also  continued  to  serve  as  chairman  of  the  graduate  com- 
mittee of  the  Yale  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  as  trustee 
of  the  association  training  schools  at  Springfield  and  Chicago.  He  has 
cooperated  with  the  National  Council  of  Great  Britain  as  its  corre- 
sponding member  for  America,  with  the  Central  International  Com- 
mittee as  its  American  honorary  secretary,  and  with  the  World's  Stu- 
dent Christian  Federation  as  one  of  the  American  members  of  its 
general  committee. 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  28I 

Wednesday  Evening: 

A  resolution  of  the  devotional  committee  was  read  and  unani- 
mously adopted  as  follows  : — 

The  members  of  the  devotional  committee  of  the  convention  have 
been  impressed  by  the  deep  spiritual  feeling  expressed  in  the  hymns 
sung  by  Mr.  Sankey  and  the  convention  quartet.  The  committee 
believes  that  the  convention  will  agree  that  many  a  prayer  has  been 
raised  to  God  by  devout  Christians  during  the  beautiful  rendering  of 
hymns  by  consecrated  singers,  and  as  it  would  be  most  inappropriate 
and  unheard  of  to  applaud  the  expression  of  a  vocal  public  prayer,  so 
it  seems  to  the  committee  that  the  hymns  of  the  quartet  should  be 
received  without  the  usual  applause  which  follows  the  excellent  render- 
ing of  secular  music.  The  committee  therefore  recommends  that  the 
convention  by  vote  bind  itself  to  refrain  from  applauding  either  the 
solo  music  or  the  quartet,  that  the  guests  be  requested  to  conform  there- 
with, and  that  proper  publicity  be  given  to  the  matter  in  the  press  and 
from  the  platform. 

The  business  committee  announced  a  special  business  com- 
mittee of  the  following  named  gentlemen : — 

F.  B.  Edwards  F.  K.  Sanders  J.  H.  Banks 

H.  J.  Aukerman  R.  G.  Hooper  John  F.  Moore 

F.  G.  Banister  W.  F.  Waterbury  F.  B.  Shipp 

J.  L.  Woodruff  F.  N.  Seerley  W.  H.  Barnard 

John  Coldwell  F.  W.  Pearsall  S.  W.  Woodward 
F.  L.  Starrett 

Thursday  Morningf 

In  the  absence  of  Mr.  Dodge,  by  request  of  the  business 
committee,  Vice-president  James  Stokes  presided.  The  fol- 
lowing resolution  was  unanimously  adopted : — 

The  members  of  the  convention  have  just  learned  of  the  death  in  this 
city  of  the  honored  mother  of  Mr.  George  W.  Mehafifey,  secretary  of 
the  Boston  association,  and  beg  to  express  to  him  and  to  his  family 
their  deepest  sympathy,  praying  that  our  Father  in  heaven  will  comfort 
and  strengthen  them,  fulfilling  to  them  all  His  promises  in  this  day  of 
sorrow. 

Vice-president  J.  Thorburn  Ross  of  Portland,  Ore.,  took  the 
chair  and  called  for  the  report  of  the  committee  on  the  Inter- 
national Committee's  report.  This  report  was  presented  by 
Mr.  E.  W.  Frost,  chairman,  as  follows : 

REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INTERNA- 
TIONAL  COMMITTEE'S   REPORT 

The  report  of  the  International  Committee  has  been  carefully  and 
in  detail  considered  by  your  committee,  and  it  desires  to  record  its 
earnest  appreciation  of  the  great  work  of  the  International  Committee 
during  the  past  two  years,  and  to  repeat  the  resolutions  and  expressions 
of  approval  which  have  been  placed  by  so  many  conventions  upon  that 
work.     In  view  of  the  widening  and  increased  opportunities,  the  fol- 


282  THE  JUBILEE   CONVENTION 

lowing  resolutions  are  submitted  for  the  consideration  and  approval  of 
the  convention : — 

1.  That  the  work  of  the  International  Committee  throughout  North 
America  in  promotion  of  the  local,  state  and  county  organizations  be 
pursued  on  the  same  lines  as  heretofore,  and  that  the  work  be  continued 
and  enlarged  as  shall  be  possible  and  as  resources  and  opportunities 
shall  permit,  and  that  the  whole  work  of  the  International  Committee 
under  the  supervision  of  the  committee  and  resident  secretaries  be 
continued,  developing  state  and  provincial  organizations  and  continuing 
the  relations  of  comity  with  these  organizations  as  declared  by  the 
Grand  Rapids  convention  in  1899. 

2.  That  the  work  for  special  classes  of  men  pursued  for  many  years 
with  marked  success,  (i)  in  universities,  schools  and  colleges,  (2)  in 
the  railroad  service,  (3)  among  colored  men,  and  (4)  among  Indian 
men,  be  maintained  and  developed  as  rapidly  as  possible  along  the  lines 
approved  by  many  years  of  growing  and  successful  labor  and  that  the 
newer  and  providential  work  for  young  men  in  the  army  and  navy 
and  among  English  speaking  and  native  young  men  in  Porto  Rico, 
Cuba  and  the  Philippines  be  earnestly  promoted  and  fostered.  Con- 
sultation and  cooperation  with  state  and  local  associations  at  those 
points  where  work  for  young  men  in  the  army  and  navy  shall  be 
organized  is  especially  recommended. 

3.  That  the  International  Committee  is  instructed  to  continue  and 
to  develop  its  work  along  educational,  Bible  study  and  physical  lines, 
and  the  securing  of  a  special  secretary  for  the  Bible  study  work  is 
earnestly  commended. 

4.  No  resolutions  can  so  fully  show  the  great  progress  in  associa- 
tion work  or  so  well  point  the  way  to  greater  things  as  do  the  exhibits 
made  at  this  convention,  and  delegates  are  earnestly  requested  to  set 
apart  abundant  time  for  their  careful  examination.  The  convention 
gratefully  thanks  the  associations  which  have  sent  these  exhibits. 

5.  That  the  Athletic  League  be  promoted  with  special  care  to  guard 
against  excessive  competition  and  the  evils  which  too  often  arise  when 
a  desire  to  win  is  substituted  for  wholesome  exercise  and  friendly 
rivalry,  and  that  physical  directors  be  urged  wisely  to  control  the 
competitive  spirit,  recognizing  the  value  of  honorable  competition, 
properly  regulated,  in  the  development  of  athletic  exercise  and  interest. 

6.  That  the  Secretarial  Department  be  conducted  as  before  from  the 
committee's  office,  and  that  the  work  at  the  central  office,  as  well  as  the 
representation  at  state,  provincial  and  other  association  conventions, 
be  continued  along  present  lines,  the  continued  excellence  and 
efficiency  of  these  departments  and  representatives  being  vitally  related 
to  the  best  development  of  every  department  of  association  work. 

7.  That  the  Historical  Library  be  maintained  and  developed,  and  the 
publication  department  be  carried  on  with  renewed  effort  toward  mak- 
ing it,  as  rapidly  as  possible,  self-supporting. 

8.  That  the  special  religious  work  of  the  committee  as  already  begun 
through  E.  F.  See,  F.  B.  Smith  and  D.  O.  Shelton,  with  the  addition  oi 
F.  S.  Goodman,  whose  presence  on  the  committee's  force  is  heartily 
welcomed,  be  continued  and  promoted.  That  the  last  Sunday  of 
September  be  generally  observed  by  the  associations  as  a  Bible  study 
rally  day  and  that  the  second  Sunday  in  November  and  the  week  fol- 
lowing continue  to  be  observed  as  a  season  of  prayer  for  the  blessing 
of  God  upon  our  work  for  young  men  in  this  and  other  lands. 

9.  That  the  convention  heartily  commends  the  work  in  the  army  and 
navy  undertaken  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Spanish-American  war  and  the 
continuance  of  this  work,  under  the  new  conditions  which  have  arisen 
since  the  close  of  the  war,  upon  the  lines  reported  to  this  convention. 

10.  That  the  convention  welcomes  the  encouraging  beginning  of 
association  work  in   the  Yukon   district  with  grateful   appreciation  of 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  283 

the  self-denying  labors  of  W.  A.  Reid,  and  authorizes  the  International 
Committee  to  promote  and  extend  work  for  young  men  in  that  region 
as  rapidly  as  its  resources  in  men  and  money  will  allow. 

11.  That  while  at  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  a  work  calling  for 
at  least  $135,000  was  authorized  for  the  home  field  alone,  the  growth 
and  extension  of  the  association  work  renders  necessary  not  less  than 
$160,000  annually  for  the  home  field,  thus  demanding  more  earnestly 
than  ever  before  the  constant  and  substantial  cooperation  of  all  the 
associations.  Every  effort,  therefore,  should  be  made  by  the  asso- 
ciations and  their  friends  to  provide,  at  least,  the  annual  sum  of 
$x6o,ooo  for  the  home  field  and  $65,000  for  the  foreign  field,  and  such 
other  and  further  amounts  as  may  be  called  for  by  the  extension  of  the 
work  upon  the  lines  already  authorized. 

12.  That  the  convention  records  its  gratitude  that  more  than  half 
of  the  Jubilee  fund  authorized  by  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  has 
been  subscribed,  and  calls  the  attention  of  the  associations  and  all 
friends  of  the  work  to  the  fact  that  in  order  to  establish  this  fund  and 
to  hold  the  large  subscriptions  already  made,  the  balance  of  the  fund 
should  be  subscribed  before  January  i,  1902,  marking,  as  would  be 
possible  in  no  other  way,  the  gratitude  of  the  association  and  all  friends 
of  the  cause  and  opening  magnificent  possibilities  for  the  extension  of 
the  work. 

13.  That  the  wonderful  progress  of  the  foreign  work  of  the  Com- 
mittee and  the  manifest  seal  of  God's  approval  of  it,  and  the  many  and 
impressive  calls  which  come  from  the  great  cities  and  student  centers 
of  the  far  East  for  secretaries  make  imperative  the  enlargement  of  the 
number  of  the  committee's  foreign  workers  as  fast  as  there  is  satis- 
factory assurance  of  adequate  support  from  the  associations  and  friends 
of  this  work,  and  the  convention  authorizes  such  enlargement  provided 
that  this  does  not  jeopardize  the  support  of  the  international  work  on 
the  home  field. 

14.  That  the  reorganization  of  the  subcommittees  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  on  lines  adequate  to  the  enlarged  work  is  approved 
and  authorized,  together  with  the  addition  of  a  new  committee  on 
special  religious  work,  another  on  the  work  for  boys,  and  the  placing 
of  the  work  among  colored  men  under  the  supervision  of  a  separate 
committee,  and  the  appointment  as  associate  general  secretaries  of  C. 
J.  Hicks  for  the  Home  Department,  and  J.  R.  Mott  for  the  Foreign 
Department.  That  the  appointment  of  twenty  secretaries  in  the  Foreign 
Department  for  the  five  mission  lands  of  Asia  and  South  America  is 
approved  by  this  convention. 

15.  That  all  possible  endeavors  be  made  to  foster  and  stimulate  the 
work  among  boys  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  there  is  no  more 
important  work  before  the  associations.  The  work  among  boys  was 
never  so  strong  and  so  promising,  and  the  convention  heartily  approves 
the  engagement  of  a  special  secretary  for  the  boys'  work. 

16.  That  the  International  Committee  is  authorized,  if  it  shall  deem  it 
advisable,  to  prepare  a  thorough  exhibit  of  association  work  for  the  St. 
Louis  exposition  of  1903,  provided  the  necessary  funds  can  be  secured 
for  such  an  exhibit. 

17.  That  the  International  Committee  shall  be  and  is  authorized  to 
renew  the  present  lease  of  Association  Men  for  a  term  ending  on  the 
first  day  of  October  following  the  next  International  convention,  pro- 
vided a  purchase  price  for  the  entire  property  and  good-will  of  the  Young 
Men's  Era  Publishing  company  can  be  agreed  upon  on  or  before 
September  i,  1901.  In  case  such  purchase  price  can  be  agreed  upon 
the  International  Committee  shall  have  the  option  of  purchasing  and  in 
case  of  purchase  the  International  Committee  shall  take  the  title  until 
the  next  International  convention,  at  which  time  the  question  whether 
the  paper  shall  continue  to  be  owned  and  published  by  the  International 


284  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Committee   or   by    an    independent    board     or     corporation     shall     be 
determined  by  the  international  convention. 

18.  Whereas,  At  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  of  1899  the  following 
resolution  was  adopted: — 

"  Resolved,  That  a  special  committee  be  appointed  by  the  president 
of  this  convention,  to  be  composed  of  one  person  from  each  of  the 
seven  districts  of  the  International  Committee's  field,  to  consider 
whether  it  is  possible  to  devise  a  plan  by  which  the  relation  of  the 
International,  state  and  local  associations,  and  the  functions  of  each 
supervising  agency  may  be  more  clearly  defined,  and  that  if  such  a  plan 
can  be  prepared,  it  be  reported  to  the  next  convention,"  and, 

Whereas,  Such  a  special  committee  of  seven  inembers  was  appointed, 
and  now,  by  its  chairman,  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  suggests  to  the  con- 
vention that  it  is  not  yet  able  to  report  upon  the  matters  committed  to 
it,  which  demand  long  and  careful  consideration  and  are  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  the  Association  work  in  all  its  branches,  it  is  now  fur- 
ther resolved : — 

That  this  convention  hereby  continues  such  committee  with  the  full 
powers  given  to  it  by  the  resolution  of  the  Grand  Rapids  convention 
creating  such  committee  and  recited  in  this  resolution,  and  this  conven- 
tion directs  such  committee  so  to  report  at  the  next  international  con- 
vention and  hereby  increases  the  number  of  the  members  of  said  com- 
mittee to  twenty-one,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  being  hereby 
directed  to  appoint  the  fourteen  additional  members  so  provided  for 
and  to  fill  any  vacancies  which  shall  hereafter  occur  in  the  committee. 

19.  That  the  next  international  convention  shall  be  held  in  1904. 
this  year  being  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  first  convention  held  in 
this  country,  in  Buffalo,  June  7  and  8,  1854.  That  one-third  qi  the 
members  of  the  International  Committee  elected  in  1897,  according  to 
the  terms  of  the  charter,  will  continue  in  office  until  the  convention 
in  1904. 

20.  That  all  the  members  of  the  International  Committee  whose 
terms  of  office  expire  with  this  convention  be  reelected  such  members 
for  the  term  ending  with  the  third  convention  after  the  present  con- 
vention, namely,  Alfred  E.  Marling,  John  J.  McCook,  D.  Hunter  Mc- 
Alpin,  Jr.,  W.  F.  McDowell,  John  P.  Munn,  William  Sloane,  A.  S. 
Barker,  Wilbert  W.  White,  John  E.  Irvine,  Henry  M.  Moore,  H. 
Kirke  Porter,  Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  Joshua  Levering  and  W.  Woods 
White,  and  as  advisory  members,  whose  terms  expire  with  this  con- 
vention, William  E.  Dodge,  E.  P.  Bailey  and  John  L.  Wheat,  and  as  an 
additional  advisory  member,  Luther  D.  Wishard. 

21.  That  the  list  of  corresponding  members  of  the  International 
Committee,  as  printed  in  the  Year-book  for  1901,  be  approved  with  the 
changes  indicated  in  the  following  list : — 

LIST    OF    CORRESPONDING    MEMBERS 

Australasia,  John  J.  Virgo,  Adelaide 

France,  L.  P.  Twyefifort,  Pans 

Germany,  Andreas  von  Bernstorff,  Berlin 

Great  Britain,  W.  H.  Mills,  London 

India,  Wm.  I.  Chamberlain,  Chittoor 

Japan,  K.  Ibuka,  Tokyo 

Turkey,  W.  W.  Peet,  Constantinople 

British  Columbia,  John  Prentice,  Vancouver 

Canadian  West,  Robert  D.  Richardson,  Winnipeg,  Man. 

Maritime  Provinces,        J.  C.  Mackintosh,  Halifax 

Ontario,  John  J.  Gartshore,  Toronto 

Quebec,  John  W.  Ross,  Montreal 

Hawaii,  Walter  C.  Weedon,  Honolulu 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS 


285 


Yukon  District, 
Alabama, 
Arkansas, 
California, 
Colorado, 
Connecticut, 
Florida, 
Georgia, 
Illinois, 
Indiana, 
Iowa, 
Kansas, 
Kentucky, 
Louisiana, 
Maine, 

Maryland  Group — Md. 
W.  Va.,  Del.,  D.  C, 
Mass.  and  R.  I., 
Michigan, 
Minnesota, 
Mississippi, 
Missouri, 
Nebraska, 
New  Hampshire, 
New  Jersey, 
New  York, 
North  Carolina, 
North  Dakota, 
Ohio, 

Oregon  and  Idaho, 
Pennsylvania, 
South  Carolina, 
South  Dakota, 
Tennessee, 
Texas, 
Utah, 
Vermont, 
Virginia, 
Washington, 
Wisconsin, 


T.  S.  Lippy, 

Harry  Hawkins, 

Fred  Fox, 

H.  J.  McCoy, 

J.  R.  Schermerhorn, 

W.  R.  Burnham, 

O.  C.  Morse, 

J.  Frank  Beck, 

Franklin  W.  Ganse, 

O.  M.  Gregg, 

M.  H.  Smith, 

E.  F.  Caldwell, 
J.  A.  Stucky, 
Thomas  G.  Hardie, 
George  H.  Hopkins, 

Theodore  A.  Harding, 
Arthur  S.  Johnson, 
James  Schermerhorn, 
G.  W.  Lewis, 
J.  R.  Dobyns, 
H.  M.  Beardsley, 

F.  L.  Willis, 
Dana  W.  Baker, 
E.  P.  Holden, 
W.  H.  Michales, 
George  B.  Hanna, 
H.  Amerland, 
William  Christie  Herron, 
W.  M.  Ladd, 

William  D.  Todd, 
James  Allan,  Jr., 
J.  T.  Morrow, 
James  H.  Cowan, 
C.  F.  W.  Felt, 
Frank  Pierce, 

G.  F.  North, 
James  B.  Gregory, 
A.  J.  Burroughs, 
H.  A.  Moehlenpah, 


Seattle,  Wash. 
Birmingham 
Pine  Blufle_ 
San  Francisco 
Denver  « 

Norwich 
Winter  Park 
Atlanta 
North  Chicago 
Crawfordsville 
Des  Moines 
Lawrence 
Lexington 
New  Orleans 
Bangor 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Boston 

Detroit 

St.  Paul 

Jackson 

Kansas  City 

Omaha 

Exeter 

Madison 

New  York 

Charlotte 

Grand  Forks 

Cincinnati 

Portland,  Ore. 

Warren 

Charleston 

Mitchell 

Knoxville 

Galveston 

Salt  Lake  City 

Burlington 

Lynchburg 

Seattle 

Clinton 


Edward   W.   Frost,  Chairman 
W.  K.  Jennings 
Noah  C.  Rogers 

A  motion  was  made  by  L.  Wilbur  Messer  that  this  report  be 
adopted  as  a  whole.  The  motion  was  seconded  by  T.  S.  Mc- 
Pheeters,  and  was  unanimously  adopted. 

A  report  of  the  committee  on  associations  was  made  by  Judge 
Selden  P.  Spencer,  chairman,  who  moved  its  adoption,  seconded 
by  I.  E.  Brown  and  C.  J.  Hicks.  This  report  was  adopted  as 
follows : — 

Certain  questions  having  been  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  com- 
mittee on  associations  concerning  the  relation  of  the  railroad  work  at 
Decatur,  111.,  to  the  international  convention,  we  recommend:— 

I.  That  the  delegates  from  the  Decatur  railroad  department  be 
seated  at  this  convention  as  corresponding  members.        _ 

2  That  the  entire  question  of  the  relation  of  mternational,  state  and 
local  committees  to  the  railroad  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 


286  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Associations  be  referred  to  the  special  committee  already  authorized, 
with  direction  to  report  their  recommendations  at  the  next  convention. 

3.  That  in  the  interim,  as  a  temporary  arrangement,  the  Decatur 
railroad  organization  shall  be  continued  as  a  provisional  organization 
to»be  under  the  supervision  of  a  representative  from  the  international 
and  a  representative  from  the  state  committee  until  the  next  Inter- 
national convention,  or  until  the  special  committee  already  authorized 
shall  otherwise  determine. 

4.  That  until  the  next  convention  the  said  special  committee  shall 
be  and  is  authorized  to  decide  in  such  manner  as  they  may  determine 
any  question  of  difference  in  regard  to  railroad  work  between  interna- 
tional, state  or  local  oflficers. 

The  committee  on  the  International  Committee's  report  was 
discharged. 

Friday  Morningf 

E.  W.  Frost,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  the  International 
Committee's  report,  on  behalf  of  that  Committee,  asked  permis- 
sion to  recognize  the  county  work  by  the  insertion  of  the  word 
"county"  in  the  first  sentence  of  the  first  resolution.  On  motion, 
this  request  was  granted.  [The  report  of  the  committee  on 
the  International  Committee's  report,  as  hereinbefore  printed, 
includes  this  correction.] 

Invitations  for  the  holding  of  the  next  convention  were  pre- 
sented as  follows:  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  by  President  Cyrus 
Northrop,  LL.  D.,  of  the  University  of  Minnesota;  Portland, 
Ore.,  by  J.  Thorburn  Ross  of  Portland ;  San  Antonio,  Texas, 
by  Dr.  Milton  J.  Bleim  of  San  Antonio.  These  invitations 
were  referred  to  the  International  Committee  under  the  rule. 


Satttrday  Morningf 

A  business  session  was  held  at  which  the  invitation  from 
Buffalo  for  the  holding  of  the  next  convention  there  was  pre- 
sented by  A.  H.  Whitford,  of  that  city. 


Saturday  Evening 

John  E.  Irvine,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions, 
presented  the  report  of  that  committee,  as  follows : — 

Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  this  convention  are  due  and  are  hereby 
tendered  to  the  citizens  of  Boston  for  the  generous  hospitality  and 
hearty  welcome  extended  to  the  convention  and  manifested  on  every 
side ;  to  the  Boston  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  its  trustees, 
directors  and  other  members,  and  especially  to  the  president,  general 
secretary  and  Jubilee  committee,  who,  with  untiring  energy  and  unusual 
care  and  foresight  have  made  and  executed  plans  for  the  comfort  and 


BUSINESS   SESSIONS  287 

convenience  of  those  in  attendance  upon  the  convention ;  to  the  state 
executive  committee  and  women's  auxiliaries  of  the  associations  of 
Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island  for  their  cooperation  in  these  plans; 
to  the  churches  which  have  thrown  open  their  doors  with  catholic 
spirit  for  special  services  and  conferences ;  to  the  trustees  of  the 
Museum  of  Fine  Arts  for  opening  their  building  for  the  reception  of 
the  delegates  and  visitors  to  the  convention ;  to  the  management  of 
Mechanics  Hall  for  the  excellent  administration  of  their  building  so 
as  to  conduce  to  the  easy  transaction  of  the  work  of  the  convention, 
and  especially  for  the  faithful  service  of  the  efficient  corp  of  ushers ; 
to  the  press  for  full  and  appreciative  reports  of  the  proceedings ;  to  the 
transportation  committee  for  concessions  in  rates  and  special  arrange- 
ments for  the  convenience  of  the  delegates ;  to  the  speakers  who  in 
unusual  number  and  with  signal  ability  have  presented  the  great  his- 
torical facts  and  principles  of  our  association  work ;  to  foreign  visitors 
for  coming,  and  for  their  tokens  of  sympathy  and  salutation;  and  to 
Sir  George  Williams  for  sending  his  son,  deservedly  beloved  by  him 
and  now  beloved  by  us,  for  his  father's  and  for  his  own  sake. 

Resolved,  That  we  place  on  record  at  this  time  an  expression  of  our 
gratitude  to  Almighty  God  for  His  watchful  care  over  these  North 
American  associations  for  the  first  half-century  of  their  work;  that 
from  the  high  levels  of  these  convention  days  we  have  been  permitted 
to  see  with  clearer  vision  the  providential  hand  of  God  in  the  history 
of  these  associations  and  to  trace  the  secret  of  their  strength,  per- 
severance and  success  to  a  profound  faith  in  and  loyalty  to  a  divine, 
living  Christ. 

The  report  of  the  credential  committee  was  presented  by 
George  H.  Grone,  chairman,  of  Philadelphia,  showing  that  five 
hundred  and  nine  associations  and  branches  were  represented 
at  the  convention ;  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  ninety-eight 
delegates,  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  eighty-nine  corre- 
sponding members,  and  seventy-six  foreign  visitors  were 
present,  a  total  attendance  of  two  thousand  five  hundred  and 
sixty-three. 


Sunday  Evening 

Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer  presided.  After  the  address  by 
John  R.  Mott,  a  collection  with  pledges  approximating  $15,000 
was  taken  for  the  extension  of  the  association  movement  in 
mission  lands. 


THE  CONVENTION  FAREWELLS 


AN  ADDRESS  FOR  THE  FOREIGN  VISITORS  BY  EMMAN- 
UEL SAUTTER,  GENERAL  SECRETARY  FRENCH 
NATIONAL  COMMITTEE 

We  have  been  asked  several  times  during  these  days  what 
is  the  profit  coming  to  us  from  this  great  convention.  I  think 
one  of  the  chief  lessons  is  the  one  given  to  us  in  this  farewell 
service.  I  do  not  speak  only  of  the  thousands  of  dollars  which 
have  come  to  the  platform,  but  chiefly  of  that  great  view  which 
has  been  given  us  of  the  work  which  is  to  be  done  for  that  part 
of  the  world  which  is  still  in  the  darkness  of  paganism.  And 
now  the  time  has  come  to  say  to  you  "good-bye."  The  first 
word  which  I  saw  on  entering  that  hall  was  that  word  "wel- 
come," and  that  has  been  a  true  reality  for  us.  Now  it  is  a 
sad  word — "good-bye,"  but  it  is  also  in  many  respects  a  happy 
word.  It  means  in  English  as  well  as  in  French,  "I  commend 
you  to  God."  And  let  me  say  that  it  is  a  word  of  us  foreign 
delegates  for  you  and  I  hope  that  it  is  also  your  word  for  us. 
Yes,  we  want  your  prayers ;  we  want  your  afifection  in  our  work 
in  all  the  parts  of  the  earth.  We  want  your  sympathy  as  well  as 
your  prayers.  If  we  are  a  great  brotherhood,  the  chief  members 
of  that  brotherhood  must  pray  and  work  for  its  feebler  mem- 
bers, that  there  may  be  a  real  true  brotherhood  between  us. 
That  is  my  prayer  and  that  is  my  wish. 

AN    ADDRESS    BY    CHRISTIAN    PHILDIUS,    GENERAL    SEC- 
RETARY   OF    THE    WORLD'S    COMMITTEE,    ON 
BEHALF  OF  THE  MEMBERS  AND   SEC- 
RETARIES  OF  THAT   COMMITTEE 

When  the  children  of  Israel  rebuilt  the  walls  of  Jerusalem, 
Nehemiah,  their  leader,  spoke  of  this  work  in  the  following 
words:  "The  work  is  great  and  large,  and  we  are  separated 
upon  the  wall,  one  far  from  another.  In  what  place,  therefore, 
you  hear  the  sound  of  the  trumpet,  resort  ye  thither  unto  us. 
Our  God  shall  fight  for  us."  These  words  have  been  often 
quoted  with  regard  to  the  world-wide  work  of  our  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations.  Our  work  also  is  great  and 
large,  for  although  it  was  founded  not  much  more  than  fifty 
years  ago,  it  has  spread  over  the  whole  world,  so  that  we  now 
have  more  than  six  thousand  associations  in  forty-four  different 
countries,  with  half  a  million  young  men  as  members. 

"This  was  from  the  Lord,  and  it  is  marvelous  in  our  eyes." 


CONVENTION    FAREWELLS  289 

All  these  associations  have  the  same  work  to  accomplish,  the 
same  aim  in  view :  to  win  young  men  for  Christ,  that  they  may 
get  to  know  Him,  Whom  to  know  is  life  eternal.  We  want  to 
build  up  Christian  character  in  men  who  know  in  Whom  they 
have  believed  and  who  show  forth  their  faith  by  their  works — 
for  to  know  Christ  means  loving  Him,  and  to  love  Him  means 
serving  Him. 

We,  too,  like  the  Israelites  of  old,  "are  separated  upon  the 
wall,  one  far  from  another," — but  nevertheless  we  form  one 
body,  whose  Head  is  Christ,  our  King, — we  are  members  of  one 
great  world's  alliance,  a  brotherhood  whose  common  and  only 
Head  is  Jesus,  the  Lord. 

Nehemiah  said :  "In  what  place,  therefore,  ye  hear  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet,  resort  ye  thither  unto  us."  We  have  heard  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  Jubilee  trumpet,  across  the  seas,  in 
Japan,  in  Australia,  in  India,  in  South  America,  in  Europe,  and 
we  have  resorted  thither  unto  you.  We  have  participated  in 
your  joy,  and  we  are  going  away  with  new  zeal,  new  courage, 
new  enthusiasm  for  our  work,  each  of  us  into  the  field  where- 
unto  God  has  called  him,  for  we  believe  with  Nehemiah,  "Our 
God  shall  fight  for  us." 

May  we  follow  faithfully  our  great  Captain  who  leads  us 
on  from  victory  to  victory  ;  may  we  serve  him  with  humility  and 
give  Him  all  the  glory,  for  then  alone  shall  we  obtain  blessing. 

AN  ADDRESS  BY  MR.  S.  B.  CARTER,  FOR  THE 
BOSTON  ASSOCIATION 

Before  the  closing  of  this  convention,  it  seems  proper  that 
there  should  be  a  word  from  the  Boston  association.  For 
months  we  have  thought  and  talked  of  the  coming  Jubilee  Con- 
vention ;  for  months  we  have  prayed  and  planned  for  it,  and 
from  the  beginning  to  this  moment  it  has  been  a  pleasant  duty 
and  a  delightful  privilege.  If  you  have  at  all  enjoyed  our  hos- 
pitality as  we  have  enjoyed  the  honor  and  pleasure  of  your 
presence  we  are  more  than  satisfied.  This  magnificent  gather- 
ing in  Boston  has  presented  to  our  business  men  and  citizens  in 
a  most  impressive  manner  the  power  and  usefulness  of  our  work 
for  young  men.  You  have  given  blessed  inspiration  to  the 
associations  of  Boston,  of  Massachusetts,  and  of  all  New  Eng- 
land. You  have  impressed  upon  the  hearts  and  lives  of  men  this 
fact :  that  the  object  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
is  to  bring  men  into  that  vital  union  with  Christ  which  enriches 
and  ennobles  both  their  character  and  their  lives. 

Dear  brethren,  as  you  go  to  your  homes  and  varied  fields  of 
labor  we  invoke  God's  blessing  upon  you,  praying  that  as  you 
go  forward  in  that  Name  which  is  above  every  name  your  as- 
sociations may  accomplish  the  magnificent  and  splendid  work 
which  is  open  to  the  young  men  of  this  new  twentieth  century. 


290  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

And  when  the  Diamond  Jubilee  shall  come,  I  know  that  Boston 
will  seek  to  be  the  city  to  entertain  it. 

A  REPLY  TO  MR.  CARTER  FOR  THE  CONVENTION  BY  THE 
CHAIRMAN,  JUDGE  SELDEN   P.   SPENCER 

I  may  say  on  behalf  of  the  convention  to  Mr.  Carter  and  the 
Boston  association  that  the  courtesy  and  hospitality  of  his  com- 
mittee, his  association,  the  people  of  this  city,  the  state  of 
Massachusetts,  the  churches,  the  press,  and  not  least,  the  wo- 
men's auxiliary  of  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island,  by  whose 
courtesy  the  exercises  of  this  evening  have  been  rendered  more 
fragrant,  are  most  heartily  appreciated.  Every  delegate  upon 
this  floor  will  cherish  them  in  lasting  and  delightful  memory. 

A    FAREWELL   MESSAGE    BY    LUCIEN    C.   WARNER,    M.    D., 
CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  COMMITTEE 

We  have  closed  the  first  fifty  years  of  our  history.  What 
lessons  have  we  learned,  and  what  is  to  be  the  profit  to  us  of 
this  great  convention?  The  Jubilee  at  London  in  1894  has  re- 
sulted in  more  than  doubling  the  membership  and  the  number 
of  the  English  associations  since  that  time.  Shall  such  a  result 
follow  this  convention  in  our  own  land  ?  We  may  not  double  the 
number  of  our  associations,  but  we  can  do  what  is  better  than 
that — we  can  double  their  efficiency.  Our  founder.  Sir  George 
Williams,  sent  a  message  to  us  here.  T  am  not  sure  that  it  has 
been  delivered  to  the  convention.  If  it  has,  it  will  do  no  harm 
to  repeat  it,  and  therefore  I  want  to  leave  it  with  you  as  a 
fitting  farewell  worthy  of  special  emphasis  at  this  moment: 
"Keep  first  things  first." 

THE    FAREWELL    DECLARATION    OF    WORLD    UNITY    IN 
CHRISTIAN  BROTHERHOOD 

"One  is  your  Master,  even  Christ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren" 
(Matthew  23:  8),  uttered  in  English,  French,  German,  Nor- 
wegian, Swedish,  Finnish,  Lettish,  Russian,  Dutch,  Italian, 
Spanish,  Portuguese,  Japanese,  Chinese,  Hungarian,  Danish, 
Moravian,  Punjabi,  and  Dakota-Indian  languages,  by  dele- 
gates and  visitors  representing  nineteen  nationalities. 

THE    CONVENTION    BENEDICTION,    PRONOUNCED    BY 
GEORGE  A.  HALL 

And  now  may  the  blessing  of  God  the  Father,  of  God  the 
Son,  and  of  God  the  Holy  Spirit,  rest  upon  all  the  influences 
of  this  convention,  upon  every  delegate,  upon  every  home  rep- 
resented here,  upon  every  visitor,  in  a  special  manner  upon 
all  the  inquirers  to-day  after  Jesus  Christ,  and  abide  with  us 
evermore.     Amen. 


AUXILIARY    MEETINGS    OF    THE 
CONVENTION 

MORNING  PRAYER  SERVICES 

From  8  to  8 130  each  morning  a  prayer  service  was  held  in 
Association  Hall.  It  was  conducted  on  different  days  by  the 
Rev.  Wilbur  F.  Chapman,  D.  D.,  of  New  York,  the  Rev.  L.  W. 
Munhall,  D.  D.,  of  Germantown,  Pa.,  and  the  Rev.  John  H. 
Elliott,  D.  D.,  of  New  York.  The  meetings  were  for  delegates 
and  were  largely  attended.  They  were  intensely  personal  and 
of  the  highest  spiritual  tone.  The  prevailing  themes  were 
personal  consecration  and  rededication  to  God's  service  in  work 
for  young  men. 

LORIMER  HALL  NOON-DAY  MEETINGS 

Noon-day  prayer  services  for  business  men  were  held  daily  in 
Lorimer  Hall,  Boston,  during  the  convention.  The  attendance 
was  good  throughout  the  series.  The  speakers  were  Mr.  S.  M. 
Sayford,  of  Boston ;  the  Rev.  J.  Wilbur  Chapman,  D.  D.,  of 
New  York;  the  Rev.  L.  W.  Munhall,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia; 
the  Rev.  John  H.  Elliott,  D.  D.,  of  New  York,  and  Lord  Kin- 
naird,  of  England. 

ALUMNI  REUNION  OF  THE  SPRINGFIELD  TRAINING 
SCHOOL 

The  alumni  and  friends  of  the  International  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  Training  School  at  Springfield  held 
a  dinner  and  reception  on  Wednesday  at  the  Copley  Square 
Hotel.  H.  D.  Dickson,  secretary  of  the  Twenty-third  street 
branch,  New  York,  and  president  of  the  alumni  associa- 
tion, presided.  Henry  S.  Lee  of  Springfield  was  a  special 
guest,  and  with  J.  T.  Bowne,  the  teacher  longest  in  the  school, 
was  received  with  enthusiasm.  After  dinner  Mr.  Dickson  acted 
as  toastmaster,  introducing  L.  L.  Doggett,  Ph.  D.,  the  first 
speaker.  B.  W.  Gillett  of  Somerville  read  letters  of  regret  from 
alumni  unable  to  be  present.  Edwin  F.  See  of  the  Brook- 
lyn Central  association  discussed  the  influence  of  the  school 
in  raising  the  standard  among  the  association  officers.     George 

E.  Day  of  Syracuse  spoke  upon  the  school  and  boys'  work. 

F.  N.  Seerley,  M.  D.,  of  the  school  gave  some  stereopticon 
views  of  student  life.    About  two  hundred  guests  were  present. 


292  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

MUSEUM  OF  FINE  ARTS  RECEPTION 

Several  thousand  delegates  and  friends  attended  the  reception 
given  in  their  honor  Wednesday  evening,  June  12,  in  the  Mu- 
seum of  Fine  Arts  by  the  trustees  of  the  museum  and  the 
women's  auxiliaries  of  the  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island 
associations.  The  receiving  party  was  as  follows :  S.  D.  War- 
ren, president  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  museum,  with 
his  wife;  General  Charles  G.  Loring,  another  trustee,  with  Mrs. 
Loring;  Mrs.  O.  H.  Durrell  of  Cambridge,  chairman  of  the 
state  executive  committee  of  the  women's  auxiliary ;  Mrs.  E.  A. 
McAlpin,  Mrs.  Russell  Sage  and  Miss  Helen  Gould,  all  of 
New  York,  representing  the  International  Auxiliary;  Major- 
general  Joseph  Wheeler,  Rear-admiral  Watson,  Commander 
A.  V.  Wadhams  and  Captain  Richmond  Pearson  Hobson. 

CAMP-FIRE  OF  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY  SECRETARIES 

Those  association  secretaries  who  worked  among  the  soldiers 
during  the  Spanish  War  held  a  camp-fire  at  the  Lenox  Hotel, 
Thursday  evening.  About  one  hundred  attended.  Hon. 
Joshua  Levering  of  Baltimore  presided.  The  special  guests 
were  Major-general  Joseph  Wheeler,  Walter  C.  Douglas  of 
Philadelphia  and  Ira  D.  Sankey.  Captain  Richmond  Pearson 
Hobson  was  called  away  by  orders.  Ira  D.  Sankey  sang 
"The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic" ;  W.  B.  Oliver  of  Boston 
talked  on  "In  the  Tents,"  and  C.  A.  Glunz  on  "Abroad." 
"From  an  Army  Officer's  Standpoint"  was  the  topic  assigned 
to  Major-general  Wheeler,  and  "The  Work  at  Home"  was 
the  subject  of  the  address  by  Walter  C.  Douglas.  W.  B.  Millar 
of  New  York  made  a  "Prophecy,"  and  "Reminiscences"  were 
given  by  the  Rev.  R.  A.  Torrey,  D.  D.,  of  Chicago,  and 
the  Rev.  L.  W.  Munhall,  D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia.  This  com- 
mittee was  elected  to  arrange  for  future  reunions :  Frank 
Mahan,  F.  L.  Smith,  J.  H.  Thorne,  and  H.  P.  Andersen. 

ORGAN    RECITAL   AT    TRINITY    CHURCH 

At  Trinity  Church,  Friday  afternoon,  an  organ  recital  was 
given  for  the  delegates  and  friends  by  Horatio  Parker,  M.  A., 
professor  of  music  at  Yale  University,  and  organist  of  the 
church.  The  program  included  the  following  numbers :  J.  S. 
Bach,  Fugue  in  C  minor;  Leon  Boellmann,  Prayer  and  Gothic 
Minuet;  G.  F.  Handel,  Largo,  from  "Xerxes";  Th.  Dubois, 
Adoratio  et  Vox  Angelica  Hosannah  (Chorus  Magnus)  ;  Alex. 
Guilmant,  Cradle  Song;  Horatio  Parker,  Concert  Piece  in  A 
major.  A  large  audience  betokened  the  appreciation  of  the 
convention  members. 


AUXILIARY   MEETINGS  2Q3 

ALUMNI    BANQUET    OF    THE    SECRETARIAL    INSTITUTE 
AND  TRAINING  SCHOOL 

Present  and  former  students,  officers,  members  of  the  board 
of  directors,  and  teachers  of  the  Secretarial  Institute  and  Train- 
ing School  banqueted  at  the  Nottingham  Hotel  at  five  o'clock 
on  Friday,  June  14.  More  than  sixty  persons  were  present. 
Dr.  F.  N.  Seerley,  of  the  Springfield  Training  School,  was 
present  as  a  guest.  All  of  the  classes  of  the  institute  were 
represented  except  that  of  1896.  After  dinner,  Mr.  Arthur  D. 
Wheeler,  president  of  the  corporation,  reviewed  in  brief  the 
work  of  the  institution  and  introduced  the  toastmaster  of  the 
evening,  Mr.  Franklin  W.  Ganse.  The  following  toasts  were 
responded  to:  "The  School— Its  Past,"  Robert  Weidensall, 
Chicago ;  "The  School— Its  Future,"  Frank  H.  Burt,  St.  Louis ; 
"The  Faculty,"  Albert  B.  Wegener,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  '92; 
"Endowment,"  Judge  Selden  P.  Spencer,  St.  Louis;  "The 
Alumni,"  Alonzo  C.  Fry,  Chicago,  1900;  "Lake  Geneva," 
George  T.  Coxhead,  St.  Louis ;  "Our  Sister  School,"  Dr.  F.  N. 
Seerley,  Springfield,  Mass.;  "The  Twentieth  Century  Sec- 
retary,"   Fred  S.  Goodman,  New  York. 

DINNER  BY  MR.   HOWARD  WILLIAMS 

Mr.  Howard  Williams,  son  of  Sir  George  Williams  of  Lon- 
don, gave  a  dinner  Friday  evening  at  the  Vendome  Hotel  to 
association  leaders.  About  sixty  guests  were  present.  After  an 
informal  reception  Mr.  Williams  expressed  in  happy  terms  his 
appreciation  of  the  many  courtesies  he  had  received.  Mr. 
Arthur  S.  Johnson,  as  president  of  the  Boston  association, 
responded  briefly.  He  entrusted  to  Mr.  Williams  the  follow- 
ing letter  to  his  father : — 

Sir  George  Williams  : 

The  undersigned  delegates  to  the  Jubilee  Convention  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations  of  the  United  States  and  the  Dominion 
of  Canada  and  fraternal  delegates  from  the  unions  of  Europe,  dining 
together  to-day  as  the  guests  of  your  son  and  representative,  unite  m 
loving  greeting  to  you,  the  honored  and  greatly  beloved  founder  of  our 
organization. 

We  thank  our  gracious  Lord  for  His  manifold  gifts  to  us,  and  we 
return  special  thanks  to  Him  to-day  for  his  gift  of  you  to  this  work. 
The  presence  of  your  son  as  your  representative  is  deeply  appreciated, 
and  for  his  own  and  his  beloved  father's  sake  it  has  been  a  joy  to  us  to 
greet  him. 

Among  the  most  delightful  and  inspiring  features  of  an  altogether 
memorable  and  happy  jubilee  season  have  been  his  presence  and  his 
message.  We  congratulate  the  father  upon  the  son,  as  all  the  world 
congratulates  the  son  upon  the  father,  and  we  send  to  you  the  expres- 
sions of  our  love  for  both  and  our  prayers  that  the  richest  blessings 
that  our  dear  Lord  can  give  may  be  yours  and  his  forever. 

With  love,  and  in  the  blessed  fellowship  of  the  Master,  we  are  now 
and  always,  yours  faithfully. 


294  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

The  letter  was  signed  by  all  the  American  members  of  the 
party. 

MR.  STOKES'  DINNER  TO  FOREIGN  VISITORS 

Mr.  James  Stokes  of  New  York  gave  a  dinner  at  the  Ven- 
dome  Hotel  on  Saturday  to  one  hundred  foreign  visitors,  rep- 
resenting twenty-three  different  nations. 

Mr.  Stokes  welcomed  his  guests  in  a  very  happy  speech. 
Lord  Kinnaird,  of  London ;  Senator  Jules  Siegfried,  of  Paris ; 
Pastor  Klug,  of  Germany;  Dr.  Adolph  Hoffman,  of  the 
World's  Committee  at  Geneva;  Emmanuel  Sautter,  of  Paris, 
national  secretary  of  the  association  in  France,  and  others 
replied. 

The  appreciation  of  the  world-wide  visitation  and  work  of 
Mr.  Stokes  which  had  been  shown  by  the  whole  convention  in 
more  than  one  of  its  sessions  here  found  expression  throughout 
the  exercises  in  well-chosen  words  of  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment. Before  the  banquet  ended  a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  work 
abroad,  signed  by  the  foreign  visitors,  was  presented  to  Mr. 
Stokes,  to  which  presentation  he  responded  with  much  feeling. 

YOUNG  WOMEN'S   CHRISTIAN   ASSOCIATION   RECEPTION 

The  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  members  of 
Boston  gave  a  reception  Saturday  afternoon  at  their  building, 
40  Berkeley  street,  to  the  visiting  delegates.  Mrs.  Henry  F. 
Durant,  their  president,  assisted  by  the  vice-presidents  and 
managers,  received  the  guests. 

CONFERENCE  ON  RELIGIOUS  WORK 

The  religious  work  conference  was  held  Friday  afternoon 
in  the  new  Old  South  Church.  Mr.  E.  F.  See  presided.  Mr. 
W.  K.  Jennings  of  Pittsburg  read  an  instructive  and  compre- 
hensive historical  paper  reviewing  the  development  of  the  re- 
ligious work  of  the  association.  Mr.  E.  L.  Shuey  of  Dayton, 
Ohio,  spoke  concerning  the  opportunity  of  the  International 
Committee  in  helping  associations  to  render  larger  and  more 
effective  service  in  their  effort  to  meet  the  religious  needs  of 
men.  The  need  of  graded  courses  of  Bible  study  adapted  to  va- 
rious classes  of  men  was  clearly  set  forth.  The  scheme  of  Bible 
study  arranged  by  the  International  Committee  and  the  list  of 
Bible  study  text  books  issued  by  the  Publication  Department 
were  described  and  commended. 

Mr.  Augustus  Nash,  religious  work  secretary  at  Cleveland, 
spoke  in  reference  to  the  work  which  the  International  Com- 
mittee might  do  in  development  of  the  evangelistic  work  of  the 
association.     He  suggested  four  ways  in  which  the  committee 


AUXILIARY   MEETINGS  295 

should  further  evangehstic  work:  (a)  investigation,  (b)  sug- 
gestion, (c)  inspiration,  (d)  direction.  Investigation  should 
not  be  concerning  past  experiences  or  conditions  of  young 
men,  but  with  a  view  to  the  influence  to  be  exerted  on  the  con- 
ditions and  problems  of  the  present.  Suggestions  should  be 
made  by  those  specially  qualified  and  those  studying  the  con- 
ditions as  to  how  to  do  the  work  which  would  best  meet  the 
conditions  of  the  day.  Inspiration  and  enthusiasm  for  religious 
work  should  be  developed  by  keeping  associations  informed 
concerning  successes  in  various  fields  and  by  assistance  in  such 
work  occasionally.  Direction  should  be  given  the  work  by  the 
special  secretaries  of  the  departments  but  in  no  case  should 
the  secretaries  of  the  committee  undertake  to  do  the  work 
which  should  be  done  by  the  local  associations  themselves. 
The  concluding  plea  of  Mr.  Nash  was  for  quality  rather  than 
quantity  in  ranks  of  association  men. 

Mr.  A.  H.  Whitford  of  Buffalo  presented  the  opportunity 
of  the  association  in  mission  lands.  Splendid  reports  were 
made  concerning  interest  in  securing  financial  assistance  for  the 
foreign  work  from  the  associations  at  Montreal,  Que.,  and 
Warren,  Pa.  Each  of  these  associations  is  supporting  one  or 
more  association  secretaries  in  mission  lands.  The  associations 
were  urged  not  to  "sin  against  light"  by  neglecting  the  for- 
eign work. 

Mr.  Goodman  gave  some  statistics  gathered  regarding  the 
religious  work  of  the  season  just  closed.  He  stated  that 
more  associations  are  reporting  than  ever  before.  In  1899, 
one  hundred  and  eighty-five  reported ;  in  1900,  three  hundred 
and  thirty-nine,  and  in  1901,  five  hundred  and  thirty-seven. 
More  Bible  classes  have  been  held  for  men  and  boys  than 
ever  before — a  total  of  one  thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
one  classes  last  year.  The  associations  are  using  one  thousand 
one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  definite  courses  of  Bible  study. 
Of  this  number  seven  hundred  and  twenty-two  are  courses 
published  or  recommended  by  the  International  Committee. 
A  wider  geographical  range  is  covered  in  the  reports,  associa- 
tions in  Hawaii  and  Alaska  and  Cuba  being  included.  Encour- 
agement was  found  in  the  greater  thoroughness  of  data  given 
as  well  as  in  the  large  increase  in  number  of  men  and  of 
classes. 

These  addresses  were  followed  by  a  frank  discussion  of  the 
problems  suggested.  One  delegate  pointed  out  a  weakness 
in  the  work  as  reported  by  one  association,  where  one  hun- 
dred and  seventy-six  men  were  reported  as  having  professed 
conversion  and  only  thirteen  as  having  joined  the  church. 
The  question  as  to  why  more  of  the  men  had  not  united  with 
the  church  was  considered  by  several  speakers.  Dr.  E.  E. 
Blakeslee,  author  of  the  Blakeslee  Lesson  System,  paid  a  tribute 
to  the  value  of  the  association  scheme  of  Bible  study. 


296  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

A  number  of  associations  reported  marked  success  in  se- 
curing a  single  speaker  for  the  entire  season  of  religious  meet- 
ings. The  foreign  work  was  earnestly  discussed,  a  number 
of  foreign  visitors  being  present  and  testifying  to  the  efficiency 
of  the  association  work  in  mission  lands.  Mr.  W.  M.  Oatts 
of  Glasgow  spoke  of  his  tour  among  the  associations  in  Asia. 
At  the  suggestion  of  one  of  the  delegates  a  voluntary  offering 
was  made  for  the  struggling  association  at  Brussels,  Belgium. 
The  closing  address  of  the  conference  summarizing  and  apply- 
ing the  discussions  was  made  by  Mr.  L.  Wilbur  Messer  of 
Chicago. 

CONFERENCE  ON   PHYSICAL  WORK 

The  physical  work  section  convened  in  the  First  Baptist 
Church,  Friday  afternoon,  with  Mr.  Frederic  B.  Pratt  of 
Brooklyn  in  the  chair.  After  prayer  by  the  Rev.  A.  H.  Plumb, 
D.  D.,  and  a  few  initial  remarks  by  the  chairman,  the  first  pa- 
per was  presented  by  Winfield  S.  Hall,  M.  D.,  Ph.  D.,  of 
Chicago,  on  "The  Necessity  for  Voluntary  Exercise  by  the 
Modern  City  Young  Man."  The  paper  was  a  scientific  treatise 
showing  that  the  modern  tendency  of  the  city  young  man 
toward  specialization  leads  to  premature  old  age  and  weakness 
if  not  counteracted  by  judicious  voluntary  exercise. 

Paul  C.  Phillips,  M.  D.,  of  Amherst  College  read  a  paper 
on  "Christian  Character  in  Athletics."  This  paper  was  enthusi- 
astically received  and  prompted  some  discussion  in  which  the 
desire  for  clean  sport  was  shown  to  be  deep  rooted  in  all  the 
physical  directors. 

The  third  and  last  paper  was  presented  by  Mr.  George  M. 
Tibbs  of  Omaha  on  "The  Physical  Department  as  a  Religious 
Agency."  The  paper  and  the  discussion  that  followed  clearly 
brought  out  the  magnificent  possibilities  of  the  physical  director 
for  influencing  men  in  the  physical  department  for  Christ  by 
Bible  study  and  personal  work.  Several  cases  were  cited  where 
men  had  been  led  to  accept  Jesus  Christ  through  gymnasium 
Bible  study  classes. 

Prof.  D.  A.  Sargent  of  Harvard  and  Mr.  R.  J.  Roberts  of 
Boston  were  invited  to  make  a  few  remarks  which  were 
loudly  encored,  showing  that  the  lives  and  work  of  these  men 
were  held  in  the  highest  esteem  by  the  physical  directors  of  this 
country.  After  prayer  by  Dr.  Luther  Gulick  the  meeting  was 
adjourned. 

MEETING   OF   STUDENT   ASSOCIATION    DELEGATES 

A  reception  for  representations  of  student  associations  and 
of  Christian  student  movements  was  held  Friday  afternoon  at 
Phillips  Brooks  House,  the  home  of  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 


AUXILIARY   MEETINGS  297 

tian  Association  of  Harvard  University.  The  delegates  were 
invited  to  be  the  guests  of  the  Harvard  association  during  the 
afternoon  and  the  social  service  committee  escorted  them  about 
the  University  buildings. 

Mr.  John  R.  Mott  called  the  conference  to  order.  Mr.  Ed- 
ward C.  Carter,  Harvard,  1900,  general  secretary  of  the  Har- 
vard Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  gave  an  address  of 
welcome  in  which  he  described  the  religious  life  at  Harvard 
as  it  centers  in  the  Phillips  Brooks  House.  In  this  building 
the  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Club,  the  Catholic  Club,  the  Unitarian 
Society  and  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  have  sepa- 
rate rooms,  but  the  influence  of  the  association  is  gradually 
reaching  the  men  in  all  these. 

Brief  statements  were  then  made  by  the  representatives  of 
different  Christian  student  movements  concerning  the  work  for 
Christ  among  the  students  in  their  respective  countries.  Mr. 
Pierre  Bovet  spoke  for  Switzerland,  Mr.  Casimir  Heck  for 
Germany,  Dr.  Th.  Geisendorf  for  France,  Mr.  J.  D.  de  Stop- 
pelaar  for  Holland,  Pastor  K.  M.  Eckhoff  for  Norway,  Pro- 
fessor A.  Hjelt  for  Finland,  Rev.  M.  Biering  for  Denmark, 
Rev.  R.  MeyhofTer  for  Belgium,  Mr.  Tissington  Tatlow  for 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Dr.  J.  S.  Motoda  for  Japan  and  Mr. 
M.  L.  Rallia  Ram  for  India. 

Following  the  conference  a  number  of  delegates  were  en- 
tertained at  dinner  by  the  Harvard  men  and  thus  had  oppor- 
tunity to  see  Randall  and  Memorial  Halls,  as  well  as  the  rooms 
of  some  of  the  students. 

CONFERENCE   ON   RAILROAD   WORK 

The  conference  on  railroad  work  was  held  at  the  Clarendon 
Street  Baptist  church  and  was  presided  over  by  Mr.  B.  D. 
Caldwell,  traffic  manager  of  the  Lackawanna  Railroad.  A 
paper  written  by  Mr.  R.  S.  Logan,  vice-president  and  gen- 
eral manager  of  the  Central  Vermont  Railway,  on  "The 
Religious  Life  of  Railroad  Men,"  was  read.  The  paper  dealt 
with  the  problems  that  face  a  railroad  man  in  his  Christian 
life  and  the  way  the  association  helped  him  to  solve  them.  A 
second  paper  on  the  subject  was  presented  by  Mr.  William 
Kingston  of  St.  Johns,  N.  B.  Mr.  George  T.  Coxhead  of  St. 
Louis  gave  an  address  on  "Lessons  from  the  Past  and  Their 
Application  to  the  Future."  He  mentioned  the  following  as 
among  these :  That  the  work  of  the  railroad  department  should 
be  on  a  religious  basis  and  vigorously  conducted  on  religious 
lines  for  men  only ;  that  it  should  continue  to  be  a  department 
of  the  general  work  of  the  associations  and  not  an  independent 
movement;  that  it  should  have  specially  erected  and  arranged 
buildings,  the  day  of  rooms  in  depots  and  freight  houses  having 
passed  away ;  that  it  should  be  developed  by  systems  wherever 


298  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

possible  in  order  to  promote  uniformity  of  work  and  method ; 
that  it  should  receive  larger  financial  support  from  the  mem- 
bers in  the  way  of  an  increased  membership  fee ;  that  it  needs 
and  must  have  for  its  proper  development  the  close  supervision 
of  state  committees  and  the  International  Committee.  Mr.  F. 
W.  Pearsall,  of  New  York,  conducted  a  question  drawer  of  such 
value  that  the  time  of  the  meeting  was  extended  in  order  that 
this  part  of  the  program  might  be  completed. 

CONFERENCE    ON    BOYS'    WORK 

The  sectional  conference  on  boys'  work  convened  in  Associa- 
tion Hall  Friday  afternoon  and  was  largely  attended.  Dr.  J.  H. 
Canfield  of  New  York,  chairman  of  the  International  Commit- 
tee's subcommittee  on  boys'  work,  presided.  The  principal 
themes,  "A  Boy's  Religion"  and  "The  Relation  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  to  the  Boys'  Work,"  were  presented  by  Dr. 
George  E.  Dawson  of  Springfield,  Mass.,  and  Mr.  W.  D.  Mur- 
ray of  the  International  Committee.  In  the  discussion  which 
followed  the  following  were  among  the  many  points  empha- 
sized :  The  work  for  adolescent  boys  is  of  great  importance  and 
should  be  coordinated  in  the  main  association  scheme.  Boys 
should  be  trained  to  work  for  other  boys.  There  is  need  of  the 
closest  cooperation  with  the  home  and  church.  Elaborate 
equipment  is  desirable  but  much  thorough  work  can  de  done 
without  such  equipment  by  the  exercise  of  ingenuity  and 
determination.  It  is  wise  to  group  boys  according  to  kindred 
interests,  "gang  instinct,"  etc.,  as  well  as  by  age.  Care  should 
be  taken  that  this  work  is  not  detrimental  to  other  branches. 
The  association  "grave-yard"  is  filled  with  men  who  disre- 
garded the  experiences  of  others,  and  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples of  this  work.  Careful  supervision  is  of  extreme  im- 
portance. 

INFORMAL  CONFERENCES  ON  BOYS'  WORK 

In  response  to  an  open  invitation  to  all  men  interested  in 
boys'  work,  nearly  one  hundred  men  met  on  Wednesday,  Thurs- 
day, Friday  and  Saturday  mornings  at  Hotel  Plaza  for  break- 
fast and  conference.  A  summary  of  the  discussions  show  the 
following  to  have  been  the  concensus  of  convictions  of  those 
present  as  to  several  of  the  important  questions  raised:  It  is 
essential  to  group  boys  into  grades  in  order  to  hold  the  older 
boys  in  the  associations.  Such  grading  should  be  done  in  ac- 
cord with  the  capacities  and  growth  of  the  boys  rather  than  by 
age  limits.  The  present  indications  are  that  the  future  growth 
wdll  be  toward  one  association  with  many  grades,  groups,  and 
clubs  for  boys  and  men,  rather  than  a  segregation  of  depart- 
ments of  boys  from  the  one  central  association,  or  a  sharp  un- 


AUXILIARY   MEETINGS  299 

natural  division  between  the  boys'  and  men's  work.  It  is  wise 
to  do  special  work  for  employed  boys.  The  bandinc^  together 
of  groups  of  Christian  boys  to  work  for  other  boys  is  essential 
to  a  good  department.  It  is  essential  to  the  highest  success 
of  the  local  work  to  have  the  boys  interested  in  foreign  mis- 
sions. 

THE    ATHLETIC    MEET 

On  Soldiers'  Field,  Cambridge,  Saturday,  June  15,  the  New 
England  section  of  the  Athletic  League  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  of  North  America,  comprising  Nova 
Scotia.  New  Brunswick,  Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont, 
Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut,  held  an  athletic 
championship  meet  for  that  section.  There  were  nine  events, 
in  which  sixty-seven  men  were  entered,  with  a  total  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-eight  entries.  These  men  represented  nine 
different  associations.  The  championships  were  well  contested 
and  several  hundred  delegates  witnessed  the  games.  The  100- 
yard  dash  was  an  interesting  event  and  was  won  by  Darling, 
of  the  Boston  association,  with  only  a  foot  to  spare  over  J.  E. 
Sullivan,  of  the  Springfield  Training  School,  who  was  second. 
Boston,  securing  the  largest  number  of  points,  was  declared 
the  winner  of  the  championship. 

MASS  MEETING  FOR  WOMEN 

In  the  new  Old  South  Church  on  Sunday  afternoon  a 
women's  meeting  was  held  under  the  auspices  of  the  women's 
auxiliary.  It  was  largely  attended  and  was  presided  over  by 
Mrs.  O.  H.  Durrell  of  Cambridge.  Mrs.  A.  J.  Gordon  made 
the  prayer  and  the  Scripture  reading  was  by  Mrs.  L.  W. 
Messer.  One  of  the  attractions  of  the  service  was  the  gospel 
singing  of  Lewis  E.  Smith.  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White,  interna- 
tional secretary  at  Calcutta,  India,  was  the  speaker. 

MASS   MEETING   FOR    SCANDINAVIANS 

A  notable  meeting  for  Scandinavians  was  held  Sunday  after- 
noon at  the  People's  Temple.  The  "Harmoni"  choir  of  the 
Svenska  Congregational  Church,  composed  of  sixteen  male 
singers,  opened  the  exercises,  after  which  Bernard  Peterson, 
who  had  charge  of  the  services,  gave  the  address  of  welcome. 
The  Scandinavian  convention  visitors,  Emil  Winqvist  of 
Stockholm,  Rev.  K.  M.  Eckhoff  and  Kjeld  Stub  of  Christiania, 
Rev.  T.  Biering  of  Odense,  Prof.  Arthur  Hjelt  of  Helsingfors 
and  F.  R.  Jauhiainen  of  Viborg  were  all  present  and  expressed 
their  greetings  to  the  audience.  Addresses  were  delivered  by 
Mr.    Winqvist   and    Prof.    Hjelt.      The   program    was   in    the 


300  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Swedish  language  except  a  brief  address  given  by  Dr.  Lucien 
C.  Warner  of  New  York.  He  brought  to  them  the  greetings 
of  the  International  Committee  and  spoke  from  the  topic,  "Keep 
First  Things  First."  A  large  part  of  the  program  was  given 
up  to  musical  selections.  Svenska  Mission  Church  choir,  com- 
posed of  twelve  male  and  twelve  female  voices,  sang  twice,  and 
the  audience  joined  in  four  Swedish  hymns.  Each  speaker 
gave  his  countrymen  a  fraternal  word  from  the  Fatherland, 
and  thus  the  meeting  was  patriotic  as  well  as  religious. 

EVANGELISTIC   MEETING  FOR   BOYS 

An  evangelistic  meeting  for  boys  was  held  in  Association 
Hall  on  Sunday  afternoon  and  was  attended  by  nearly  one 
thousand  boys,  who  ranged  in  age  from  twelve  to  eighteen.  A 
number  of  companies  of  the  Boys'  Brigade  from  the  city  and 
suburbs  occupied  the  seats  reserved  for  them.  E.  M.  Robinson, 
international  secretary  for  boys'  work,  presided  at  the  meeting, 
and  Dr.  F.  N.  Seerley  of  the  International  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  Training  School  at  Springfield,  Mass.,  de- 
livered the  address,  taking  for  his  subject,  "Life."  Different 
points  in  the  address  were  illustrated  by  a  rubber  plant,  a 
camera,  sensitized  plates,  chemicals,  etc.  More  than  one  hun- 
dred boys  expressed  their  decision  to  live  the  Christian  life. 
These  were  dealt  with  by  groups  in  rooms  adjoining  Asso- 
ciation Hall.  The  orchestra  of  the  Lynn  boys'  department 
furnished  several  selections,  and  the  combined  boy  choirs  of 
Wollaston  and  Ouincy  Episcopal  Churches  assisted  in  the 
singing. 

THE  SUNDAY  JUBILEE  MEN'S  MEETING 

Preparation  for  this  meeting  had  begun  many  weeks  before. 
A  conference  of  secretaries  of  the  International  Committee's 
Religious  Work  Department  was  held  in  New  York  April  30, 
at  which  the  general  plan  was  decided  upon.  Mr.  Fred  B. 
Smith  conferred  with  the  Boston  committee  on  religious  meet- 
ings May  2,  outlined  the  general  plan  and  secured  their  con- 
sent to  cooperate  in  carrying  it  out.  A  list  of  fifty  men,  recog- 
nized leaders  in  association  work  in  all  sections  of  the  country, 
was  selected.  Letters  sent  to  these  men  secured  the  consent  of 
thirty-seven  of  them  to  act  as  leaders  of  sections  in  Mechanics 
Hall.  They  promised  to  secure  and  to  send  in  the  names  of 
from  six  to  ten  personal  workers  to  be  under  their  direction  in 
their  several  sections.  The  Boston  committee  directed  by  Mr. 
S.  M.  Sayford,  chairman,  and  Mr.  W.  B.  Oliver,  secretary, 
formed  and  carried  out  a  plan  for  securing  upwards  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  additional  workers  from  the  associations  and 
churches  of  Boston  and  vicinitv.     A  chart  of  the  hall  with  the 


AUXILIARY  MEETINGS  3OI 

various  sections  numbered  was  prepared  and  printed  on  a  small 
card.  On  the  reverse  side  of  this  card  were  printed  mem- 
oranda of  instructions  for  personal  workers.  This  also  indi- 
cated the  exact  location  of  each  worker  in  the  hall  and  the  name 
of  his  section  leader.  These  cards  were  sent  to  upwards  of  five 
hundred  names,  including  the  leaders,  with  personal  letters  in 
which  they  were  invited  to  a  special  meeting  in  the  hall  held 
previous  to  the  mass  meeting.  During  the  days  of  the  conven- 
tion the  secretary  of  the  International  Committee  in  general 
charge  of  the  personal  work  organization  had  many  personal 
interviews  with  leaders  in  which  additional  names  of  workers 
were  secured  and  emphasis  laid  on  the  various  details  of  the 
plan. 

Promptly  at  2  o'clock  on  Sunday  afternoon  workers  be- 
gan to  assemble  at  the  hall,  admitted  by  a  special  ticket.  A 
brief  meeting  was  held  at  which  remarks  were  made  by  F.  B. 
Smith,  leader  of  the  men's  meeting,  and  Secretary  F.  S.  Good- 
man, who  had  general  direction  of  the  workers.  Emphasis  was 
laid  on  the  importance  of  the  printed  instructions  and  urging 
sympathetic  cooperation  in  prayer  and  effort  all  through  the 
meeting.  At  2.30  o'clock  when  the  main  doors  were  opened 
over  four  hundred  workers  were  actually  in  their  places  through 
the  main  floor  and  gallery.  At  3  o'clock  when  the  meeting  for- 
mally began  the  hall  was  practically  filled.  Two  special  cards 
were  distributed,  one  called  a  report  card  on  which  workers 
were  to  report  all  efiforts  made  in  personal  interviews ;  a  second, 
an  information  card,  to  be  used  with  men  expressing  in  any 
way  their  desire  to  begin  the  Christian  life.  The  workers  were 
alert  all  through  the  service,  and  especially  during  the  closing 
moments,  cooperating  most  loyally  with  the  leaders'  plans.  The 
special  cards  were  used  with  care  during  the  after-meeting 
as  indicated  by  the  reports  subsequently  received. 

The  attendance  at  the  men's  meeting  was  between  four  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  four  thousand  five  hundred  men. 
About  one  thousand  of  these  were  found  to  be  non-church 
members.  Advertising  had  been  wisely  and  thoroughly  done 
by  the  Boston  committee.  The  exercises  of  the  meeting  itself 
including  the  address  were  very  effective.  The  address  was 
strong,  direct,  and  yet  very  tender.  At  the  opportunity  for  re- 
quest for  prayer  scores  of  men  responded.  At  the  second  more 
definite  appeal,  about  three  rows  of  seats  across  the  hall  vacated 
for  the  purpose  were  filled  by  men  who  desired  to  begin  the 
Christian  life.  A  majority  of  these  were  helped  to  take  this 
stand  by  the  workers  who  in  many  instances  accompanied  them 
to  the  front.  Probably  sixty  of  the  inquirers  expressed  by  voice 
their  purpose  to  follow  Christ.  There  were  two  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  names  signed  to  the  inquirers  cards.  Nearly  all  of 
these  gave  addresses,  and  expressed  church  preference.  They 
represented  principally  Boston  and  the  suburban  towns.     These 


302  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

men  were  followed  up  carefully  by  the  Boston  association. 
Great  personal  blessing  came  to  the  workers.  Of  the  original 
thirty-seven  section  leaders,  all  were  present  except  three.  Two 
of  these  were  detained  by  sickness,  and  all  three  had  substitutes. 
Although  in  several  sections  there  were  very  few  present  except 
workers  and  delegates,  three  hundred  and  thirty-seven  workers 
sent  in  the  report  cards  indicating  their  interviews  with  four 
hundred  and  fifty-nine  different  men.  Following  the  compila- 
tion of  the  statistics,  names,  etc.,  written  reports  were  sent  from 
the  office  of  the  International  Committee  to  all  the  leaders  of 
sections.  Information  received  June  27  from  the  Boston  com- 
mittee indicated  the  further  excellent  steps  which  had  been 
taken  to  tie  inquirers  to  the  churches  and  to  the  association. 
Special  meetings  had  been  held  and  a  Jubilee  Bible  class  had 
been  formed. 

THE    PILGRIMAGE    TO    PLYMOUTH 

More  than  seven  hundred  convention  delegates  and  their 
friends  made  the  pilgrimage  to  Plymouth  on  Monday  following 
the  convention's  close.  The  excursion  was  especially  popular 
with  the  foreign  visitors. 

On  reaching  Plymouth  the  historic  rock  on  the  ocean  front 
was  sought  out,  and  each  visitor  in  turn  was  given  an  oppor- 
tunity to  step  upon  the  boulder.  Soon  thereafter  the  assem- 
blage was  called  to  order  by  President  Johnson  of  the  Boston 
association.  Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  D.  M.  James  of 
the  Church  of  the  Pilgrimage. 

The  oration  of  the  day  was  delivered  by  the  Rev.  Alexander 
McKenzie,  D.  D.,  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  his  theme  being  "The 
Spirit  of  the  Puritans  the  Spirit  of  the  Young  Men  of  the 
Twentieth  Century."  The  story  of  the  embarkation  and  voy- 
age of  the  Pilgrims  from  Holland  and  of  their  landing  at 
Plymouth  was  set  forth  with  splendid  oratorical  effect.  The 
qualities  of  character  and  life  exhibited  by  the  Puritans  were 
declared  to  be  those  qualities  most  needed  by  the  young  men 
of  to-day. 

After  the  oration  came  the  photographing  of  the  party  of 
visitors.  No  less  than  thirty-eight  photographers,  professional 
and  amateur,  trained  their  cameras  on  the  crowd. 

Luncheon  provided  by  the  Boston  association  was  served  at 
the  various  churches.  After  lunch  the  clergy  of  Plymouth 
acted  as  guides  in  conducting  the  visitors  to  the  various  points 
of  particular  historic  interest.  The  excursion  train  returned 
to  Boston  in  the  early  evening. 


(~IR«l. 

1     TO 

cot.«.T,ON  «ia 

225    FEET 

7 

INTERNATIONAL 
PUBLICATIONS 

CITY  ASSN5 

/Hi 

,  1 

CITY  ASSN 

g 

J 

CITY 

'J 

CITY 

J 

y 

ASSOCIATION    MtN 

,  / 

CITY 

J' 

Hi 

,< 

CITY 

/ 

SECRETARIAL     institute'' 
TRAINING    SCHOOL 

'^ 

CITY 

U' 

1  -7 

CITY 

\J 

0 

— e- 

j 

I, 

0 

CITY 

0' 

L 

CITY 

U)           ^ 

CITY 

J' 

lO 

C  ITY 

>       / 

I-lJ 

CITY 

u 
f/i 

CITY 

I    / 

5 

'II 

CITY 

,h 

CITY 

J.  ■/ 

1  n 

CITY 

y 

n  1 

/ 

CITY 

'  U- 

CITY 

U  ' 

\ 

CITY 

Z3 

LOBBY 

,  h 

CITY 

h 

iO 

C  ITY 

RAILROAD 

ur 

1  -^ 

RR 

/ 

'(!) 

RAILROAD 

iij, 

J 

RR 

1— 

_ 

STUDENT 

J 

GALLERY 

social    work    

[mploVmlnt   BURLAUS 

,    T 

STUDENT 

ffl' 

m  1 

/ 

EXHIBIT 

O 
M 

'    i 

STUDENT 
FORn&N 

CD' 

/ 

BOYS  DEPARTMENTS 

SPRiNcriELO    training 

5CH00L 

FOREIGN 

r 

CEMERAl 

SPRmGriLLD     TRAINING 
SCHOOL 

'                          navy 

ARMY                                 1 

PHYSICAL 

HISTORICAL      LIBRARY 

STATE     COMMITTEES 

EIOUCATIONAL 

HISTORICAL      LIBRARY 

STATE     COMMITTEES 

> 

EDUCATIONAL 

cencral            ' 

;  STATE    COMMITTEES 
GENERAL 

/ 

EDUCATIONAL 
BIBLC 

O    i^ 

EXHIBIT 

i 

ofFict: 

GENERAL 

bible; 

GENERAL                  ^ 

eiBLC 
StLlClOUS 

NCE 

V 

RELIGIOUS 

RELIGIOUS 

HISTORIC/ll 

ENTR/\ 

HISTORICAL 

FLOOR  PLAN  OF  THE  JUBILEE  EXHIBIT 


THE  JUBILEE    EXHIBIT 


The  first  educational  exhibit  under  the  auspices  of  the  In- 
ternational Committee  was  held  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  in  1893, 
and  thence  was  transferred  to  the  World's  Fair  at  Chicago. 
While  a  gratifying  success,  yet  there  were  but  twenty-five  asso- 
ciations represented,  and  only  three  of  these  showed  systematic, 
progressive  courses  of  study  in  any  subjects. 

The  second  exhibit  was  held  in  connection  with  the  conven- 
tion at  Springfield,  Mass.,  1895.  Sixty-one  associations  par- 
ticipated, and  one-third  of  these  showed  exhibits  in  work  more 
or  less  systematic  and  progressively  graded.  At  this  exhibit 
awards  of  merit  were  granted  for  the  first  time  by  the  Inter- 
national Committee  upon  the  decision  of  a  board  of  judges. 
Their  report  on  this  exhibit — a  detailed  description  of  the 
material  represented,  and  a  list  of  the  associations  participating 
— was  published  at  the  time  in  pamphlet  form.  This  exhibit 
marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  educational  work  in  the 
associations.  It  registered  the  beginning  of  the  movement  for 
standard  courses  and  international  examinations.  The  indus- 
trial exhibit,  in  the  form  of  wood  and  iron  work,  was  extensive 
and  creditable. 

The  third  exhibit  occurred  at  Mobile,  Ala.,  1897.  Special 
emphasis  was  placed  upon  exhibits  in  selected  subjects.  The 
distinguishing  characteristic  was  the  progressive  and  graded 
character  of  the  courses  of  study  pursued.  Fundamental  sub- 
jects of  the  Prospectus,  in  which  the  standard  courses  and  the 
international  examinations  were  established,  were  made  the 
basis  of  the  exhibits.  No  awards  of  merit  were  given.  The 
material  contributed  by  each  association  was  carefully  packed 
and  returned  to  its  owners  after  the  convention,  the  same  as  at 
previous  exhibits. 

The  fourth  educational  exhibit  was  held  in  connection  with 
the  convention  at  Grand  Rapids  two  years  ago.  It  eclipsed  all 
its  predecessors  in  extent,  quality  and  practical  helpfulness. 
Careful  planning  led  the  committee  to  issue  a  twelve-page 
pamphlet  of  definite  instructions  for  the  selection,  mounting, 
and  sending  of  material  by  each  local  association.  The  response 
of  the  associations  to  the  invitation  for  participation  was  not 
as  general  and  extensive  as  was  hoped  for.  Only  one  hundred 
and  forty-six  associations,  out  of  a  possible  four  hundred,  re- 
sponded. The  Grand  Rapids  convention  marked  the  introduc- 
tion of  exhibits  other  than  educational.  At  the  suggestion  of 
the  Educational  Department  the  way  began  to  open  success- 
fully for  exhibits  in  Bible  study,  physical  boys',  and  army  and 


304  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

navy  work.  A  space  of  about  thirty  thousand  square  feet,  well 
lighted  and  with  all  conveniences,  was  used  to  good  advantage 
for  the  display.  Up  to  this  time  exhibits  had  been  crowded  into 
any  available  space  at  hand  which  could  be  secured  with  little 
or  no  expense.  It  was  now  realized  that  the  exhibit  part  of 
the  convention  was  one  of  the  most  important  and  had  to  be 
dealt  with  as  such. 

The  Jubilee  Exhibit  at  Boston  was  a  graphic  presentation  of 
the  history  of  the  American  association  movement  for  the  first 
fifty  years  of  its  existence.  By  means  of  photographs,  printed 
matter,  maps,  charts,  etc.,  it  presented  the  various  lines  of  asso- 
ciation effort  among  all  classes  of  men,  and  in  all  divisions  of 
associations — city,  railroad,  student,  colored,  Indian,  army, 
navy,  and  in  foreign  lands — the  largest  chartographic  exhibit 
of  this  extent  and  character  ever  made. 

No  preceding  convention  had  been  similarly  favored  with  a 
place  where  the  headquarters,  sessions,  exhibit,  and  all  other 
features  were  under  one  roof.  This  place  was  the  Mechanics 
Building,  used  for  expositions,  festivals,  fairs,  and  other  large 
gatherings.  Well  situated  for  transportation  facilities  in  Bos- 
ton, and  with  its  conveniences  for  light,  ventilation  and  tha 
various  necessary  means  for  public  comfort  at  such  a  time,  it 
could  scarcely  be  excelled  for  the  purposes  of  a  great  conven- 
tion and  exhibit. 

In  the  large  exhibition  hall  of  the  building,  there  were  fifty- 
one  thousand  square  feet  of  available  floor  space.  In  this  area 
were  erected  double  partitions  ten  and  one-half  feet  apart, 
seven  feet  high,  and  a  total  of  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  length. 
On  this  wall  space  were  fastened  the  uniform  sized  cardboards 
of  mounted  material  and  graphic  charts  in  two  tiers  so  that  the 
eye  of  the  average  visitor,  about  five  feet  from  the  floor,  was  on 
a  level  with  the  center  of  the  double  horizontal  tier  of  mounted 
exhibits. 

In  June,  1900,  a  preliminary  announcement  was  issued  giving 
the  main  lines  of  the  material  desired  for  exhibit.  The  general 
plans  and  its  basis  of  classification  and  arrangement  were  made 
by  the  International  Committee  in  the  fall  of  1900,  or  as  soon 
as  the  Mechanics  Building  was  secured.  In  January,  1901,  a 
complete  thirty-two-page  pamphlet  of  detailed  instructions  was 
issued  and  sent  to  all  associations.  It  graphically  and  explicitly 
described  the  material  desired  to  be  selected,  and  how  it  should 
be  mounted  in  detail.  This  was  done  for  the  city,  railroad,  stu- 
dent, army,  navy,  foreign,  and  boys'  divisions,  as  well  as  for 
the  exhibits  of  state  and  provincial  committees.  It  also  covered 
all  departments  of  work,  as  historical,  Bible  study  and  religious, 
educational,  physical,  employment,  social,  women's  auxiliaries, 
building  plans,  etc.  In  order  not  to  make  the  exhibit  unwieldy, 
each  association,  in  any  particular  subject,  was  allowed  a  given 
number  of  cardboards  of  material.     At  least  ninety-eight  per 


THE   EXHIBIT  305 

cent  of  the  exhibits  were  mounted  appropriately  and  according 
to  instructions.  The  instructions  asked  the  associations  to  mount 
their  material  on  cardboards  twenty-two  by  twenty-eight  inches 
in  size.  Of  these  cards  there  were  six  thousand  five  hundred 
or  their  equivalent  in  maps  and  pictures.  On  each  card  was  an 
average  of  ten  articles,  pictures,  drawings,  etc.  In  order  to 
pass  in  front  of  all  the  exhibit  cards  as  mounted  on  the  parti- 
tions, one  was  obliged  to  cover  one  and  one-half  miles.  If  all 
the  articles,  exercises,  drawings,  etc.,  had  been  placed  side  by 
side,  they  would  have  reached  eleven  miles. 

There  were  two  distinct  and  clearly  defined  classifications — 
one  by  divisions  and  the  other  by  departments.  All  the  work 
of  the  railroad  associations,  for  example,  was  in  a  division  by 
itself,  and  running  with  the  partitions  across  the  hall.  The 
same  was  true  of  the  city,  student,  army,  foreign,  and  state 
committee  divisions.  At  right  angles  to  these  was  the  classi- 
fication by  departments.  All  the  historical  material  from  the 
different  divisions  was  found  in  a  section  fifty  feet  wide  and 
running  through  the  length  of  the  entire  hall,  and  at  the  right 
of  the  main  aisle,  as  shown  in  the  diagram  of  exhibits  found  on 
another  page.  Similarly,  the  Bible  study  and  religious  work 
exhibits  occupied  a  section  twenty-five  feet  in  width  and  ex- 
tended the  length  of  the  hall.  Then  came  the  similar  section 
fifty  feet  wide  for  educational  material  and  another  section  for 
the  physical.  The  social,  employment,  and  women's  auxiliary 
exhibits  were  in  a  special  section. 

The  historical  library,  the  two  association  training  schools, 
the  international  publications  and  the  admirable  exhibit  of  the 
Boston  local  association  all  occupied  spaces  along  the  wall  next 
to  the  historical  exhibits.  The  work  from  all  boys'  departments 
was  similarly  classified  and  located  in  the  gallery.  Within  each 
department  the  material  was  again  further  classified  by  sub- 
ject. 

The  object  of  this  form  of  classification  was  five-fold: 

1.  It  was  in  keeping  with  all  other  large  educational  exhibits 
and  world's  fairs. 

2.  It  permitted  the  student  to  discover  the  good  or  bad 
features  of  a  particular  line  of  effort,  as  the  social  work,  or 
leadership  in  the  physical  department,  etc. 

3.  This  classification  avoided  the  effort  at  mere  exhibition 
effect. 

4.  Awards  of  merit  for  efficiency  and  usefulness  were  not 
granted  on  exhibits  except  those  classified  by  subject. 

5.  The  subject  classification  permitted  each  small  associa- 
tion, though  operating  but  one  or  two  subjects  or  lines  of  work, 
to  make  its  exhibit  on  the  same  platform  as  the  large  city  with 
ten  times  as  much  work.  This  would  not  be  possible  if  each 
association  were  to  make  a  unit  exhibit,  as  the  small  associa- 
tions— and  seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  associations  are  small 


306  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ones — would  not  take  part  in  any  such  presentation,  and  their 
insistence  that  the  unit  form  of  exhibit  was  discriminating 
against  them  would  be  a  just  one. 

A  four-page  folder  was  issued  to  each  delegate  and  visitor. 
This  contained  a  diagram  of  the  floor  of  exhibits,  facts  about 
the  number,  size  and  location  of  the  various  departments  and 
divisions,  and  words  of  advice  as  how  best  to  study  them. 
Four  or  five  guides  or  ushers  were  provided,  and  these  were 
kept  busy  answering  questions  and  otherwise  aiding  the  stu- 
dents of  the  exhibit.  Printed  slips  for  each  division  were  is- 
sued, stating  the  facts  about  the  number  of  exhibitors  in  that 
division,  the  character  of  the  material,  and  noting  the  informa- 
tion concerning  the  most  important  features  of  the  work  of  the 
associations  for  that  division,  as  the  student,  railroad,  city,  etc. 

In  connection  with  the  Jubilee  Convention  was  held  the  fifth 
international  educational  exhibit.  The  quality  and  even  quan- 
tity of  educational  matter  was  in  excess  of  that  at  Grand 
Rapids.  The  instructions  for  mounting  and  sending  material 
were  much  more  closely  regarded  than  ever  before.  One  hun- 
dred and  twenty-five  city  and  eighteen  railroad  associations 
participated  in  this  part  of  the  exhibit,  as  compared  with  a  to- 
tal of  ninety-one  at  Grand  Rapids. 

The  material  from  the  boys'  departments  was  most  interest- 
ing, valuable  and  significant,  for  it  revealed  how  extensively 
this  work  may  be  operated  in  many  other  local  associations. 

The  extensive  and  admirable  character  of  work  in  all  forms 
of  drawing  was  a  constant  remark  by  the  visitors  and  delegates. 
The  quality  of  this  work  is  far  above  that  found  in  the  average 
high  school.  The  material  in  these  subjects  alone  covered 
three  thousand  square  feet  of  wall  surface.  In  the  great  ma- 
jority of  them,  progressive  courses  of  study  of  a  practical  and 
valuable  character  were  shown  to  good  advantage. 

The  first  exhibit  in  Bible  study  and  religious  work  was  held 
at  Grand  Rapids  in  1899.  Thirty-three  city  and  railroad  asso- 
ciations participated,  and  about  sixty  cardboards  of  material 
were  shown.  At  Boston  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  city  and 
nineteen  railroad  associations  took  part,  sending  six  hundred 
cardboards  of  mounted  material.  The  material  shown  com- 
prised exercises  and  outlines  of  class  work  in  general,  devo- 
tional, training  and  evangelistic  courses ;  the  most  helpful 
printed  matter  used  in  promoting  the  same,  also  in  advertising 
the  Sunday  men's  meetings.  These  exhibits  and  facts  were 
classified  by  subject  which  gave  them  increased  value.  In  the 
boys'  departments  it  was  noticed  that  drawing  and  manual 
training  are  being  used  to  excellent  advantage  in  Bible  stud}'. 

Two  years  ago  the  first  exhibit  of  physical  work  was  made 
when  forty-seven  associations  took  part.  In  Boston  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five  city  and  twelve  railroad  associations  took 
part,  sending  seven  hundred  cardboards  of  material.     As  far 


THE   EXHIBIT  307 

as  possible  with  the  means  at  hand,  these  exhibits  were  classi- 
fied into  leadership,  equipment,  use,  gymnasium  classes,  teams, 
and  printed  matter.  The  material  under  the  heads  of  leader- 
ship, gymnasium  classes,  and  teams  was  in  abundance  and  ex- 
ceedingly interesting.  As  with  other  departments,  there  were 
here  seen  charts  and  maps,  giving  the  growth  of  this  work  as  a 
whole,  also  maps  showing  the  organization  and  development 
of  the  Association  Athletic  League. 

In  the  gallery  was  located  the  exhibit  of  the  boys'  department. 
Two  years  ago  the  first  exhibit  of  this  kind  was  made,  when 
ten  departments  participated.  In  Boston  fifty-five  boys'  depart- 
ments sent  a  total  of  five  hundred  cardboards  of  material.  This 
was  classified  the  same  as  others  into  historical,  Bible  study, 
educational,  physical,  etc.  The  chief  objects  of  interest  were 
the  exhibits  in  Bible  study  and  educational  work. 

At  its  own  request,  Boston  was  granted  the  privilege  of 
making  its  exhibits  in  all  departments  as  a  unit,  rather  than 
by  classifying  it  with  others  in  separate  departments.  In  so 
doing  its  officers  felt  that  they  would  be  better  able  to  present 
their  work  and  claims  for  its  support  from  the  Boston  citizens. 
In  this  arrangement  and  under  the  rules  of  the  committee,  they 
were  obliged  to  forego  the  privilege  of  winning  awards  of 
merit  or  honorable  mention,  many  of  which  they  might  have 
secured  had  their  exhibit  been  classified  with  the  others. 

Adjoining  the  Boston  exhibit  was  that  of  the  Chicago  Train- 
ing School.  This  material  consisted  of  excellent  and  large-sized 
photographs,  charts  and  printed  matter,  artistically  arranged. 
The  exhibits  of  the  two  training  schools  served  as  headquar- 
ters of  the  alumni  for  each. 

As  the  delegates  entered  the  exhibit,  the  first  object  seen  was 
a  large  picture  of  Sir  George  Williams  overlooking  the  exhibit 
as  a  whole.  At  the  left  was  the  large  life-size  picture  of  Mr. 
Cephas  Brainerd,  for  twenty-five  years  chairman  of  the  Inter- 
national Committee,  also  a  chartographic  representation  of  the 
social,  commercial  and  industrial  development  of  civilization  for 
the  past  half  century.  Beyond  this  came  the  valuable  exhibit 
of  the  Historical  Library,  in  which  photographs,  early  constitu- 
tions, reports,  printed  matter  of  rare  value  for  the  association 
movement,  were  shown.  Then  came  the  artistically  arranged 
exhibit  of  the  Springfield  Training  School. 

At  the  right  of  the  entrance  were  the  general  graphic  ex- 
hibits of  the  work  as  a  whole,  including  all  divisions,  and  also 
material  showing  the  progress  of  contemporaneous  history. 
Diagrams  illustrated  the  facts  in  the  development  of  the  num- 
ber of  associations,  the  membership,  the  relation  between  ac- 
tive and  associate  members  in  point  of  numbers,  the  working 
forces,  the  current  expenses,  the  popularity  of  membership 
among  the  various  states,  the  building  movement,  property,  the 
roll  of  honor  of  men  who  are  now  and  have  been  for  the  past 


308  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

twenty-five  years  employed  in  the  work,  the  classification  of  all 
employed  officers  by  positions,  by  states,  and  by  period  of  ser- 
vice. Also  the  similar  development,  during  the  past  fifty  years, 
of  the  population,  the  wealth,  industry,  politics,  etc.,  of  the 
United  States.  Most  interesting-  cartoons  were  seen  of  how 
the  association  reaches  all  men,  the  development  of  the  move- 
ment as  a  whole,  association  building  movement  and  property. 

The  exhibits  of  the  state  and  provincial  committees  showed 
the  growth  of  the  number  of  employed  officers,  membership, 
property,  and  expense  of  supervision,  etc.,  for  each  state  or 
province.  Sixteen  such  committees  participated.  For  the  first 
time  in  association  history  such  exhibits  were  made. 

The  exhibit  of  the  army  and  navy  department  was  almost 
wholly  photographic,  and  it  being  the  youngest  department  of 
the  committee's  work,  comparatively  few  historic  facts  were 
shown.  Its  activities  in  connection  with  the  late  Spanish  War 
were  most  extensive.  The  traveling  library  work  in  both  the 
army  and  navy  was  seen  to  good  advantage.  The  first  exhibit 
of  this  department  was  held  at  Grand  Rapids  two  years  since. 
The  work  and  property  of  the  new  naval  branch  in  Brooklyn 
were  of  special  interest.  As  a  whole  the  exhibit  comprised  one 
hundred  and  eighty  cards  of  mounted  material,  relating  to  work 
in  more  than  one  hundred  different  points  during  the  past  two 
years. 

Charts,  diagrams  and  graphic  material  of  the  foreign  work 
and  its  possibilities  were  largely  copied  by  delegates.  The  ex- 
hibits from  Madras,  Calcutta  and  South  America  were  specially 
valuable  and  extensive,  while  those  from  Japan,  China  and 
Ceylon  were  close  seconds.  Twelve  foreign  associations  par- 
ticipated in  the  exhibit  and  sent  a  total  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  cardboards  of  material.  At  Grand  Rapids  in  1899  the  first 
attempt  at  an  exhibit  from  student  associations  was  made.  It 
covered  forty  feet  of  wall  surface  and  fifteen  associations  were 
represented.  At  the  Jubilee  fifty  associations  participated  with 
five  hundred  cardboards  of  material  filling  six  partitions,  each 
seventy-five  feet  long.  Graphic  charts  gave  the  development  of 
the  student  movement  as  a  whole.  The  buildings,  membership, 
employed  officers,  maps  showing  the  location  of  the  varied 
interests,  etc.,  set  forth  the  inspiring  strength  and  development 
of  this  work  among  students.  Included  with  this  were  the  ex- 
hibits of  the  World's  Christian  Student  Federation  and  of  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement. 

The  first  distinctive  effort  at  a  railroad  exhibit  was  made 
two  years  ago,  when  nine  associations  took  part.  At  Boston 
forty-five  associations  took  part,  sending  over  three  hundred 
cardboards  of  material.  The  historical  material  largely  pre- 
dominated, there  being  but  seventy  cards  for  educational,  forty 
for  Bible  study  and  religious  work,  and  twenty  for  physical. 
The  diagrams  for  the  railroad  work  as  a  whole  were  similar  to 


THE   EXHIBIT  3O9 

those  in  other  departments.  The  picture  of  a  very  small  engine 
represented  the  work  as  a  whole  in  1880;  a  larger  engine,  that 
of  1890;  and  a  100-ton  express  engine  with  all  modern  im- 
provements, stood  for  the  development  of  the  work  at  present. 

Special  interest  was  drawn  to  the  cumulative  and  unique  ex- 
hibit of  the  history  of  this  work  as  it  has  been  developed 
along  the  lines  of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad. 

By  far  the  larger  part  of  the  exhibit  hall  was  given  over  to 
the  material  from  the  city  associations,  in  which  one  hundred 
and  eighty-five  participated,  sending  four  thousand  cardboards 
of  exhibits.  This  was  classified  into  historical,  Bible  study, 
educational,  etc.  The  historical  exhibits  were  especially  valua- 
ble and  significant.  Special  attention  was  directed  to  the  ex- 
hibits of  New  York,  Brooklyn,  Philadelphia,  Buffalo,  Dayton, 
Cleveland,  and  Chicago. 

To  receive,  unpack,  classify,  and  put  up  the  exhibits  from  the 
three  hundred  and  fifty-five  associations  and  departments,  re- 
quired a  force  of  eight  people  fifteen  days.  The  exhibits  were 
opened  to  the  public  Monday,  June  10,  and  kept  open  continu- 
ously day  and  evening  till  Saturday  night,  June  15.  They  were 
taken  down  June  17-20,  carefully  packed  and  returned  to  their 
various  owners. 

As  specified  in  the  general  instructions,  awards  of  merit  and 
honorable  mention  were  granted  to  associations  for  exhibits  in 
educational  and  Bible  study  and  religious  work.  For  this  pur- 
pose two  boards  of  judges  were  appointed, — one  for  Bible 
study  and  religious  work,  consisting  of  Prof.  F.  K.  Sanders  of 
Yale,  Messrs.  E.  F.  See  of  Brooklyn  and  D.  A.  Sinclair  of 
Dayton ;  and  one  for  educational  work,  composed  of  Prof. 
W.  A.  Andrew  of  Brooklyn,  Supt.  George  E.  Gay  of  Mai- 
den and  J.  Frederick  Hopkins  of  Boston.  The  basis  of  awards 
was  the  same  as  in  all  previous  association  exhibits,  having  ref- 
erence to  the  neatness,  accuracy,  and  order  of  the  material 
shown,  and  the  evidence  that  good  work  was  being  done.  Judg- 
ment was  made  relative  rather  than  absolute.  The  work  of  the 
judging  was  done  June  10  and  11.  Each  member  worked  in- 
dependently. Awards  were  granted  on  each  subject  as  specified 
in  the  pamphlet  of  general  instructions.  In  their  marking,  a 
system  of  points  was  arranged  with  ten  as  a  maximum.  Those 
associations  receiving  from  the  three  judges  a  total  of  less  than 
twenty  points  secured  no  mention.  The  association  receiving 
the  highest  number  of  points  above  twenty-four  in  any  particu- 
lar subject  was  granted  the  award  of  merit  or  highest  honor 
in  that  subject.  Those  associations  receiving  a  total  number  of 
points  between  twenty  and  the  highest  number  were  granted 
honorable  mention.  The  highest  award  in  each  subject  was 
denoted  by  the  large  blue  ribbon  attached  and  the  second  award 
of  honorable  mention  was  shown  by  the  red  ribbon.     There 


3IO  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

were  no  awards  made  in  any  departments  aside  from  the  ones 
mentioned  for  educational  and  Bible  study  work. 

The  board  of  judges  in  educational  exhibits  recommended: — 

1.  That  inasmuch  as  teachers  often  know  of  young  men 
who  would  profit  by  the  work  of  the  association  if  brought  per- 
sonally into  a  knowledge  of  it,  a  special  effort  should  be  made 
at  succeeding  exhibitions  to  acquaint  the  teachers  of  the  vicinity 
where  such  is  held  with  the  fact  and  a  cordial  invitation  to  visit 
it  should  be  extended.  A  knowledge  of  the  facts  and  the  ob- 
ject lesson  thus  gained  of  the  scope  of  association  educational 
work  must  arouse  the  interest  and  command  the  respect  of 
educators. 

2.  That  in  the  preparation  of  material  there  be  the  strictest 
compliance  with  directions,  as  to  uniform  size,  mounting  and 
labeling  of  exhibits. 

3.  That  in  exhibits  of  class  work  each  association  should 
show  on  one  card  a  brief  tabulated  abstract  of  the  aims  of  the 
class  and  of  the  course  of  study  followed.  It  should  then  ex- 
hibit work  of  different  members  at  various  points  of  advance- 
ment, designating  such  work  as  "first  lesson,"  "fifteenth  les- 
son," etc. 

4.  That  the  associations  have  local  exhibits,  both  at  the  be- 
ginning as  well  as  at  the  close  of  each  season's  work,  using 
some  attractive  entertainment  to  bring  out  the  young  men,  and 
then  have  able  and  effective  speakers  to  explain  the  exhibits 
and  to  show  the  value  of  the  educational  work. 

5.  That  a  sample  of  work  from  the  majority  of  students 
should  be  exhibited,  rather  than  "show-work"  done  by  one  or 
two  students. 

6.  An  extension  of  the  work  of  arithmetic  and  language  in 
the  various  associations,  and  an  effort  to  exhibit  more  of  the 
same. 

7.  That  association  educational  departments  having  drawing 
classes  abandon  cheap  work  of  copying  and  advance  to  the  more 
educative  and  strengthening  work  of  drawing  from  the  model, 
object  or  cast  in  freehand,  mechanical  and  architectural  draw- 
ing. The  associations  should  send  in  work  showing  growth  in 
students,  and  not  limit  the  exhibit  to  work  for  mere  show. 

The  judges  on  Bible  study  and  religious  work  exhibit  recom- 
mended : — 

1.  That  more  careful  attention  should  be  given  by  the  asso- 
ciations to  the  minute  and  explicit  instructions  for  exhibits. 

2.  Even  a  more  liberal  use  of  photographs  in  the  illustra- 
tion of  exhibits  as  adding  to  their  attractiveness  and  effective- 
ness. 

3.  The  exhibit  of  copies  of  letters  and  other  typewritten 
matter  used  in  the  development  of  the  religious  work  and  Bible 
study,  either  in  circular  or  individual  form. 

The  committee  noted  with  commendation  the  display  of  facts 


o 

< 
O 

« 
H 


THE    EXHIBIT  3II 

which  illustrated  the  weakness  as  well  as  the  strength  of  asso- 
ciation work  in  this  department,  as  for  example,  the  drawings 
of  one  association  which  indicated  the  small  number  of  those 
reported  as  having  joined  churches  in  comparison  with  the 
number  of  reported  conversions,  such  facts  as  these  being 
stimulative  to  better  work. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  associations  winning  awards  of  merit 
and  honorable  mention  in  the  educational  work  exhibits  at  the 
Jubilee  Convention,  1901.  The  names  of  those  winning  the 
highest  award,  where  such  was  given,  are  marked  in  each  case 
with  an  asterisk.  The  remaining  names  are  those  associations 
receiving  honorable  mention. 

CITY  ASSOCIATIONS 

Library.  *New  York  City.  N.  Y. ;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ; 
Chicago  (Central),  111. 

Reading  Room.  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Cleveland,  Ohio; 
Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Chester,  Pa.;  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Literary  Society.  *Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  New  York 
City  (Twenty-third  St.  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Newark,  N. 
J.;  Melrose,  Mass.;  Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. 

Educational  Clubs.  *Youngstown,  Ohio;  Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Buf- 
falo (Central).  N.  Y. ;  St.  Louis.  Mo. 

Music  Clubs.     Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y.;  Chicago  (West  Side),  111. 

Orchestra.  *Everett,  Mass. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Dayton,  Ohio ;  Brooklyn 
(Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Glee  Club.  *Ottumwa,  Iowa;  Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Chi- 
cago (West  Side),  111. 

Mandolin  Club.     Chicago  (Central),  111. 

Commercial  Law.     *St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Social  Economics.     *Dayton,  Ohio;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Practical  Talks.  *St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.;  Chicago 
(Central). 

Advertising.  *Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  New  York  City 
(West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City  (East  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.; 
New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal. ;  Hartford,  Conn.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  New  Orleans,  La.; 
Owosso,  Mich.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Brooklyn  (E. 
Dist.  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Youngstown,  Ohio;  Philadelphia  (Central 
Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (West  Br.),  Pa.;  Portland,  Ore.;  Chi- 
cago (Central),  111.;  Cambridge,  Mass.;  Washington,  D.  C. 

Administration.  ^Chicago,  (Central),  111.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  New  York 
City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa. 

Educational  Facts.  *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  San 
Francisco,  Cal. ;  Springfield,  Mass. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Washington, 
D.  C. ;  Los  Angeles,  Cal.;  Aurora,  111.;  Philadelphia  (Central 
Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  Racine,  Wis.; 
Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Omaha,  Neb.;  Honolulu,  T.  H.;  Port- 
land, Ore. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Dayton,  Ohio ; 
New  Orleans,  La.;  Baltimore  (West  Br.),  Md. 

Class  Views.  *Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Portland,  Ore.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.; 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  Springfield,  Mass. ;  Montreal,  Que. ;  Phila- 
delphia (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Youngstown,  Ohio;  Dallas,  Texas; 
Minneapolis,  Minn. ;  Springfield,  Ohio ;  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Washing- 
ton, D.  C;  Hartford,  Conn.;  Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. 


312  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

Arithmetic.  *Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Montreal,  Que.;  Minne- 
apolis, Minn. 

Bookkeeping.  *Dayton,  Ohio ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  New  Orleans,  La. ; 
Columbia,  S.  C. ;  Portland,  Ore. ;  Springfield,  Ohio ;  Indian- 
apolis, Ind. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  Minneapolis,  Minn. ;  Baltimore, 
(Central  Br.),  Md. ;  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Penmanship.  *Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Elizabeth,  N.  J.; 
Sharpsburg,  Pa. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ;  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Algebra.     *Troy,  N.  Y. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Geometry.     *Troy,  N.  Y. 

Typewriting.  *Dayton,  Ohio;  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Brooklyn  (Central 
Br.),  N.  Y.;  Portland,  Ore. 

Stenography.  *Portland,  Ore.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Buffalo 
(Central),  N.  Y. ;  San  Francisco,  Cal. ;  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Minne- 
apolis, Minn. ;  Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Mechanical  Drawing — elementary.  *Springfield,  Mass. ;  Cambridge, 
Mass.;  Montreal,  Que.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Cohoes,  N.  Y. ;  Racine, 
Wis.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Dayton,  Ohio;  Philadel- 
phia (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.; 
Troy,  N.  Y. ;  Memphis,  Tenn. ;  New  Haven,  Conn. ;  Hamilton, 
Ohio;  Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. ;  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Elizabeth,  N. 
J. ;  Minneapolis,  Minn. ;  Portland,  Ore. 

Mechanical  Drawing — advanced.  *Dayton,  Ohio;  Portland,  Ore.;  Min- 
neapolis, Minn. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. ;  Louisville,  Ky. ;  Peoria,  111. ; 
Springfield,  Mass.;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  New 
York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Hartford,  Conn.; 
Springfield,  Ohio;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Philadelphia 
(Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  Pueblo, 
Colo.;  Trenton,  N.  J.;  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y; 
New  Haven,  Conn. 

Sociological.    *Chicago  (Central),  111. 

English.  *Dayton,  Ohio;  Honolulu,  T.  H.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Minnea- 
polis, Minn. 

French.     *Montreal,  Que.;  Baltimore,  (Central  Br.),  Md. 

Spanish.     *Los  Angeles,  Cal. ;  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  New  Orleans,  La. 

German.     *Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Architectural  Drawing — advanced.  *Portland,  Ore.;  Springfield,  Mass.; 
New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Buffalo  (Central),  N. 
Y.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  New  York  City  (Twenty- 
third  St.  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Hartford,  Conn. 

Architectural  Drawing — elementary.  *Montreal,  Que. ;  Brooklyn 
(Central  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.; 
Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Original  Design.  *St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Cambridge,  Mass.;  Dayton,  Ohio; 
Hartford,  Conn. 

Machine  Shop  Practice.     *Dayton,  Ohio. 

Forging.     *Hartford,  Conn;  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Chemistry.     *Dayton,  Ohio. 

Pattern  Making.     *Dayton,  Ohio. 

Clay  Modeling.     *Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Hartford,  Conn. 

Carpentry.     *Hartford,  Conn. 

Plumbing.     *Hartford,  Conn.;  Louisville,  Ky. 

Mineralogy.     *Pueblo,  Colo. 

Textile  Design.     *Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa. 

Industrial  Design.  *New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N,  Y. ; 
Hartford,  Conn. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Furniture  Design.     *Jamestown,  N.  Y. ;  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Electricity.     *  Atlanta,  Ga. ;  Brooklyn,  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Freehand  Drawing,  Pen  Work — advanced.  *Hartford,  Conn. ;  Cam- 
bridge, Mass.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 


THE   EXHIBIT  313 

Freehand  Drawing,  Pen  Work — elementary.     *Brooklyn  (Central  Br.), 

N.  Y. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Freehand    Drawing — elementary.     *Brooklyn     (Central    Br.),    N.    Y. ; 

Brooklyn     (E.     Dist.     Br.),    N.     Y.;     Portland,    Ore.;     Dayton. 

Ohio;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  San  Francisco,  Cal. 
Machine  Design.     *BufFalo  (Central),  N.  Y. 
Complete  Designs — mechanical.     *Buffalo   (Central),  N.  Y. ;  Hartford, 

Conn.;  Baltimore  (West  Br.),  Md. 
Lettering.     *New  Haven,  Conn. ;  Springfield,  Mass. 
Blue  Prints.     PLartford,  Conn.;  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Engraving  on  Jewelry.     *Hartford,  Conn. 
Tailor  Drafting.     *AtIanta,  Ga. 
Invention.     *Springfield,  Ohio. 
Complete  Design,  Architectural.     '•'Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. ;  Baltimore, 

(West  Br.),  Md. ;  Louisville,  Ky. ;  New  York  City   (West  Side 

Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. 
First   Aid.     *Holyoke,    Mass. ;    New    York   City    (Twenty-third    Street 

Br.),  N.  Y. 
Traveling  Exhibit  for  Shops.     Baltimore  (West  Br.),  Md. 
Freehand     Drawing,     Color     Work — advanced.      *Cambridge,     Mass. ; 

Brooklyn,  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Freehand    Drawing,    Charcoal    Work — elementary.     *St.    Louis,    Mo. ; 

New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Freehand    Drawing — advanced.     "''New    Haven,    Conn.;    Brooklyn    (E. 

Dist.  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Dayton,  Ohio;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y.; 

Louisville,     Ky. ;     Holyoke,     Mass.;     Philadelphia     (Kensington 

Br.),  Pa. 
Sketch    Club.    *Philadelphia    (Central    Br.),    Pa.;    Brooklyn    (Central 

Br.),  N.  Y. 
Camera  Club.    *Chester,  Pa.;  Baltimore   (West  Branch.),  Md. ;  Port- 
land, Ore.;  Honolulu,  T.  H.;  Montreal,  Que.;  Cleveland,  Ohio; 

Newburyport,  Mass.;  New  York  City   (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ; 

Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  Springfield,  Mass.; 

Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Lantern  Slides.     *Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

RAILROAD  ASSOCIATIONS 

Stenography.     Philadelphia   (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Penmanship.  *Long  Island  City,  N.  Y. ;  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  Philadel- 
phia (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Bookkeeping.    *Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa.;  Binghamton,  N.  Y. 

Library.  *New  York  City  (Madison  Ave.  R.  R.  Dept.),  N.  Y. ;  Phil- 
adelphia (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa.;  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Reading  Room.     *Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Music.     Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Educational  Facts.     Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Class  Views.     Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Camera  Club.     *Two  Harbors,  Minn. ;  Ft.  Scott,  Kan. 

Air  Brake.     *Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 

Lantern   Slides.     *Two  Harbors,   Minn. 

Mechanical  Drawing — elementary.  *Concord,  N.  H. ;  Scranton,  Pa.; 
Topeka,  Kan. ;  Kansas  City,  Mo. ;  Oneonta,  N.  Y. 

Mechanical  Drawing — advanced.  *Buffalo,  (Depew  R.  R.  Dept.),  N. 
Y. ;  Concord,  N.  H. 

Advertising.  *New  Haven,  Conn.;  West  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Detroit, 
Mich.;  Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Troy,  N.  Y.;  Atlanta,  Ga.;  Long  Island 
City,  N.  Y. ;  Kansas  City,  Mo. 

First  Aid.     *Hoboken,  N.  J. 

Freehand  Drawing.     *Kansas  City,  Mo. 


314  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

BOYS'  DEPARTMENTS 

Sunday  Posters.     *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Freehand  Drawing — cartoons.     *Milwaukee,  Wis. ;  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
Camera  Club.     *Cleveland,  Ohio;  Philadelphia,  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa.; 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. ;  Chester,  Pa. 
Class  Views.     *Hartford,  Conn.;   St.  Louis,  Mo.;   Baltimore    (Central 

Br.),   Md. ;    Holyoke,    Mass.;    Montreal,   Que.;    New    York    City 

(West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Detroit,  Mich.;  North  Adams,  Mass. 
Literary  Society.     *New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Advertising.     ^Cleveland.    Ohio;    Philadelphia,    (West    Branch.),    Pa.; 

Dayton,  Ohio ;  Lancaster,  Pa. ;  Montreal,  Que. ;  Nashville,  Tenn. ; 

Somerville,  Mass.;   Milwaukee,  Wis.;   New   York  City    (Twenty- 
third  St.  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.; 

Springfield,  Mass.;  Easton,  Pa.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ; 

New  York  City  (Harlem  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Printing.     *Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 
Reading  Room.     Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 
Penmanship.     Richmond,  Va. 
Arithmetic.     Dayton,  Ohio. 
English.     Dayton,  Ohio ;  Richmond,  Va. 
Stenography.     Richmond,  Va. 
Freehand  Drawing.     *Baltimore    (Central  Br.),  Md. ;  Newark,  N.  J.; 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Freehand    Drawing,    Water    Color.      *Milwaukee,    Wis. ;    Philadelphia 

(Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa. 
Electricity.     *Dayton,  Ohio;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.; 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Sloyd.     *Cambridge,  Mass.;  Cincinnati,  Ohio;  New  York  City   (West 

Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Holyoke,  Mass. 
Woodwork.     *Hartford,  Conn. 

Cabinet  Making.     *Hartford,  Conn. ;  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Scroll   Sawing.     *New  York  City    (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;   Brooklyn 

(Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Original  Design.     *Baltimore  (Central  Br.),  Md. 
Wood-carving.     *Baltimore   (Central  Br.),  Md. 
Clay  Modeling.    *Baltimore  (Central  Br.),  Md. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  association  awards  in  Bible  study 
and  relisfious  work : — 


CITY  ASSOCIATIONS 

KELIGIOUS  WORK. 

Advertising.  ^Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Cen- 
tral Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (West  Br.),  Pa.;  Trenton,  N.  J.; 
Springfield,  Mass.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N. 
Y. ;  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Detroit,  Mich. ;  Lancaster,  Pa. ;  Buffalo, 
(German),  N.  Y. ;  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  New 
York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City 
(West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Chicago  (West 
Side),  111.;  Chicago  (Ravenswood),  111.;  Portland,  Ore.;  Dayton, 
Ohio;  Minneapolis,  Minn.;  Hamilton,  Ohio;  Omaha,  Neb.;  Mai- 
den, Mass.;  Lorain,  Ohio;  New  York  City  (East  Side  Br.),  N. 
Y. ;  Richmond,  Va. 

Shop  Meetings.     *Dayton,  Ohio ;  Elizabeth,  N.  J. ;  Cleveland.  Ohio. 

Religious  Work  Facts.  *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.; 
Cleveland,    Ohio;    New    York   City    (Twenty-third    Street    Br.), 


THE   EXHIBIT  315 

N.  Y. ;  Newark,  N.  J.;  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Los  Angeles,  Cal. ; 
New  York  City  (East  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Troy, 
N.  Y.;  Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y.;  Elizabeth,  N.  J.;  Philadelphia 
(Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.;  Indian- 
apolis, Ind. ;  Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Chicago  (Ravenswood), 
111.;  Chicago  (West  Side),  111.;  Chicago  (Hyde  Park),  111.; 
Racine,  Wis. ;  Holyoke,  Mass. ;  Maiden,  Mass. ;  Terre  Haute, 
Ind.;  New  York  City  (French  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Portland,  Ore.; 
Toledo,  Ohio. 

Sunday  Posters.  *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Morris- 
town,  N.  J. 

Association  Foreign  Work.  *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ; 
Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. ;  Rochester,  N.  Y.;  Dayton,  Ohio;  San 
Francisco,  Cal.;  Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Omaha,  Neb.; 
Warren,  Pa. 

BIBLE    STUDY 

Advertising.  *Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Brooklyn  (Central 
Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York 
City  (East  Side  Br,),  N.  Y. ;  Worcester,  Mass.;  San  Francisco, 
Cal.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa. 

Bible  Study  Facts.  *Cleveland,  Ohio ;  Newark,  N.  J. ;  St.  Louis,  Mo. ; 
Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. ;  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  New 
York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y.;  New  York  City 
(West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Springfield,  Mass.;  Buffalo  (German), 
N.  Y. ;  Jamestown,  N.  Y. ;  Melrose,  Mass. ;  Aurora,  111. ;  Brook- 
lyn (Central  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Brooklyn,  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Phil- 
adelphia (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Philadelphia  (Kensington  Br.),  Pa.; 
Cambridge,  Mass;  Omaha,  Neb.;  Chicago  (Central),  111.;  Hon- 
olulu, T.  H.;  Terre  Haute,  Ind.;  Chicago  (Hyde  Park),  111.; 
Chicago  (West  Side),  111. 

General  Bible  Classes.  *Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Philadel- 
phia (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y.;  Dayton, 
Ohio;  Rochester,  N.  Y. ;  Newark,  N.  J.;  Aurora,  111.;  Portland, 
Ore. ;  Southbridge,  Mass. 

Devotional  Bible  Classes.  *Dayton,  Ohio;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Brooklyn 
(Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Training  Bible  Classes.  *Philadelphia  (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Dayton,  Ohio;  Brooklyn 
(Bedford  Br.),   N.  Y. 

Shop  Bible  Classes.    *Cleveland,  Ohio;  Warren,  Pa. 

Personal  Work.     Philadelphia   (Central  Br.),  Pa. 

Evangelistic  Bible  Classes.  *New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street 
Br.),  N.  Y.;  St.  Louis,  Mo.;  Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y.; 
Dayton,  Ohio. 

Bible  Lectures.     Chicago  (Central),  111. 

Bible  Study  Club.     Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y.;  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Relief  Map  Work.     *New  Haven,  Conn. 

Class  Views.  *Lynchburg,  Va. ;  Buffalo  (German),  N.  Y. ;  South- 
bridge,  Mass.;  Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Jamestown,  N. 
Y. ;  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

RAILROAD   ASSOCIATIONS 

Bible  Study  Facts.    *Albany,  N.  Y. ;  Chadron,  Neb. 

Religious  Work  Advertising.     *New  Haven,  Conn.;  Hoboken,   N.  J.; 

Long  Island  City,  N.  Y. ;  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Topeka,  Kan.;  Two 

Harbors,  Minn.;  Albany,  N.  Y. 
Religious  Work  Facts.    ^Philadelphia   (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa.;  Bing- 


3l6  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

hamton,   N.  Y. ;  Chadron,   Neb.;   East  Buffalo,   N.  Y. ;   Albany, 

N.    Y. 
Shop  Meetings.    *Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.),  Pa.;  Atlanta,  Ga.; 

Topeka,  Kan. 
Bible  Study  Library.    *New  York  City  (Madison  Ave.  Dept.),  N.  Y. 

BOYS'   DEPARTMENTS 

RELIGIOUS    WORK 

Advertising.    *Trenton,    N.   J. ;    Maiden,    Mass. ;    New    Orleans,   La. ; 

Nashville,  Tenn. ;  Troy,  N.  Y. ;  Brooklyn  (Central  Br.),  N.  Y. 
Religious  Work  Facts.    *Newark,  N.  J. ;   Paterson,  N.  J. ;  Cleveland, 

Ohio;  Melrose,  Mass. 
Foreign  Work.    *New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y. 

BIBLE    STUDY 

Bible  Study  Facts.  *Newark,  N.  J.;  Philadelphia  (Pa.  R.  R.  Dept.), 
Pa.;  New  York  City  (West  Side  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Melrose,  Mass.; 
Indianapolis,  Ind. ;  Paterson,  N.  J.;  Buffalo  (German),  N.  Y.; 
Buffalo  (Central),  N.  Y. 

Class  Views.  *New  York  City  (Twenty-third  Street  Br.),  N.  Y. ; 
New  York  City  (Harlem  Br.),  N.  Y.;  Jacksonville,  111.;  Buffalo 
(German),  N.  Y. ;  Melrose,  Mass.;  Providence,  R.  I.;  Philadel- 
phia (Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Lancaster,  Pa.;  Detroit,  Mich.;  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio ;  Cleveland,  Ohio ;  Salem,  Mass. 

General  Courses.    Lancaster,  Pa. 

Devotional  Courses.  *Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Philadelphia 
(Central  Br.),  Pa.;  Dayton,  Ohio. 

Relief  Maps.     *Naugatuck,  Conn.;  Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Drawing  in  Bible  Study.  *Dayton,  Ohio;  Philadelphia  (South  Br.), 
Pa.;  Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. 

Manual  Training  in  Bible  Study.  *Philadelphia  (South  Br.),  Pa.; 
Brooklyn  (Bedford  Br.),  N.  Y. ;  Naugatuck,  Conn.;  Jackson- 
ville, 111. 

SUMMARIES 

The  number  of  associations  or  departments  participating  in 
the  Jubilee  exhibit  was  as  follows : 

City  associations,  185 

Student  associations,  5° 

Railroad  associations,  45 

Boys'  departments,  55 

Foreign  associations,  12 

Colored  associations,  I5 

State   and   provincial  committees,                                                             16 

Bible  study  and  religious  work,  I45 

Educational  work,  140 

Physical  work,  I47 


VIEW    FROM    EXTllAXCE 


AKMY    SECTION 
JUBILEE  EXHIBIT 


JUBILEE  YEAR  PRESS  ESTIMATES 

OF   THE  ASSOCIATION 

AND  CONVENTION 


Wherever  any  considerable  number  of  young  men  are  found 
seeking  to  ally  themselves  with  an  institution  of  this  kind,  a 
strong  influence  for  the  welfare  of  society  at  large  may  be 
assumed  at  once. — Times-Union,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

The  unprecedented  success  of  the  organization  and  the  great 
good  that  it  has  accomplished  demonstrates  clearly  that  there 
is  no  better  way  of  reaching  and  developing  the  religious  side 
of  young  men  than  this. — Salt  Lake  City  Herald. 

Its  half-century  of  life  and  growth  indicates  long  life  for  it. 
It  seems  to  have  the  spirit  of  the  age  in  expanding  to  meet  new 
needs.  It  becomes  of  particular  value  and  significance  at  a 
time  when  the  cities  of  the  world  are  growing  with  such 
rapidity. — Indianapolis  News. 

During  the  last  few  years  the  work  of  the  association  has 
broadened  in  many  ways.  Mistaken  methods  and  ideas  have 
been  discarded.  Physical  development  has  been  encouraged. 
There  is  little  of  the  narrow  pietism  to  be  seen  in  the  various 
associations  now  that  in  its  earlier  history  was  supposed  to  be 
dominant.  But  on  the  other  hand  it  is  no  less  religious  than 
before,  and  it  still  holds  to  the  theological  system  generally 
known  as  evangelical  Christianity. — New  York  Tribune. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  long  since  passed 
the  period  when  any  thinking  man,  friend  or  foe,  would  attempt 
to  set  it  aside  as  a  haven  fit  only  for  the  namby-pamby.  It  is  an 
organization  now  standing  in  the  forefront  of  the  large  powers 
of  the  century.  Not  only  does  it  lead  young  men  into  the 
church,  but  it  trains  them  into  finer  physical  manhood,  sharp- 
ens their  minds,  and  fits  them  for  the  fight  for  better  govern- 
ment, individual,  municipal,  state  and  national. — W.  S.  Har- 
wood  in  the  Century  Magazine. 

The  association  is  the  church  projecting  itself  with  practical 
effect  upon  society  in  its  immediate  vicinity,  not  an  independent 
competitor  of  the  church,  but  the  church  doing  its  own  work 
through  the  association  as  an  instrumentality.  Considered  as  a 
whole,  the  Young  Men's   Christian   Association   has  accom- 


3l8  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

plished  a  work  that  has  been  spiritual,  sane,  public-spirited,  and 
eminently  practical  and  helpful  to  individual  men  and  to  society 
at  large.  Its  work  has  tended  to  elevate  the  whole  man,  intel- 
lectual, moral  and  physical. — New  York  Observer. 

The  great  lesson  which  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion has  given  to  the  world  is  not  that  of  service,  excellent  as 
that  is,  for  Christian  men  are  banded  for  service  in  a  multitude 
of  ways,  but  in  its  proof  that  denominational  lines  need  not 
separate  those  engaged  in  such  work.  We  know  of  no  other 
society  which  so  well  proves  this.  *  *  *  'pj^g  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  has  remained  true  to  its  first  plan, 
and  has  proved  that  churchmen  and  dissenters,  that  Presby- 
terians, Methodists,  Congregationalists,  Baptists  and  Episco- 
palians, can,  if  they  will,  work  together  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. — The  Independent. 

At  one  time  it  was  supposed  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  would  develop  into  another  denomination,  and  thus 
interfere  with  the  work  of  the  churches.  Such  was  not  its  de- 
sign, and  such  has  not  been  its  history.  Instituted  for  the 
purpose  of  interesting  young  men,  particularly  those  who  by 
force  of  circumstances  are  without  home  influences,  in  the 
religious  and  moral  side  of  life  it  has  become  a  center  of 
instruction  along  lines  which  make  for  good  citizenship.  It 
looks  to  religious,  to  mental  and  to  physical  development,  and 
is  practically  a  home  center  in  which  these  phases  of  life  are 
presented. — Toronto  Mail  and  Empire. 

If  one  were  to  sum  up  in  two  words  the  essential  object  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  one  would  find  it  in  the 
phrase  good  citizenship.  The  work  is  essentially  sociological 
along  religious  lines.  The  reading-rooms,  gymnasiums,  educa- 
tional classes,  lectures  and  athletic  pastimes  are  planned  and 
managed  with  a  distinct  recognition  of  the  fact  that  young  men 
must  have  their  energies  turned  into  beneficent  channels  if  they 
are  to  make  the  most  of  their  lives  and  confer  the  greatest  pos- 
sible good  upon  the  community  at  large.  The  Yovmg  Men's 
Christian  Association  is  a  magnificent  manifestation  of  the  truth 
that  the  Christianity  that  means  anything  is  the  Christianity 
that  does  something. — Boston  Beacon. 

We  realize  the  value  of  denominational  life.  We  realize,  at 
least  under  present  conditions,  the  value  of  denominational 
lines.  There  is  no  disposition  either  to  lower  or  break  these 
lines.  And  yet,  here  is  the  danger  point  in  our  modem  life, 
great  multitudes  of  young  men  without  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
young  man  without  Christ  becomes  a  very  demon  of  destructive 
influence.  Realizing  this  condition  very  keenly,  the  association 
is  seeking  to  combine  the  tremendous  power  of  the  church  and 


BOYS'    SECTION 


I'LUMIU.NC,    FOUGIXC    AND    WOODWOUK 

JUBILEE  EXHIBIT 


PRESS  ESTIMATES  319 

direct  it  effectively  toward  the  accomplishment  of  the  desired 
result.  The  economy  of  force,  the  limitation  in  expenditure, 
the  pressing  need,  the  magnitude  of  the  result  are  the  demon- 
stration of  the  wisdom  of  this  association  work. — W.  R.  Har- 
shazv,  D.  D.J  in  The  Evangelist. 

It  is  comparatively  easy  for  governments  to  get  together  for 
their  common  defense,  or  to  carry  on  exploits  for  their  common 
gain.  It  is  less  easy  for  local  churches  of  the  same  denomina- 
tion in  various  parts  of  the  world  to  cooperate  in  a  single  grand 
meeting.  But  even  that  is  easier  than  it  is  for  a  multitude  of 
independent,  undenominational  societies  to  create  such  an 
atmosphere  of  universal  brotherhood  that  its  in-breathing  shall 
inspire  their  members  to  cross  oceans,  and  span  continents,  and 
come  from  the  archipelagoes,  to  the  one  appointed  place;  that 
they  may  look  into  each  other's  eyes,  take  one  another  by  the 
hands,  unite  their  voices  in  prayer  and  praise,  and  together 
make  plans  to  the  end  that  His  kingdom  shall  come  and  His 
will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven. — Boston  Advertiser. 

The  large  success  enjoyed  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  is  due  mainly  to  the  singleness  of  its  purpose  and 
the  strength  coming  from  the  enthusiasm  and  activity  of  youth. 
In  all  its  work  the  association  relies  upon  certain  great  forces : 
the  value  of  high  ideals  and  the  use  of  social  and  educational, 
as  well  as  religious,  agencies  to  occupy,  interest  and  elevate 
young  men.  Amid  the  strain  of  living  and  the  pressure  of  de- 
moralizing influences  in  cities  the  association  has  been  an  incal- 
culable power  for  good.  To  young  men,  cut  loose  from  the 
restraining  influences  of  home  at  a  period  when  the  desire  for 
social  life  and  pleasure  is  strongest  and  when  the  passions  are 
most  imperious,  the  successful  mission  of  the  society  has  been 
one  of  help  or  rescue.  Its  restraining  and  wholesome  com- 
radeship has  opened  new  doors  for  successful  philanthropic  and 
Christian  service  by  and  for  young  men. — A^'^^ze'  York  Com- 
mercial  Advertiser. 

The  time  is  long  past  when  persons  jealous  of  the  preroga- 
tives of  the  churches  can  deny  the  value  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association.  There  are  communities,  indeed,  where  it 
has  seemed  that  the  same  efforts  expended  in  connection  with 
the  local  churches  might  have  produced  equal  or  greater  spirit- 
ual results.  But  in  general  association  workers  are  also 
church  workers.  In  the  church  they  reach  church-goers.  In  the 
association  they  reach  men  who  should,  but  do  not,  go  to 
church.  Association  converts  now  almost  universally  find  their 
way  speedily  into  the  membership  of  some  church.  The  fear 
of  some  good  men  in  the  past  that  a  new  church,  a  new  denom- 
ination, would  grow  out  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 


320  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

ciation  movement,  has  not  been  realized.  Instead  of  drifting 
away  from  the  churches,  the  associations  are  constantly  doing 
their  best  to  perfect  the  harmony  of  purpose  and  division  of 
labor  which  are  so  desirable  in  Christian  work. — The  Standard, 
Chicago. 

By  its  special  efforts  to  combine  the  development  of  physical, 
social,  mental,  moral  and  spiritual  faculties,  the  association  has 
placed  peculiar  emphasis  on  the  growth  of  the  entire  man.  It 
has  been  at  the  opposite  pole  of  Christianity  from  the  esthetic, 
monkish  habit,  and,  while  not  in  any  sense  a  revolt  against  the 
excessive  development  of  the  spiritual  and  intellectual  life,  has 
practically  aided  in  producing  a  revolution  in  the  standards  of 
Christian  manhood,  and  has  effectively  promoted  the  develop- 
ment of  that  full  and  sound  and  wholesome  man  in  Jesus 
Christ  whom  it  was  the  delight  of  the  late  Phillips  Brooks  to 
portray.  It  can  never  be  known  how  largely  the  world  is  in- 
debted to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for  the 
strong,  vigorous,  practical,  and  sane  type  of  Christianity  which 
prevails  to-day.  The  association  has  also  had  a  very  real  and 
important  influence  in  promoting  true  interdenominational 
unity.  Without  any  special  effort  at  Christian  union,  it  has  in 
its  practical  work  brought  together  men  of  all  Christian  de- 
nominations, and  without  discussion  of  theological  points  or 
phases  of  Christian  polity,  it  has  put  men  into  real  work  for 
Christ  and  for  mankind,  and  has  brought  about  the  best  and 
most  practical  union. — The  Watchman. 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  undergone  im- 
portant modifications.  Its  original  purpose  was  a  unit.  That 
purpose  is  still  recognized,  but  the  methods  of  work  have  been 
specialized.  It  is  almost  a  university.  It  aims  to  provide 
nourishment  and  training  for  every  element  in  symmetrical 
individuality.  The  young  man  is  to  be  physically  developed, 
intellectually  instructed  and  trained,  morally  fortified  and  in- 
clined ;  to  have  the  opportunity  of  social  life  so  as  not  to  be 
lost  in  the  great  city;  to  be  taught  and  disposed  to  work  for 
others ;  to  be  aided,  by  joint  experience,  testimony  and  system 
to  multiply  his  own  powers  by  lifting  what,  how,  and  when 
others  lift.  *  *  *  *  fhe  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation has  had  an  honorable  past,  and  if  it  maintains  its 
evangelical  spirit  and  practical  sagacity  must  have  a  glorious 
future.  The  churches  should  include  it  among  the  objects  of 
their  most  earnest  prayers ;  for  the  young  men  of  the  land  never 
needed  more  the  best  influences  and  were  never  more  in  danger 
than  they  are  to-day. — Christian  Advocate,  Neiv  York. 

There  was  a  time,  perhaps,  when  a  shadow  of  pretext  might 
be  found  to  cavil  against  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion because  of  its  alleged  narrow-mindedness.     That  time, 


PRESS  ESTIMATES  32 1 

however,  passed  away  long  since.  What  purported  to  be 
"jokes"  at  the  expense  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion as  made  up  of  hollow-chested  young  men  with  sloping 
shoulders  and  "goody-goody"  countenances  could  not  survive 
the  object-lessons  afforded  in  many  and  many  an  association 
building  of  true  zeal  to  secure  that  greatly  to  be  desired 
desideratum  expressed  in  the  Latin  proverb,  Mens  sana  in  cor- 
pore  sano.  Without  any  thought  of  depreciating  in  the  least 
degree  the  importance  of  the  purely  religious  work  to  which 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  gives  so  much  of 
earnestness,  energy  and  tireless  devotion,  we  believe  that  no 
small  measure  of  credit  for  the  expansion  and  broadening  ap- 
preciation of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  every 
land  is  due  to  the  thoughtful  care  and  attention  which  it  has 
manifested,  through  many  well-appointed  gymnasia  and 
training  schools,  for  the  improvement  of  the  physical  man.  It 
would  be  difficult  to  exaggerate,  indeed,  the  influence  for  last- 
ing good  as  well  as  potency  in  dispelling  foolish  prejudice 
which  has  been  exerted  by  our  wide-awake,  thoroughly  pro- 
gressive associations. — Boston  Daily  Globe. 

The  association  has  a  mission  to  young  men  who  are  not 
Christians,  and  its  agency  of  work  is  young  men  who  are 
Christians.  It  seeks  to  employ  all  means  that  Christian  in- 
genuity can  devise  to  accomplish  its  work.  It  instructs  the 
mind,  strengthens  the  body,  and  warms  the  heart ;  it  believes  in 
and  encourages  fellowship  under  circumstances  and  surround- 
ings that  tend  to  uplift  and  strengthen  character;  it  has,  and 
uses,  facilities  for  getting  hold  of  young  men  which  the  church 
as  an  organization  has  not,  and  cannot  have;  its  active  mem- 
bership is  taken  entirely  from  church  membership;  it  seeks 
first  to  win  a  young  man  for  Christ,  and  then  urges  him  to 
work  in  the  particular  part  of  Christ's  vineyard  where  his  con- 
science calls  him;  it  holds  aloft  the  Bible  as  the  Word  of  God, 
and  its  chief  doctrine  is  obedience  and  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ 
as  the  Son  of  God,  and  an  acknowledgment  of  Him  as  the  only 
Redeemer  of  men ;  its  most  efficient  workers  are  those  who  are 
occupying  the  same  position  in  their  respective  denominations ; 
it  does  not  seek  to  duplicate  the  work  of  the  churches,  but  only 
to  supplement  and  do  what  the  church  cannot,  or  does  not  do ; 
it  makes  no  criticism  of  the  church,  but  seeks  to  be  a  true 
auxiliary  thereof;  indeed,  it  is  the  church  in  one  of  its  many 
adaptations  to  the  needs  and  conditions  of  society,  and  espe- 
cially of  a  certain  class  for  whom  the  church  as  yet  has  not,  in 
its  organized  capacity,  made  adequate  provision. — William  H. 
Hollister,  jr.,  in  the  Methodist  Magazine  for  June. 

The  organization  is  distinctly  a  nineteenth  century  product, 
embodying  in  its  plans,  aims  and  principles  that  practical  and 


322  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

progressive  spirit,  that  breadth  of  purpose  and  of  view,  that 
genius  for  achievement,  which  operating  along  many  hnes  of 
human  endeavor,  together  made  the  past  century  the  most 
glorious  that  the  world  has  yet  known.  The  association  stands 
to-day,  as  it  has  stood  from  the  beginning,  as  one  of  the 
strongest  forces  of  modem  Christianity  making  for  the  devel- 
opment of  an  all-round  type  of  manhood.  It  stands  for  Chris- 
tian charity  in  the  highest  and  noblest  sense  of  that  term,  for 
Christian  fellowship,  for  toleration,  for  service.  It  stands  for 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  its  purity  and  entirety.  It  stands 
for  the  Bible  as  the  inspired  Word  of  God,  an  infallible  guide 
in  truth  and  holiness.  But  the  largest  and  most  distinct  service 
which  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  rendered 
the  cause  of  Christianity  has  been  in  the  translation  of  a  vital 
religious  faith  into  the  terms  of  common,  every-day  life,  in  ex- 
tending the  influence  and  saving  power  of  the  gospel  into  every 
legitimate  sphere  of  human  thought  and  action — moral,  educa- 
tional, social  and  industrial.  By  these  means  the  association 
has  brought  Christianity  into  touch  with  the  lives  of  multitudes 
of  men,  young  and  old,  who  might  otherwise  have  been  alien 
if  not  antagonistic  to  it.  It  has  shown  that  the  religion  of 
Christ  is  fitted  to  all  the  proper  needs  of  every  man,  soul  and 
body,  that  it  is  a  help  and  not  a  hindrance  to  the  attainment  of 
every  honorable  ambition,  that  the  service  it  requires  is  not  in- 
consistent with  the  acquirement  and  the  enjoyment  of  all 
rational  means  making  for  success  and  happiness  in  this  life. 
It  has  dealt  with  realities  more  than  it  has  with  abstractions, and 
has  geared  religious  faith,  zeal  and  enthusiasm  to  the  wheels 
of  every  department  of  the  workaday  world.  The  factory,  the 
workshop  and  the  counting  room  have  been  brought  by  means 
of  it  into  auxiliary  relations  with  the  church,  and  both  have 
been  helped  and  strengthened  by  the  contact. — Christian  Work. 

It  may  be  doubted  if  the  world  has  yet  seen  any  better  or 
wider  exhibition  of  Christian  socialism  than  in  the  diversified 
work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for  comrade- 
ship and  culture.  At  the  root  of  it  is  that  consciousness  of 
human  brotherhood  to  which  the  Socialist  appeals,  coupled 
with  a  practical  recognition  of  the  Christian  missionary  prin- 
ciple— the  spiritual  priesthood  of  all  disciples  of  Christ — each 
as  his  brother's  keeper,  each  as  an  opener  of  ways  by  which 
men  may  come  to  God.  Its  direct  evangelical  work  has  been 
valuable;  its  practical  philanthropic  work  among  young  men 
has  been  more  valuable ;  but  most  valuable  of  all  has  been  the 
indirect  influence  which  it  has  exercised  in  breaking  down 
sectarian  barriers  by  quietly  ignoring  them,  and  in  proving  that 
the  spirit  of  Christ  is  far  more  important  than  any  dogmatic 
definitions  about  Christ,  by  showing  what  that  spirit  can  do 
when  freed  from  dogmatic  definitions.     It  has  furnished  in  our 


FREEHAND  DRAWING 


RAILROAD    SECTION 
JUBILEE  EXHIBIT 


PRESS   ESTIMATES  323 

towns  and  cities  the  best  kind  of  substitute  for  a  dub  to 
thousands  of  young  men  to  whom  formerly  only  doors  of  vice 
were  opened,  the  doors  to  a  better  social  fellowship  being 
closed  either  by  their  lack  of  means,  their  lack  of  culture,  or 
their  lack  of  introductions.  It  has  extended  on  the  one  hand, 
into  most  of  our  colleges,  on  the  other  into  many  of  our  rail- 
road organizations,  and  it  is  capable  of  still  further  indefinite 
extension.  It  is  getting  rid  of  the  sentimentalism  which  at  one 
time  threatened  to  be  its  bane,  and  is  more  and  more  appealing 
to  men  by  methods  that  are  wholly  manly.  It  has  long  since 
passed  the  experimental  stage ;  and  though  it  will  never  pass 
beyond  the  period  in  which  its  work  may  be  criticised  and 
therefore  improved,  it  has  proved  its  right  to  friendly  criticism 
by  the  spirit  in  which  it  has  generally  treated  its  critics,  its  right 
to  the  support  of  the  churches  by  the  support  which  it  has  given 
to  the  churches  and  by  its  tendency  to  take  up  work  which  the 
churches  are  not  doing  and  cannot  well  do,  and  leaving  alone 
the  work  which  they  are  doing,  and  its  right  to  the  support 
of  all  intelligently  philanthropic  men,  and  especially  all  broad- 
minded  employers,  by  the  humane  and  philanthropic  work 
along  social  and  educational  lines  which  it  is  doing  in  a  digni- 
fied and  self-respecting  way  among  young  men  and  by  young 
men  in  a  genuine  spirit  of  cooperation. — The  Outlook. 

A  CONVENTION  ESTIMATE  AND  CRITIQUE 

As  an  exhibition  of  successful  administration  and  of  coordi- 
nated human  activity,  the  convention  was  a  triumphant  demon- 
stration of  up-to-date  American  fertility  of  resource  and  mass- 
ing of  power.  Whether  it  be  the  program  devised  by  the 
program  committee,  or  the  "exhibit,"  appealing  to  the  eye 
and  instructing  visitors  and  delegates  as  no  words  could 
have  and  calling  forth  from  educational  experts  praise  with- 
out reserve,  or  the  provision  made  by  the  local  committee 
for  the  entertainment  of  the  delegates  and  the  carrying  on 
of  the  convention  from  day  to  day,  or  the  handling  of  the 
vast  audiences  by  the  various  presiding  officers  as  unforeseen 
and  dramatic  incidents  arose — from  each  of  these  phenomena 
the  thoughtful  observer  gained  the  impression  that  the  Ameri- 
can layman  is  a  man  of  prevision  and  reserve  power.  So 
much  of  the  internal  workings  of  the  association's  government 
as  were  revealed  in  the  legislative  sessions  gave  the  same 
impression,  although  for  obvious  reasons,  in  this  as  in  all  other 
large  bodies,  the  determining  issues  are  fought  out  in  commit- 
tees and  seldom  are  debated  on  the  floor. 

As  a  revelation  of  the  patriotic  fervor  and  hero-worship  of 
the  American  people  the  convention  was  notable.  Northerners 
and  Southerners,  oblivious  of  all  sectional  differences  of  the 


324  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

past,  let  themselves  go  in  an  abandon  of  admiring  applause  for 
the  men  who  fought  under  Lee  and  under  Farragut  or  who  cov- 
ered themselves  with  imperishable  glory  in  the  Spanish  war, 
and  for  the  woman  who  with  regal  generosity  cared  for  the 
sick  and  dying  during  the  last  war  and  with  constant  altruism 
now  gives  to  the  sailors  of  the  United  States  navy  a  splendid 
Christian  home  when  off  duty.  It  will  be  a  memory  ever  to  be 
cherished  by  those  who  saw  it — the  measure  of  revering  joy 
with  which  the  thousands  of  spectators  welcomed  the  rising  to 
speak  of  benign,  dauntless  Joseph  Wheeler,  the  former  con- 
federate cavalry  leader,  now  a  brigadier  general  in  the  regular 
army  of  the  United  States ;  Watson,  the  Christian  admiral  who 
went  with  Farragut  through  the  Civil  War ;  Higginson,  the 
bluff,  keen  Massachusetts  naval  commander,  and  Hobson,  the 
God-fearing,  conscience-obeying,  duty-exalting  hero  of  the 
sinking  of  the  Merrimac.  As  for  Miss  Helen  Gould's  recep- 
tion, wherever  she  went,  whenever  she  appeared,  she  had  that 
adoration  which  instinctively  goes  out  to  a  good  woman,  using 
life  and  property  as  becometh  a  stewardess  who  tries  to  remain 
obscure.  Incarnate  valor,  gentleness  and  generosity  still  ap- 
peal to  the  heart  of  the  American  people.  That  was  proved 
beyond  peradventure. 

As  a  demonstration  of  the  waxing  love  of  Americans  for 
Britons  it  was  a  revelation.  The  first  applause  at  the  first  ses- 
sion of  the  convention  was  for  the  sentiment  that  Americans 
and  Britons  might  never  know  aught  but  peace,  and  the  feeling 
culminated  in  the  dramatic  scene  when,  after  Mr.  Howard 
Williams  had  read  the  message  to  the  convention  from  Edward 
VIL,  and  the  British  delegates  had  sung  "God  save  the  king" 
lustily,  and  President  Northrop  of  the  University  of  Minnesota 
had  with  hand  extended  to  Howard  Williams  pledged  the  two 
nations  to  abiding  friendship,  then  at  the  suggestion  of  Judge 
Spencer  of  St.  Louis  the  audience  of  six  thousand  people  gave 
three  ringing  cheers  for  the  king  of  Great  Britain  and  emperor 
of  India.  Such  a  scene  would  not  have  been  possible  ten  years 
ago;  and  be  it  noted  the  promoters  of  this  were  Western  men. 
where  anti-British  sentiment  is  stronger  than  in  the  East. 

As  a  revelation  of  international  amity,  of  a  growing  sense  of 
brotherhood  among  men  of  all  races,  it  was  impressive.  Asiatic 
and  African  joined  with  Caucasian,  Slav  with  Teuton,  French- 
man with  German,  the  Indian  of  North  America  and  the  Indian 
of  Asia,  not  only  in  a  visible  unity  but  in  audible  pledges  of 
brotherhood ;  and  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  an  African  ex-slave  to  win 
one  of  the  great  personal  ovations  of  the  convention.  Never, 
at  any  religious  gathering  ever  held  on  this  continent  at  least, 
has  it  been  the  privilege  of  delegates  to  have  direct,  sincere 
personal  messages  from  the  kings  of  Great  Britain,  Germany, 
Italy  wishing  the  cause  godspeed ;  and  the  profound  signifi- 


*^3 

CO 

^  1 

bJ  == 

^^ 
uj   CD 

CO 

-J 

ill      1 

CO  CO  1 

f^  \            <»       N      ««.       !5       ^ 

CD                       1 

to 

CO 

1                                                   Jj          ti           ^            ^ 

<<  1 

"  ,1             K          S          «»          9>          Cl          S 

LxJ 

^            !i     ^     ^     S!  ^     § 
^            5»     5     5    ^     5     5 

:> 

PRESS  ESTIMATES  325 

cance  of  the  fact  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
movement  by  its  practical  Christianity  has  won  the  favor  of  the 
Roman  CathoHc  king  of  Italy,  the  Lutheran  emperor  of  Ger- 
many, the  Anglican  king  of  Great  Britain,  and  the  authorized 
presence  in  its  convention  of  two  priests  of  the  Orthodox 
Greek  Church  of  Russia  can  scarcely  be  overemphasized,  either 
by  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  leaders  or  by  the 
students  of  contemporaneous  religious  history.  What  other 
religious  movement  of  the  day,  it  may  well  be  asked,  has  had 
any  such  testimony  to  its  catholicity  of  spirit  and  universal 
serviceableness  ?  Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  scene 
when  King  Edward  VII. 's  message  was  read.  Quite  as  re- 
markable and  unforgetable  was  the  sight  of  Fathers  Vasillieff 
and  Hotovitzky  of  the  Greek  church  in  the  Trinity  Church 
participating  in  worship  with  representative  Protestant  leaders  ; 
and  the  scene  when  Pastor  Klug  of  Berlin,  in  sonorous  German 
with  indescribable  unction  and  ardor,  closed  his  reading  of  the 
emperor's  ardent,  evangelical-toned  dispatch  of  sympathy  and 
congratulation.  It  was  a  revelation  of  the  religiousness  of  the 
emperor  and  the  pride  of  a  German  in  his  king. 

As  proof  that  oratory  of  the  descriptive,  the  argumentative, 
rhetorical,  imaginative  type  still  exists,  the  convention  had 
worth.  Great  themes  and  great  audiences  still  set  men's  hearts 
and  minds  on  fire.  Curtis  Guild's  depiction  of  the  American 
army  singing  Christian  hymns  on  the  Cuban  battlefield  on 
Christmas  mom,  Hobson's  dignified,  weighty  plea  for  the 
Christian  care  of  the  homeless  sailor  or  soldier.  President 
Faunce's  chastely  phrased  and  fervently  uttered  exposition  of 
the  relation  of  the  church  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, Dr.  W.  W.  White's  impressive  exposition  of  the  con- 
nection between  right  living  and  faith.  President  Patton's  clean 
cut,  vigorous  assault  on  those  who  decry  a  rational  basis  for 
religion  and  who  minimize  the  deity  of  Jesus,  Booker  T.  Wash- 
ington's plea  for  a  race  judgment  which  will  take  the  best  and 
not  the  worst  of  the  negroes  as  norms  for  judgment,  Robert  E. 
Speer's  setting  forth  of  the  need  of  an  overwhelming  sense  of 
Christ  in  Christian  endeavor,  were,  judged  merely  as  oratory, 
efforts  of  a  high  order.     They  thrilled  and  moved  men. 

As  proof  of  the  interest  of  the  American  business  man  in 
religion,  the  convention  was  impressive.  Not  only  the  presence 
of  the  rank  and  file  of  the  delegates,  largely  from  the  ranks  of 
business  men,  but  the  spoken  words  of  men  like  William  E. 
Dodge,  James  Stokes,  President  Tuttle  of  the  Boston  &  Maine 
railroad,  and  Hon.  James  Eckels  of  Chicago,  formerly  United 
States  comptroller,  contributed  to  the  impression. 

As  proof  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  re- 
spected by  the  educators  of  the  country,  and  that  in  turn  they 
are  practical  Christians  and  not  recluses  or  devotees  of  a  phil- 


326  THE  JUBILEE  CONVENTION 

osophy  of  religion  rather  than  disciples  of  Jesus,  the  convention 
was  indicative  of  much.  Charles  Cuthbert  Hall  of  Union  and 
Bosworth  of  Oberlin  brou,2:ht  vital  messages  from  theological 
seminaries.  G.  Stanley  Hall  of  Clark  University,  chief  of 
American  psychologists,  expounded  the  identity  of  healthful- 
ness  and  holiness  to  the  convention  in  a  way  that  Lord  Kin- 
naird  said  he  hoped  would  lead  to  the  distribution  of  the  mes- 
sage broadcast  among  men  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America. 
Faunce  of  Brown,  Canfield  of  Columbia,  Patton  of  Princeton, 
Northrop  of  Minnesota,  Slocum  of  Colorado,  and  Caven  of 
Knox  College,  Toronto,  gave  of  their  best  in  the  way  of  advice 
and  were  unstinted  in  their  praise  of  the  educational  and  re- 
ligious value  of  the  association's  work,  Patton  speaking  for  the 
denominational  college  turned  university,  and  Northrop  speak- 
ing for  the  non-sectarian  state  university,  each  pleading  for  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  as  an  indispensable  agent 
for  maintaining  the  religious  life  of  higher  educational  institu- 
tions amid  conditions  which  make  the  church  and  other  former 
agencies  inadequate  for  the  task. 


A  study  of  the  personnel  of  the  convention  conduced  to  a 
measurable  degree  of  satisfaction  with  the  American  man. 
Of  course  all  types  were  represented  among  the  delegates  and 
some  of  them  were  far  from  perfect  in  physique  and  cultured  in 
speech.  But  if  the  American  young  business  man  is  to  be 
judged  by  the  average  man  of  the  convention,  then  he  is  a 
wholesome  looking,  clean-eyed,  well-informed,  observant  fel- 
low, without  trace  of  asceticism,  very  devoted  to  the  business 
of  hearing  and  seeing  that  which  he  was  sent  to  hear  and  see — 
the  clerks  in  the  downtown  stores  testify  to  this  with  sorrowful 
tones — quick  to  see  a  point,  and  grateful  for  brevity  and 
charity. 

That  there  is  deep  affection  one  for  the  other  among  the 
veteran  workers  of  the  association  was  manifested  again  and 
again  during  the  convention,  and  if  it  taught  nothing  else,  it 
taught  that  mutual  service  for  Christ  breeds  gratitude.  Men 
Hke  Cephas  Brainerd,  Robert  Weidensall,  James  Stokes, 
William  E.  Dodge,  Henry  M.  Moore,  and  C.  T.  Williams  of 
Montreal  had  abundant  evidence  that  their  giving  of  life, 
means  and  energy  was  not  unappreciated ;  and  often  that 
demonstration  of  regard  became  so  intense  that  strong  men 
wept  and  the  vast  audiences  bowed  with  waves  of  emotion,  as 
wind  often  sweeps  over  standing  grain. 

If  asked  to  say  what  there  was  about  the  entire  meeting,  con- 
sidered in  all  its  bearings,  which  was  of  most  vital  import  to 
the  churches,  it  surely  must  be  this :  the  need  of  imitation  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  spirit  which  makes  adap- 
tation to  end  the  cardinal  principle  of  operation,  and  rigid  train- 


PRESS  ESTIMATES  32/ 

ing  of  workers  for  expert  service  a  method  by  which  the  prin- 
ciple is  made  effective.  Laymen  unhampered  by  precedent, 
entirely  free  to  act  irrespective  of  what  primitive  or  medieval 
Christians  did  in  the  premises,  have  developed  an  organization 
which  for  flexibility,  mobility,  adaptability  is  probably  the  finest 
of  Protestant  agencies.  Its  training  schools  are  far  more  con- 
versant with  the  implications  of  up-to-date  psychology  as  it 
sheds  light  on  religion  than  are  some  theological  seminaries, 
and  their  graduates  go  forth  better  fitted  for  dealing  with  man 
— conceived  as  a  trinity  of  body,  mind  and  soul — than  do  many 
seminary  graduates. 

Again  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  uses  printers' 
ink  more  effectively  than  the  church.  It  realizes  the  potency 
of  the  printing  press  and  the  artist's  brush  or  the  camera  to  set 
forth  good  news,  to  call  men  to  knowledge  of  the  truth,  to  sum- 
marize and  record  institutional  history.  Every  meeting  of 
every  denominational  society,  when  it  gathers  in  annual  session 
to  sum  up  its  work  for  the  year  and  set  forth  to  a  new  com- 
munity its  right  to  be,  should  have  an  exhibit  as  complete  in 
its  way  of  what  it  does  with  the  money  it  expends  as  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  had  in  Alechanics'  Hall  last  week; 
and  scores  and  hundreds  would  be  impressed  by  it  who  are 
untouched  by  the  torrent  of  speech  which  now  makes  up  our 
conventional  religious  assembly. — Abridged  from  an  article  by 
George  P.  Morris  in  The  Congregationalist. 


ii  iiiiriiiiiir*  i 


moxtiu-:al 


BOSTON 
PRESENT  BUILDINGS  OF  THE  TWO   PIONEER   ASSOCIATIONS 


Part  II 

The  Jubilee  Commemorative  Services  of 

the  Montreal  and  Boston 

Associations 


MONTREAL  COMMEMORATION 


THE  PROGRAM 


Saturday  Evening,  June  8 


Association  Hall 


Presiding  Officer,  L.  H.   Packard,   Montreal 

Devotional  Service Rev.  J.  A.  Gordon,  Montreal 

Address  of  Welcome C.  T.  Williams,  President  Montreal 

Young   Men's   Christian  Associa- 
tion 

Historical  Sketch  of  the   Montreal 

Association D.   A.    Budge,    General    Secretary 

Montreal  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association 

Presentation  of  Resolutions  Passed 
by  Montreal  Ministerial  Associa- 
tion  Rev.  James  Fleck 

Address  of  Greeting John    Penman,    for   the    Provincial 

Committee 

Address  of  Greeting Dr.     Lucien    C.    Warner,    for    the 

International  Committee 

Address  of  Greeting W.   H.   Mills,   for  the   English  Na- 
tional Council 

Presentation  of  Address  of  English 

National  Council Lord    Kinnaird,    for    the     English 

National  Council 

Address  of  Greeting Charles  Fermaud,  for  the  World's 

Committee 

Address  of  Greeting George  A.    Miner,   for  the   Boston 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion 

Reading  of  Address  of  London 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion   J.    H.    Putterill,    Secretary    of    the 

Central  Young    Men's    Christian 
Association,  London,  England 

Presentation  of  Illuminated  Copy  of 
the  London  Association's  Address 

to  the  Montreal  Association Howard   Williams,     London,    Eng- 
land 
Response  to  the  Addresses  of  Greet- 
ing  H.  B.  Ames,  for  the  Montreal  Asso- 
ciation 


332  COMMEMORATIVE  SERVICES 

Sunday,  June  9 

MORNING 
U    Association  Hall 

PRAISE    AND    THANKSGIVING    SERVICE 

Leader Richard  C.  Morse,  General  Secre- 
tary of  the  International  Com- 
mittee 

2.    Lecture  Hall,  Association  Building 

MEETING   FOR   BOYS 

Addresses Howard  Williams,  London,  England 

C.  B.  Willis,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Charles  Fermaud,  Geneva,  Switzer- 
land 

AFTERNOON 

St.  James  Methodist  Church 

Presiding  Officer,  C.  T.  Williams,  President  Montreal  Association 

Prayer Rev.  G.  Osborne  Troop 

Reading  of  Scripture Rev.  Dr.  McWilliams 

Address Lord  Kinnaird,  London,  England 

Address W.  M.  Oatts,  Glasgow,  Scotland 

"The  Achievements  and  Possibili- 
ties of  the  Association  Movement 
of  North  America" John  R.  Mott,  New  York 

Monday,  June  JO 

AFTERNOON 
Gault  Bros.  Building,  St.  Helen  Street 

UNVEILING   THE   COMMEMORATIVE   TABLET 

Presiding  Officer,  C.  T.  Williams 

Prayer Rev.  Dr.  McWilliams 

Address  and  Unveiling  of  the  Tab- 
let  Howard    Williams,    London,    Eng- 
land,    representing    Sir    George 
Williams 
"The  Influence  of  the  Montreal 
Association  " John  R.  Mott,  New  York 

EVENING 

At  six  o'clock  a  luncheon  was  tendered  the  visiting  delegates  by  the 
board  of  directors,  this  being  succeeded  by  an  informal  reception  of  the 
association  members  before  the  departure  of  the  visitors  for  Boston  on 
the  night  trains. 


MONTREAL  ASSOCIATION  333 

THE  ADDRESS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  NATIONAL 
COUNCIL 

The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  and  Council  of  the  Enghsh 
National  Union,  to  the  Delegates  and  Representatives  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  the  Dominion  of 
Canada,  Montreal,  1901. 

Esteemed  and  Dear  Brethren : — The  occasion  of  your  assem- 
bling to  commemorate  the  Jubilee  of  the  founding  of  the  Mon- 
treal Young  Men's  Christian  Association  presents  an  oppor- 
tunity, of  which  we  gladly  avail  ourselves,  to  convey  to  you, 
and,  through  you,  to  the  entire  membership  of  your  associa- 
tions, the  heartiest  greetings  of  associations  in  the  mother 
country.  We  unite  with  the  other  organized  unions  of  asso- 
ciations throughout  the  Empire,  in  congratulating  you  upon 
the  good  work  accomplished  during  the  past  fifty  years  in  all 
the  more  populous  centers  of  the  Dominion,  while  we  recognize 
with  deep  thankfulness  the  rich  and  manifold  blessings  which 
God  has  graciously  bestowed  upon  your  labors. 

Fathers  and  mothers  in  the  home  land  greatly  appreciate 
your  loving  care  for  their  sons,  who  in  such  large  numbers 
come  to  reside  in  your  country,  and  who,  but  for  the  cordial 
welcome  extended  to  them  by  your  associations,  would  be  ex- 
posed to  grave  peril  and  temptation. 

Formed  upon  the  best  models,  your  associations  have  derived 
invaluable  stimulus  and  support  from  their  incorporation  in  the 
North  American  federation ;  and  we  esteem  it  highly  advan- 
tageous to  the  home  associations,  also,  to  be  thereby  brought 
into  more  intimate  contact  with  the  work  for  young  men  carried 
on  with  such  conspicuous  success  throughout  your  entire  con- 
tinent. 

Increased  facilities  of  communication,  and  the  augmenta- 
tion of  business  relations  between  different  portions  of  the 
Empire  have  tended  to  knit  more  closely  the  ties  of  kindred  and 
nationality ;  and  our  home  associations  count  it  a  great  privi- 
lege to  be  able  now,  under  the  auspices  of  the  British  and 
Colonial  Union,  to  welcome  delegates  from  the  associations  of 
the  Dominion,  as  well  as  from  those  of  other  colonies  and 
dependencies,  at  the  annual  British  conferences,  as  well  as  at 
meetings  of  their  representative  councils.  The  world  tour  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Oatts,  undertaken  at  the  instance  of  the  English 
Council  in  the  interests  of  colonial  work,  expresses  the  great 
value  we  attach  to  the  opportunities  thus  afforded  for  promot- 
ing fuller  intercourse  with  your  associations,  and  thereby 
strengthening  the  bonds  of  sympathy  and  mutual  interest  which 
link  the  whole  of  the  associations  together  in  a  common  aim 
and  service. 


334  COMMEMORATIVE  SERVICES 

We  greatly  rejoice  in  the  signal  honor  already  placed  upon 
your  labors,  and  pray  that,  in  the  new  era  upon  which  you  are 
entering,  God  will  give  you  to  experience  in  even  richer  abun- 
dance the  tokens  of  His  favor  and  goodness — that  He  will 
"multiply  your  seed  sown,  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteous- 
ness," and  "stablish  you  in  every  good  word  and  work." 
Signed  on  behalf  of  the  council, 

George  Williams,  Kt.,  President. 
And  by  the  following  vice-presidents  and  members: — 
KiNNAiRD  Arthur  Backhouse 

OVERTOUN  JaS.    E.    VaNNER 

Aberdeen  John  Charles  Newsom 

Howard  Williams  Wm.    H.    Stephenson,    Kt. ,    J.  P., 

John  H.  Gladstone,  F.  R.  S.  D.  L. 

Thos.   Fowell  Buxton,  Bart.,   G.  Robert  Pullar,  Kt. 

C.  M.  G.  H.  E.  Fox  (Hon.  Sec.  Church  Mis- 
Jos.  Storrs  Fry  sionary  Society) 

Jas.  Fleming  (Canon  of  York)  J.  E.  W.  Wakefield 

M.  H.  Hodder  C.  Stansfield  Wilson 

William  Sinclair  (Archdeacon  of  Douglas  Fox,  Kt. 

London  and  Canon  of  St.  Paul's)  William  McCall 

Martin  J.  Sutton  W.  H.  Seagram 

T.   F.  Victor  Buxton,  D.  L.  Caleb  R.  Kemp 

S.  Hope  Morley  J.  Charlton  Parr,  D.  L. 

George  Cadbury  T.  Cheney  Grafit,  D.  L. 

Edward  M.  Denny  James  Cundy 

W.  T.  Crossley  Robert  Heath 

Samuel  Smith,  M.  P.  Albert  A.   Head 

John  Cory,  D.  L.  J.  K.  Starley 

Chas.  J.  Procter  Herbert  Philips 

C.  Albert  Hingston  F.  F.  Belsey 

John  Voce  Moore  (Ex-Lord  Mayor  William  Walker 

of  London)  John  G.  R.  Porter  (Chairman  Irish 
George  White,  M.  P.  Union  of  Young  Men's  Chris- 

Alexr.  Peckover,  LL.  D.  tian  Associations) 

Hy.  H.  Bemrose  R.  Cope  Morgan 

George  S.    Barrett,  D.    D.    (Ex-  Wm.  B.  Mason 

Chairman    Congregational  W.  A.    Baker 

Union)  W.  H.  Mills  (Sec.  National  Council) 
John  H.  Kennaway,  Bart.  (Presi- 
dent Church  Missionary  Society) 


THE  ADDRESS   OF   THE   LONDON,   ENGLAND, 

ASSOCIATION  TO  THE  MONTREAL 

ASSOCIATION 

The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Committee  and  Members  of 
the  Central  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  London, 
England,  to  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Montreal 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 

Beloved  Brethren  and  Fellow  Workers : — On  this,  the  oc- 
casion of  the  celebration  of  the  Jubilee  of  the  formation  of  your 


MONTREAL  ASSOCIATION  335 

association,  we  desire  to  tender  you  an  expression  of  our  hearty 
congratulations  on  the  completion  of  fifty  years'  work  in  the 
interests  of  young  men. 

As  the  parent  association,  we  rejoiced  in  the  formation  of 
the  first  association  on  the  American  continent,  and  have  ever 
watched  with  sympathetic  interest  its  growth  and  development. 
The  splendid  record  of  work  accomplished  for  the  welfare  of 
young  men  during  the  past  fifty  years  calls  for  the  expression 
of  deep  gratitude  to  God  for  the  abundant  blessing  which  He 
has  vouchsafed  to  the  labors  of  His  servants. 

With  great  satisfaction  we  have  marked  the  aggressive  mis- 
sionary spirit  which  has  characterized  the  spiritual  work  of  the 
association,  resulting  in  the  salvation  of  numbers  of  young 
men,  many  of  whom  have  become  honored  workers  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ,  while  we  have  rejoiced  in  the  many  and 
varied  agencies  which  have  been  employed  in  seeking  to  pro- 
mote the  social,  mental,  and  physical  welfare  of  young  men. 

We  further  desire  to  place  on  record  our  high  appreciation 
and  grateful  acknowledgment  of  the  kindness  and  attention 
which  has  been  shown  by  your  association  to  many  young  men 
from  Great  Britain  on  their  entrance  upon  life  in  the  Dominion, 
thus  knitting  together  in  bonds  of  brotherhood  the  young  man- 
hood of  two  continents. 

And  we  pray  that  the  new  period  of  service  now  opening  to 
the  association  may  witness  its  yet  more  extended  operations 
and  its  more  abundant  success. 

(Signed)  George  Williams,  Kt.,  President. 


COMMEMORATION  ADDRESS  AT  THE  UNVEILING 
OF  THE  TABLET 

Howard  Williams,  London,  England 

I  consider  it  a  high  honor  to  be  invited  to  take  part  in  this 
memorial  gathering  to-day,  and  to  help  unveil  the  tablet  to 
commemorate  the  introduction,  or  the  formation,  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  on  the  American  continent.  Your 
beautiful  city  enjoys  the  proud  distinction  of  being  the  birth- 
place of  the  first  association  in  the  New  World,  and  it  is  a 
source  of  great  satisfaction  to  all  of  us  that  the  association 
started  here  first,  under  the  grand  old  flag  we  all  love  and 
honor. 

In  England,  we  have  a  society  to  mark  the  birthplace  of  our 
famous  men  ;  I  do  not  know  whether  that  society  has  a  counter- 
part in  this  country,  but  I  know  of  no  better  way  to  teach  the 
rising  generation  the  great  facts  of  national  and  social  import 
than  by  placing  a  tablet  in  some  conspicuous  position  where  all 
who  run  may  read. 


336  COMMEMORATIVE  SERVICES 

It  is  impossible  to  recall  the  history  of  this  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  without  paying  tribute  to  the  memory  of 
Her  Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  for  it  was  one  of  the 
grand  institutions  (and  their  name  was  legion)  inaugurated 
in  her  reign.  Her  warm  sympathy  for  the  young  men  of  the 
Empire  was  an  example  of  her  devotion  to  the  best  interests 
of  her  people.  The  great  Queen  Mother  showed  special  inter- 
est in  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  on  the  occasion  of 
our  Jubilee  in  London  a  few  years  ago.  She  was  truly  a  noble 
woman.  She  reigned  in  our  hearts  and  helped  make  the  Em- 
pire the  envy,  as  she  was  the  admiration,  of  the  whole  world. 
And  while  we  mourn  her  loss,  we  thank  God  for  the  King,  so 
well  able  to  reign  over  us.  His  life  has  been  spent  in  the  midst 
of  the  people,  sharing  their  happiness  and  prosperity,  in  amel- 
iorating the  condition  of  the  lowly,  and  in  doing  what  he  has 
been  able  to  do  to  comfort  the  sick  and  suffering.  We  in  Eng- 
land owe  him  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  the  help  he  has  given  to 
the  association  in  the  past,  and  we  believe  that  should  the  oc- 
casion occur  again  when  we  require  his  help,  we  are  sure  to 
have  it. 

It  is  a  little  difficult  to  realize  to-day  the  great  change  that 
has  taken  place  in  the  conditions  of  service  required  by  mer- 
chants fifty  years  ago.  In  those  days  the  mercantile  interests 
of  our  own  country  were  paramount.  The  greed  of  money- 
making  tempted  the  employer  to  show  little  consideration  for 
the  happiness,  the  safety  or  the  health  of  the  employee.  Young 
men  worked  early  and  late,  and  had  hardly  any  opportunity  of 
improving  their  minds,  or  their  bodies.  Then  came  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  London.  I 
do  not  claim  everything  for  the  association,  but  who  could  have 
foretold  that  a  dozen  young  men  working  in  a  London  ware- 
house would  have  formed  an  organization  which,  within  half  a 
century,  would  have  girdled  the  world  with  seven  thousand 
associations ;  would  have  numbered  its  members  by  hundreds 
of  thousands,  and  owned  property  to  the  value  of  millions  of 
dollars.  They  were  not  particularly  clever  young  men,  but 
they  shared  an  enthusiasm  for  the  work  they  had  undertaken. 
They  banded  themselves  together  to  promote  the  religious  wel- 
fare of  the  young  men  in  similar  positions  in  life.  Their  work 
was  of  a  distinctly  missionary  character.  It  was  a  mission  of 
young  men  to  young  men.  Their  motto  was,  "Christ  for  young 
men,  and  young  men  for  Christ."  They  taught  this,  that  re- 
ligion is  a  personal  matter  between  a  young  man  and  his  God, 
it  is  a  vital  principle  which  does  not  expend  itself  in  going  to 
church  on  Sunday,  but  it  is  a  power  which  must  be  applied 
to  the  daily  life,  and  be  the  mainspring  of  every  thought  and 
action. 

In  185 1  a  unique  opportunity  presented  itself  to  the  associa- 
tion in  London  to  bring  the  claims  of  a  Young  Men's  Christian 


MONTREAL  ASSOCIATION  337 

Association,  and  its  advantages,  before  the  young  men  of  the 
world.  We  had  in  that  year  the  opening  of  the  first  great  in- 
ternational exhibition,  and  thousands  of  people  came  from  all 
parts  of  the  world  to  visit  it.  The  association  had  written  for 
it  a  large  number  of  tracts  and  pamphlets,  the  bottom  of  each 
one  of  which  contained  an  invitation  to  the  receiver  to  come  to 
the  rooms  of  the  association.  A  gentleman  from  Montreal  vis- 
iting the  Old  Country,  received  one  of  these  leaflets,  went  to 
the  association,  and  as  a  result  of  his  visit,  on  his  return  to 
Montreal,  a  similar  association  was  formed  on  the  site  where 
we  stand  to-day.  It  is  to  commemorate  the  organization  of  this 
first  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  on  the  American  Con- 
tinent that  I  have  the  honor,  as  my  father's  representative,  to 
unveil  the  tablet. 

The  names  of  the  original  founders  do  not  appear  on  the 
tablet,  and  I  will  tell  you  why.  It  is  no  secret.  It  is  typical  of 
association  membership.  Self-forgetfulness  is  one  of  its  vir- 
tues, but  although  their  names  are  not  recorded  here,  we  know 
that  they  were  good  men,  true  men,  patriotic  men,  men  with 
great  hearts  and  strong  faith.  They  knew  the  value  of  a  godly 
life,  and  the  moral  influence  of  Christian  character,  and  they 
organized  not  merely  to  benefit  the  young  fellows  around  them, 
but  to  help  the  stranger  coming  to  your  city.  They  were  im- 
bued with  the  true  imperial  instinct.  They  realized  the  great 
future  ahead  for  Canada  and  they  foresaw  that  Montreal  would 
be  the  gate  through  which  tens  of  thousands,  and  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  young  men  would  pass  to  people  your  splendid 
country  beyond,  and  knowing  as  they  did  that  the  future  of  the 
Dominion,  for  weal  or  for  woe,  depended  on  the  character  of 
those  young  men,  they  instituted  meetings  and  Bible  classes 
to  teach  the  young  fellows  how  to  live.  They  formed  educa- 
tional classes  to  enable  the  young  man  whose  education  had 
been  neglected  to  meet  the  commercial  requirements  of  the  day. 
They  played  the  role  of  guardian  angel  to  the  youngster  from 
across  the  sea,  and  provided  a  home  away  from  home.  They 
gave  him  wholesome  amusement,  and  healthy  recreation.  They 
believed  in  Christian  manliness,  and  built  a  gymnasium  where 
he  could  develop  the  muscles  God  had  given  him,  and  build  up 
a  strong  constitution  to  aid  him  in  the  battle  of  life.  If  he  was 
ill,  they  visited  him  in  the  hospital.  If  he  was  called  home, 
they  followed  him  to  the  cemetery.  All  honor,  I  say,  to  those 
men.    Their  record  is  a  fine  example  of  Christianity  in  action. 

But  these  men  did  more :  they  promoted  similar  institutions 
in  Toronto,  Kingston,  Brockville,  and  other  cities  and  towns, 
and  rendered  valuable  services  in  many  ways  to  the  city,  and 
throughout  these  long  fifty  years,  through  evil  report  and  good 
report,  in  sunshine  and  in  troublous  times,  the  committee  and 
officers  of  your  association  have  worked  unceasingly.  The 
building  in  Dominion  Square  is  as  much  a  monument  to  their 


338  COMMEMORATIVE  SERVICES 

energy  and  labor  as  this  tablet  is  to  the  formation  of  the  asso- 
ciation on  this  site,  and  I  feel  sure  that  so  long  as  the  work  of 
the  association  is  carried  on  to  the  glory  of  God  and  for  the 
benefit  of  young  men  the  committee  will  never  lack  the  support 
of  the  citizens  of  Montreal. 


THE    INFLUENCE    OF    THE    MONTREAL 
ASSOCIATION 

John  R.  Mott 

We  would  at  this  time  concentrate  attention  upon  the 
work  and  influence  of  the  Montreal  association,  which  is,  as 
we  have  heard,  the  parent  association  of  the  North  American 
movement. 

The  Montreal  association  has  helped  to  mold  the  young  man- 
hood of  this  great  city  for  well-nigh  two  generations.  In 
doing  so  it  has,  in  a  marked  way,  helped  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare and  to  determine  the  destiny  of  the  city.  The  Montreal 
association  has  combined  the  forces  of  young  men  of  all  the 
churches  of  the  city,  and  has  brought  their  united  influence  to 
bear  against  a  united  opposition  of  the  forces  of  temptation,  a 
united  indifference,  a  united  skepticism,  a  united  worldliness, 
and  is  therefore  achieving,  and  has  achieved,  what  could  not 
have  been  accomplished  by  these  young  men  working  as  in- 
dividuals or  as  detachments  not  related  to  each  other. 

The  Montreal  association,  moreover,  has  commanded  and 
kept  the  confidence  of  the  churches  throughout  the  city  through 
all  these  years,  and  that  in  itself  is  a  testimony  of  which  the 
association  may  well  be  proud.  It  has  inspired  increasingly  the 
backing  and  cooperation  in  money  and  time,  of  the  business  and 
professional  men  of  the  city.  During  these  fifty  years,  they 
have  counted  it  a  privilege  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  this  asso- 
ciation not  less  than  half  a  million  of  dollars,  and  it  is  inter- 
esting to  notice  that  they  seem  to  have  the  disposition  to  in- 
crease the  amount  from  year  to  year.  While  wisely  conserva- 
tive, the  Montreal  association  has  been  truly  progressive,  and 
step  by  step  has  incorporated  the  best  ideas  wrought  out  and 
evolved  in  the  rich  and  varied  experience  of  the  entire  associa- 
tion brotherhood.  They  have  been  trying  all  things,  and  hold- 
ing fast  at  the  same  time  to  that  which  is  good.  While  the 
progress  in  things  external  and  material  has  been  nothing  less 
than  remarkable,  the  Montreal  association  has  preserved  an 
ever-spreading  spiritual  life.  This  is  not  an  easy  thing  to  do. 
Moreover,  the  Montreal  association  has  been  unswervingly 
loyal  to  the  central  points  of  the  Christian  faith.  There  has 
never  been  the  slightest  suspicion,  or  the  least  question  with 
reference  to  the  position  of  this  organization  upon  the  things 


I 


tliJ  7fii3  3i72 

niwt  iu\}m  Mirz 

OiJ  'tt\t 


— (j^ 


[901 


OF  SEKAi^LCli  K)^  \tDUNG  MliM 

rms  lABLFT  IS  FUKCPD  TO 

COMMi£lHOR^^£  THE  O^^GAML^AnoN 

or  ^THE  Fll^ST 

'TOUIMG  MEKS 

:  -  CHi^[ST[AN-  ASSOCIATION 

IN'  IIHB  UN'miD'Sl^AllES 
^N  THE  CHAPEL  OF  mrs  CHURCH 


>-3    -    TENEO  FT  TEN EOR 


vm. 


COMMEMUKATi\  E  TAHLETS:    .\1(  »MKEAI.— itUSiUN 


MONTREAL  ASSOCIATION  339 

essential,  and  which  we  beHeve.  The  leaders  of  this  work  have 
insisted  by  example  and  by  word,  on  the  supremacy  of  the 
religious  work  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
Thank  God  for  their  example,  and  for  their  influence  in  this 
respect.  One  unbroken  line  of  conversions  is  the  answer  which 
God  has  afforded  them  for  their  loyalty  in  these  essential 
things.  They  have  constantly  emphasized  the  study  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  have  not  lost  sight  of  the  true  objective  of 
all  Bible  study,  namely,  character  and  service.  The  Montreal 
association  has  stood  for  developing  and  sending  out  young 
men  of  reality.  These  young  men  as  they  go  into  athletics  and 
other  sports,  stand  for  that  which  is  honorable  and  clean  and 
wholesome.  As  they  go  into  society  they  stand  for  good  com- 
radeship, for  Christian  friendship,  and  for  purity.  They  go 
into  business,  not  to  become  tricksters,  but  men  of  integrity 
and  of  sterling  honor.  They  devote  themselves  to  the  legal  and 
medical  professions,  not  to  become  pettifoggers  and  quacks, 
but  to  honor  the  best  traditions  of  these  great  professions. 
They  enter  the  service  of  their  country  not  to  become  merely 
politicians,  but  statesmen.  They  participate  in  the  activities  of 
the  Church,  not  as  hypocrites,  but  as  men  of  reality.  This 
spirit  of  genuineness,  of  sincerity,  is  one  of  the  deep  secrets  of 
the  achievements  of  the  Montreal  association. 

The  Montreal  association  has  been,  and  is,  a  great  training 
school.  It  has  sent  out  into  the  Christian  ministry  of  different 
denominations,  into  the  foreign  mission  field,  and  into  the  sec- 
retaryship of  the  associations  not  less  than  forty  young  men. 
This  is  a  mighty  work  in  itself.  But  besides  this,  it  has  trained 
and  inspired  hundreds,  I  think  I  may  say  thousands,  of  men 
who  have  scattered  themselves  among  the  scores  of  churches  in 
the  city,  and  are  to-day  true  pillars  of  the  church  and  more 
efficient  workmen  as  a  result  of  the  training  and  inspiration 
afforded  by  the  association.  While  intent  upon  building  up  the 
young  manhood  of  Montreal,  this  association  has  been  a  forma- 
tive factor  in  the  association  movement  throughout  the  Domin- 
ion of  Canada,  and  has  helped  greatly  to  hold  the  associations 
of  the  States  to  the  true  purpose  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association. 

The  Montreal  association,  moreover,  has  included  within  the 
range  of  its  sympathy  and  helpfulness,  the  young  men  of  the 
whole  world.  This  association  has  esteemed  it  an  honor  to 
recognize  itself  as  a  part  of  the  world-wide  association  move- 
ment. The  Christian  association,  like  the  Christian  individual, 
cannot  live  unto  itself.  This  association  early  recognized,  and 
it  has  never  ceased  to  emphasize,  that  it  has  a  mission  to  the 
young  men  of  less  favored  lands.  Therefore,  I  am  able  to  say 
now  what  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  say,  that  the  Montreal 
association  is  doing  more,  and  has  done  more,  than  any  other 
association  on  this  continent,  or  any  other  continent,  to  extend 


340  COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICES 

the  helpful  influence  of  the  association  brotherhood  to  the  non- 
Christian  world.  I  might  almost  say  that  the  sun  never  sets 
on  the  activities  of  the  Montreal  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, because  I  am  reminded  that  in  the  Punjab  is  one  man,  in 
Bengal  another,  in  the  Madras  Presidency  a  third,  traveling 
among  the  cities  of  India  a  fourth,  among  the  universities  of 
India  a  fifth,  in  the  great  city  of  Tientsin,  in  China,  a  sixth, 
and  there  is  still  a  seventh  in  Japan.  All  these  seven  men  are 
the  representatives  of  this  association.  I  call  attention  to  this 
record  as  an  example  and  stimulus  to  other  associations  and  to 
inspire  us  all  to  larger  achievements,  because,  believe  me, 
brothers,  if  we  are  to  do  the  fair  thing  by  the  world  for  which 
Jesus  Christ  died,  the  Montreal  association  must  not  be  satis- 
fied with  what  it  is  doing,  and  the  other  cities  of  the  world  must 
rise  in  their  might  and  do  much  more. 

In  a  word,  the  Montreal  association  may  be  termed  as  nearly 
as  we  can  term  any  association,  a  model  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  Without  flattery  to  Montreal,  and  without  apolo- 
gizing to  any  other  association,  because  I  am  willing  that  they 
shall  know  what  I  say,  but  in  recognition  of  what  God  hath 
wrought  I  simply  state  this  as  a  fact.  When  the  Foreign  De- 
partment of  the  International  Committee  wishes  to  send  out  a. 
new  secretary  to  a  non-Christian  nation, and  wishes  to  have  him 
receive  further  training  and  instruction,  and  to  study  some 
model  or  type  which  he  can  reproduce  in  the  non-Christian 
world,  where  do  you  think  we  send  that  man?  We  send  him  to 
Montreal. 

Now  in  view  of  what  I  have  stated,  it  is  not  necessary  that  I 
should  speak  of  what  the  Montreal  association  ought  to  be  in 
the  next  fifty  years.  This  association  has  to  be  congratulated 
upon  the  leadership  it  has  had  in  its  secretaries  and  laymen. 
Keep  up  the  high  standard  of  the  personnel  in  these  two  re- 
spects and  continue  the  work  on  these  lines  which  have  been 
opened  up  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  there  is  no  reason  why  the 
next  fifty  years  of  the  association  should  not  be  richer  and 
yield  a  more  abundant  fruitage  than  the  half  century  which  we 
commemorate  to-day.  To  this  end,  and  this  is  the  special  mes- 
sage I  would  bring  to-day,  let  us  keep  Jesus  Christ  at  the  center 
of  this  work.  We  bear  His  name  and  sign.  We  go  to  Him 
to  learn  those  methods  which  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word  suc- 
ceed. He  furnishes  us  the  ideal  that  moves  men.  We  go  to 
Him  to  catch  that  spirit  that  literally  overcomes  the  world.  We 
draw  from  Him  our  life.  Anchored  to  Christ  the  work  of  the 
Montreal  association  will  abide,  and  only  so.  I  congratulate 
the  men  and  women  of  this  city  who  give  time  and  money,  and 
energy,  and  influence,  and  active  thought  to  the  work  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  because,  believe  me,  you 
expend  your  time,  and  money  and  energy,  and  influence, 
and  thought  upon  that  which  will  abide.    After  the  association. 


MONTRKAL  ASSOCIATION  341 

building  on  Victoria  Square,  and  after  the  one  on  Dominion 
Square,  have  crumbled  to  the  dust;  after  this  tablet  has  been 
obliterated  by  the  sure  and  tireless  and  never-ending  work  of 
time;  after  the  prophecies  of  these  three  days  have  been  ful- 
filled, so  far  as  they  have  been  in  harmony  with  the  will  of  God ; 
after  tongues  have  ceased ;  after  knowledge  has  been  done 
away  by  larger  restatements  of  knowledge ;  after  yon  mountain 
has  gone  to  the  plain, — for  your  own  honored  Sir  William 
Dawson  maintained  it  was  but  the  type  of  evanescence ;  after 
the  beautiful  St.  Lawrence  has  ceased  to  run  to  the  sea;  yes, 
after  this  fair  city  gives  way  to  that  holy  city,  the  new  Jeru- 
salem let  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  these  influences,  all 
anchored  to  Christ,  will  abide,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 
world  passeth  away,  and  the  fashion  thereof,  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  forever,  and  for  the  deeper  reason  that 
Christ  Himself  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day,  yea,  and  forever. 


BOSTON   COMMEMORATION 

THE  PROGRAM 

Thursday t  June  J  3 
State  House 

1 :  30  p.   M.       RECEPTION    BY   GOVERNOR   W.    MURRAY    CRANE 

Old  South  Meeting  House 

2:  30  p.   M.       COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICE 

Presiding  Officer,  Hon.  Franklin  W.  Smith,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Music Apollo  Male  Quartet  of  Boston  Asso- 
ciation 
Scripture  Reading  E.  M.  McPherson,  President  of  Bos- 
ton Association  in  1890 

Prayer Joseph  Story,    President  of  Boston 

Association  in  1862 
Presentation  of  Address  of  Congrat- 
ulation to  the  Boston  Association 
from  the  London  Central  Associa- 
tion   Hovsrard  Williams  (representing  Sir 

George  Williams) 
Lord  Kinnaird 
Hon.  Granville  Waldegrave 
Messrs.  J.  H.  Putterill,  William  H. 
Mills,  and  others 

Hymn Written  by  Mrs.  Lydia  H.  Sigourney 

Historical  Address Rev.    Alexander  McKenzie,  D.   D., 

Cambridge 
Unveiling  Commemorative  Tablet.. Arthur  S.  Johnson,  President  Boston 

Association 

Mu.sic Apollo  Quartet 

Benediction Bishop  Willard  F.  Mallalieu 

Faneuil  Hall 

4:30   p.    M.       SPECIAL    SERVICE 

Presiding  Officer,  Hon.  Josiah  H.  Quincy 

Addresses Lieutenant-Governor  John  L.  Bates 

Mayor  Thomas  N.  Hart 

Lord  Kinnaird,  London,  England 

Judge  A.    von   Szilassy,    Budapest, 

Hungary 
Rev.  Adolf  Hoflfman,  Geneva,  Swit- 
zerland 
Charles  Fermaud,  Geneva,  Switzer- 
land 
M.  L.  Rallia  Ram,  Amritsar,  India 
Herbert  B.  Ames,  Montreal 


OFFICERS   OF   MONTREAL   AND   BOSTON   ASSOCIATIONS 


BOSTON    ASSOCIATION  343 

Vendome  Hotel 

5:30    p.    M.       BANQUET   AND    REUNION    OF    SIXTY-ONE    PIONEER    MEMBERS 
OF   THE    BOSTON    ASSOCIATION 

Presiding  Officer,  George  A.  Miner 

Addresses Hon.  Alden  Speare 

Joseph  Story,   Ex-President  Boston 
Association 

William    H.   Lincoln,    Ex-President 
Boston  Association 

W.  W.  Doherty.  Ex-President  Bos- 
ton Association 

Franklin    W.    Smith,    Ex-President 
Boston  Association 

R.  C.  Morse,  New  York 

John  L.  Wheat,  Louisville,  Ky. 

L.  P.  Rowland,  First  General  Sec- 
retary Boston  Association 
Original  Poem  by  C.  B.  Botsford. .  .Read  by  Rev.  M.  K.  Deming 


THE  ADDRESS  OF  THE  LONDON,  ENGLAND, 

ASSOCIATION  TO  THE  BOSTON 

ASSOCIATION 

The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Committee  and  Members  of 
the  Central  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  London, 
England,  to  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Boston  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association. 

Beloved  Brethren  and  Fellow  Workers : — The  celebration  of 
the  Jubilee  of  your  association  presents  to  us  the  welcome  op- 
portunity of  expressing  our  brotherly  greetings  and  warmest 
congratulations  on  the  completion  of  fifty  years'  work  in  the 
interests  of  young  men. 

The  formation  of  the  first  association  in  the  United  States  of 
America  was  an  occasion  of  great  joy  to  the  parent  association, 
which  it  is  our  privilege  to  represent,  while  the  continual 
growth  and  development  of  the  work,  not  only  in  Boston,  but 
throughout  your  great  country,  has  been  to  us  a  constant  source 
of  gratification  and  encouragement. 

Ever  loyal  to  the  great  purpose  of  the  association,  your  ef- 
forts have  been  directed  to  the  uplifting  of  the  young  manhood 
of  your  city  by  the  employment  of  many  and  varied  agencies 
for  their  spiritual,  social,  mental,  and  physical  welfare. 

The  success  resulting  from  this  work  has  deservedly  received 
the  recognition  of  all  classes  of  the  community.  In  this 
we  rejoice,  and  with  heartfelt  gratitude  unite  with  you  in  grate- 
ful acknowledgment  of  the  blessing  which  God  has  given  to 
the  labors  of  His  servants. 

We  pray  that  in  the  coming  years  your  association  may  be 


344  COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICES 

increasingly  fruitful  in  the  salvation  of  young  men,  and  that 
its  elevating  and  purifying  power  may  be  extended  in  your 
city,  renowned  throughout  the  world  for  its  intellectual  pre- 
eminence. 

George  Williams,  Kt.,  President. 


ADDRESS  COMMEMORATIVE  OF  THE  FOUNDING 

OF  THE  BOSTON  YOUNG  MEN'S 

CHRISTIAN  ASSOCIATION* 

Alexander  McKenzie,  D.  D.,  LL.  D. 

These  fifty  years  of  history  make  an  important  period  in  our 
national  life.  The  Republic  has  come  forth  among  the  nations, 
a  Republic  indeed.  The  country  is  not  complete,  but  there  is 
given  to  this  generation  the  superb  opportunity  of  advancing 
the  national  strength  and  honor,  the  national  liberty  and  use- 
fulness. Among  the  agencies  committed  to  this  unexampled 
work  stand  these  associations.  They  came  when  they  were 
needed  and  have  waxed  strong  as  the  necessity  has  increased. 
It  was  inevitable  that  they  should  come.  The  young  men  of 
the  land  are  sure  to  learn  their  calling  and  to  answer  to  it.  It 
seems  natural  that  this  should  be  so;  it  was  natural  fifty  years 
ago.  One  source  of  constant  encouragement  is  in  the  fact  that 
the  laws  of  life  were  fulfilled  when  the  associations  came  into 
being.  It  had  to  be.  It  was  meant  to  be.  It  had  been  declared 
twenty-seven  hundred  years  before  by  one  who  with  inspired 
hope  looked  over  the  centuries  and  foretold  the  day  when 
young  men  should  see  visions  and  proclaim  them  to  a  respond- 
ing world.  Eight  hundred  years  later  the  promise  was  re- 
peated. But  only  in  our  time  has  it  been  fulfilled.  Not  till  now 
have  young  men  assumed  the  place  clearly  pointed  out  and 
become  a  united  force  within  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  in- 
terest in  young  men  did  not  begin  with  the  associations.  Long 
before  there  had  been  local  unions  of  young  men  for  religious 
training  and  influence.  They  had  the  thought  and  care  of 
eminent  men,  who  were  wiser  than  their  day.  Cotton  Mather 
and  Jonathan  Edwards  saw  the  good  results  which  might  come 
through  the  influence  of  the  young,  especially  upon  those  of 
their  own  age.  The  young  who  were  in  the  churches  were  in- 
structed in  doctrine  and  conduct  and  much  was  hoped  from 
their  efforts  on  their  own  plane. 

But  more  was  to  come.  The  small  societies  were  to  be  en- 
larged.    Organizations  were  to  be  multiplied  and  perfected. 

*  Before  Dr.  McKenzie  delivered  this  oration,  Mr.  Franklin  W.  Smith,  who  was 
presiding,  in  a  brief  address  mentioned  in  fitting-  terms  Francis  O.  Watts,  Charles 
Theodore  Russell,  William  H.  Jameson,  Charles  Demand.  Russell  Sturgis,  Jr., 
Kdward  S.  Tobey,  Jacob  Sleeper,  Richard  Gridler,  Edward  G.  Tilestin,  and  Henry 
D.  Hyde,  founders  of  the  Boston  association  who  have  gone  to  their  reward. 


BOSTON     ASSOCIATION  345 

The  work  was  to  be  more  Ji^eneral  and  systematic.  This  result 
was  predetermined.  It  was  fitting  that  the  first  large  move- 
ment should  be  made  by  a  merchant.  When  George  Williams 
in  1844,  hard  by  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  London,  caused  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  to  be  established,  he  acted 
like  a  wise  merchant  who  knew  young  men,  their  powers  and 
needs,  and  who  had  their  confidence.  The  start  was  in  the 
right  place  and  the  succeeding  years  are  in  keeping  with  it. 
The  new  society  crossed  the  sea,  and  naturally  to  an  English 
colony,  where  its  work  has  been  most  honorable.  But  it  must 
get  a  firmer  hold  on  young  life,  and  in  the  same  year  it  came 
to  this  city  for  a  new  beginning.  The  story  is  familiar  to  you. 
A  young  American,  a  student  in  a  Scotch  university,  sent  across 
the  sea  an  account  of  that  which  had  been  done  in  London. 
The  word  was  timely  and  was  well  directed.  It  fell  upon  the 
right  ears.  An  Irishman  and  a  sailor  heard  the  news  and  re- 
peated it.  He  drew  about  him  Christian  business  men  who 
shared  his  enthusiasm,  and  soon  the  first  American  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  stood  in  its  place  and  entered 
upon  its  enterprise.  Mark  the  combination,  an  English  mer- 
chant, an  American  youth,  student  in  a  Scotch  university,  and 
a  man  of  Irish  descent  with  American  associates,  here  is  the 
parentage  of  this  world-wide  work.  I  must  make  one  more 
claim.  Thomas  Sullivan  Avas  a  sailor  and  engaged  here  in  a 
work  for  sailors,  into  which  this  new  adventure  entered. 
Sailors  brought  from  England  the  letter  which  proved  a  word 
of  power.  Here,  as  so  often,  the  sailor  proved  himself  the  in- 
dispensable man.  Upon  him  largely  rests  the  extension  of  this 
work  to  the  lands  which  are  beyond  the  sea.  It  has  been 
thought  of  in  these  fifty  years,  but  he  deserves  more  thought 
to-day  and  here,  far  more,  than  is  given  to  him.  T  improve 
this  opportunity  to  ask  that  the  sailor  and  his  interests  be 
vastly  more  regarded  by  the  Christian  associations  of  the  land, 
and  by  all  who  intelligently  recognize  the  constant  indebted- 
ness on  which,  at  least,  the  interest  should  be  promptly  paid. 

It  was  a  marvelous  gathering  in  the  upper  room  at  Jerusa- 
lem from  whose  low  door  issued  the  inspired  men  who  were 
to  be  the  apostles  and  ministers  of  the  world.  I  make  no  com- 
parison. This  work  of  ours  is  but  one  of  the  details  of  that 
limitless  mission.  But  kindred  to  that  small  gathering  was  one 
in  December  fifty  years  ago,  at  the  Central  Congregational 
Church  in  Boston,  when  thirty-two  young  men,  from  some 
twenty  churches,  conferred  one  with  another  over  this  new 
thought,  and  made  a  beginning  in  this  new  world.  I  have  not 
to  trace  the  events  which  followed  that  earliest  meeting.  But 
there  are  some  general  features  of  the  enterprise  which  belong 
here. 

The  purpose  was  plain,  to  connect  the  associations  vitally 
with  the  evangelical  churches.     There  was  much  discussion. 


346  COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICES 

but  the  decision  was  fixed.  The  associations  were  to  stand  with 
the  churches, — of  them,  for  them,  and  to  be  their  hand  and 
voice;  with  the  evangeHcal  churches  as  embodying  the  princi- 
ples by  which  the  associations  were  to  Hve.  With  much  con- 
sultation and  firm  purposes  the  association  was  formed.  Of 
the  methods  of  the  organization  I  need  not  speak.  There  was 
little  in  the  way  of  precedent.  An  advance  upon  the  London 
methods  was  read,  adapting  the  association  to  its  own  place 
and  work.  The  alliance  with  the  churches  was  made  perma- 
nent and  close.  The  plans  were  rich  in  enterprise  and  earnest- 
ness. Young  men  coming  to  the  city  were  to  be  sought  out 
and  offered  the  hospitality,  assistance,  friendship  of  the  as- 
sociation. Whatever  could  be  done  for  them  was  to  be  done 
by  those  who  were  near  them,  and  able  to  know  them  and  to 
be  known  by  them.  The  principles  which  were  carefully 
adopted  and  earnestly  fulfilled  are  a  tribute  to  the  wisdom  of 
those  who  thus  ventured  upon  a  new  work.  The  best  testi- 
mony to  their  discretion  is  in  the  continuance  of  their  design. 
How  greatly  the  work  has  widened  need  not  be  told.  It  was 
sure  to  be  extended  if  it  proved  its  right  to  live.  The  work 
of  young  men  for  young  men  could  not  be  confined.  In  the 
nature  of  things,  in  the  nature  of  young  men,  it  would  reach 
out  wherever  a  helping  hand  was  needed.  The  whole  man, — 
the  body  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made;  the  mind,  noble  in 
reason  and  infinite  in  faculties ;  the  spirit,  bom  of  the  divine, 
and  immortal,  would  be  liberally  regarded.  Always  the  re- 
ligious influence  and  motive  and  inspiration  would  be  chief ; 
but  these  would  find  the  whole  man  in  all  the  relations  and 
possibilities  of  life,  and  equip  him  for  this  world  and  any  world 
he  might  inhabit. 

It  is  impossible  for  any  one  less  than  fifty  years  of  age  to 
understand  how  novel  and  fresh  this  enterprise  was.  The  life 
of  the  churches  did  not  begin  with  it.  There  were  wise  men 
and  great  men  before  this.  Young  men  were  regarded  with 
frequent  counsel  and  constant  hope.  The  way  was  prepared 
for  this  advance  by  men  whose  service  cannot  be  overestimated. 
But  this  was  new.  It  was  the  newness  of  grain  springing  up 
where  it  had  been  sown ;  the  newness  of  fruit  upon  the  stately 
and  ancient  trees.  It  was  the  reward  of  the  admirable  teaching 
in  the  churches  and  their  excellent  work  for  the  world.  The 
name  which  came  easily  to  its  place  was  a  happy  one,  as  a 
definition  and  description.  This  was  of  men,  in  their  strength 
and  hope;  of  young  men  with  time  and  liberty  in  their  hands; 
bearing  the  name  of  a  Young  Man  whose  knights  they  were ; 
and  banded  for  His  service.  A  stranger  combination  of  words 
it  would  be  hard  to  invent,  and  one  may  be  pardoned  the  re- 
gret that  the  name  is  so  often  dismantled  and  stripped  to  its 
meaningless  initials.  The  name,  distinctly  spoken,  with  de- 
liberation, is  itself  a  means  of  grace. 


BOSTON     ASSOCIATION  347 

There  was  much  room  in  the  term  "young  men" ;  years  were 
of  small  account  in  bestowing  it.  The  heart  chiefly  was  re- 
garded. A  man  willing  to  do  a  new  thing,  or  an  old  thing  in 
a  new  way,  was  rightfully  considered  young.  A  man  who  had 
energy  enough  to  claim  it  deserved  it.  By  the  calendar  Francis 
O.  Watts  and  Charles  Theodore  Russell  were  not  young  men, 
but  they  were  entitled  to  their  place  at  the  head  of  the  asso- 
ciation. The  long  list  of  committees  holds  the  names  of  men 
who  were  in  the  affairs  of  the  world,  in  places  of  trust  and 
who  lived  in  the  life  of  the  churches  which  honored  them.  It 
was  a  grand  beginning,  coming  from  a  useful  and  laborious 
past,  and  without  break  or  strain  reaching  into  the  more 
abundant  labors  of  the  coming  years. 

I  do  not  propose  to  relate  the  history  of  the  association  which 
stands  at  the  beginning  of  this  enterprise  in  this  country.  That 
story  is  already  in  your  hands.  Yet  that  history  is,  in  a  general 
way,  illustrative  of  the  movement  elsewhere. 

The  start  was  modest.  I  think  it  has  usually  been  so.  There 
are  advantages  in  this,  however  sorely  patience  may  be  tried. 
It  is  best  for  a  society,  as  for  a  man,  that  good  fortune  should 
come  slowly,  to  the  end  that  each  gain  can  be  set  in  its  place 
and  judiciously  assimilated,  while  the  mind  is  not  overcome 
by  its  dimensions  or  startled  by  its  suddenness.  We  need  to 
get  used  to  success,  and  to  have  success  get  used  to  us,  and  this 
takes  time. 

I  like  to  read  the  artless  description  of  the  first  rooms  of  this 
association.  They  were  in  the  fourth  story  of  a  new  granite 
building ;  they  were  brilliantly  lighted  by  gas  and  presented 
"an  air  of  comfort  and  neatness," — inexpensive  luxuries.  The 
rooms  could  not  fail  to  be  "a.  pleasant  place  of  resort."  There 
was  a  library  of  two  or  three  hundred  books,  and  through  its 
alcoves,  I  suppose,  studious  youths  could  wander,  under  the 
usual  regulations.  If  we  smile  at  the  simplicity  of  the  picture, 
it  is  a  kindly  smile,  for  all  this  was  real,  and  there  was  a  real 
purpose  in  it,  dignified  and  honorable.  It  was  the  best,  and  the 
best  is  always  good.  One  admires  the  innocence  with  which 
mention  is  made  of  the  discovery  "that  rooms  on  the  fourth 
floor  are  not  a  favorable  place  for  a  resort  for  young  men." 
Then  came  the  moving  to  other  quarters  nearer  the  ground ; 
and  still  another  moving  to  a  building  which  was  bought  and 
owned ;  and  at  last  to  the  imposing  house  where  its  seat  now  is 
and  long  will  be.  Is  not  something  like  this  the  story  of  other 
associations  ?  A  thoroughly  good  history  it  is.  Every  step  has 
been  forward. 

Thus  has  it  been  with  the  life,  here  and  everywhere ;  a  steady 
enlargement,  new  departments  for  new  opportunities,  new 
classes,  new  books,  the  reaching  out  to  young  men  with  a  gen- 
erous and  helpful  word ;  seeking  the  stranger  and  befriending 
the  solitary ;  ministering  to  the  sick ;  going  to  the  wharves  with 


348  COMMEMORATIVE   SERVICES 

books  and  papers;  providing  lectures  by  prominent  clergymen 
who  work  at  low  wages ;  pitching  a  tent  on  the  common  and 
telling  the  good  news  of  God, — is  not  something  like  this  the 
commonplace  of  the  daily,  advancing  life  of  these  communities 
of  young  men  for  young  men  ?  Special  efforts  for  special  con- 
ditions there  have  been,  but  similarity  has  abounded  more  than 
peculiarity.  This  is  well.  Better  be  wise  than  singular,  when 
you  have  your  choice. 

The  first  workers  were  volunteers.  Soon  came  the  need  of 
men  to  give  all  their  time,  of  men  trained,  of  a  profession  and 
calling.  Schools  for  their  training  were  founded,  or,  better, 
came  into  their  place.  From  seeking  young  men  who  were 
strangers  in  the  cities  came  a  more  definite  effort  for  clerks 
and  mechanics  in  all  trades,  for  men  engaged  in  railroad  work, 
for  soldiers  and  sailors,  for  all  classes  within  the  common 
humanity.  The  work  for  railroad  men  has  been  of  special 
value  and  has  had  the  liberal  cooperation  of  the  officials  in 
charge  of  these  vast  interests,  until  now  there  are  a  hundred 
and  fifty  central  associations  for  this  class  of  intelligent  men, 
many  of  whom  are  separated  from  the  ordinary  influences  of 
the  churches. 

The  associations  were  not  left  to  work  alone.  Other  societies 
were  formed  on  a  similar  design,  addressing  themselves  to  the 
youth  of  the  land.  Prominent  among  kindred  societies  here  is 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Union,  where  work  is  reached  by 
great  energy  and  crowned  with  large  results.  To-day  the 
principle  of  young  men  for  young  men  is  an  essential  part  of 
the  philanthropic  and  religious  effort  of  the  world. 

In  all  this,  extensive,  abiding  and  dominating,  has  been  the 
original  purpose,  religious  and  spiritual,  which  could  never  be 
changed.  This  might  at  times  seem  to  those  without  to  be 
obscured  by  subordinate  aims ;  but  at  the  heart  it  was  always 
constant  and  strong.  There  have  been  years  of  national  peace 
where  all  things  move  serenely.  There  have  been  years  of  war, 
when  the  association  rooms  became  a  recruiting  station  and 
members  became  soldiers.  There  was  the  organizing  under 
these  auspices  of  the  Christian  Commission,  which  rendered 
effectual  service  in  the  camp  and  on  the  field.  It  is  in  this 
adaptability  to  all  conditions  which  might  arise  that  the  asso- 
ciations have  shown  their  marvelous  skill  and  force.  There 
is  nothing  they  cannot  touch,  as  the  touch  is  always  good. 
They  are  held  by  no  precedents.  They  illustrate  the  word  of 
the  Master,  that  in  youth  a  man  guides  himself  and  goes 
whithersoever  he  pleases.  There  is  a  charm  and  potency  in  this 
flexibility,  ingenious  and  economical. 

Naturally,  in  view  of  this  wide  work,  the  associations  of  a 
state  have  bound  themselves  into  one.  The  states  have  come 
together  under  an  inclusive  name  and  a  national  intent.  The 
nations  have  united  in  the  federation  of  the  world,  under  one 


BOSTON     ASSOCIATION  349 

King  and  in  one  life.  This  is  history.  The  principle  went  into 
colleges  and  compacted  the  religious  life.  It  joined  college 
to  college  through  the  land.  It  effected  a  union  of  colleges 
through  the  world,  and  made  a  class  of  Christian  scholars 
whom  no  other  thought  could  have  united.  It  touched  the 
springs  of  the  world's  life,  until  there  is  nothing  more  full  of 
promise  for  the  world  than  this  fellowship  of  young  men,  in 
their  own  lands  and  the  one  world,  to  bring  in  the  one  kingdom 
for  which  we  pray  and  wait.  In  the  wide  work  they  are  in  alli- 
ance with  the  heroes  of  the  church ;  the  men  have  worked  pa- 
tiently towards  this  larger  hope,  looking  for  the  workmen  who 
are  now  coming.  It  is  no  longer  a  surprising  purpose,  nor  be- 
yond even  a  hesitating  faith,  that  the  whole  world  can  hear  the 
name  of  the  Redeemer  while  this  generation  moves  upon  the 
earth. 

In  ancient  Rome,  at  the  foot  of  the  Capitol,  stood  a  group 
of  statues,  one  for  each  province  of  the  Empire,  and  on  each  a 
bell.  When  any  event  of  moment  occurred  anywhere  the  bell 
of  that  province  rang  and  the  statue  turned  and  looked  towards 
the  place  whose  name  it  bore.  In  like  manner  stands  this  group 
of  associations  at  the  center  of  the  world,  and  the  events  any- 
where are  known  to  the  watchers  here.  It  is  unity,  force,  vigi- 
lance, with  the  common  energy  running  through  the  whole 
body,  in  "the  power  of  an  endless  life." 

Among  the  greater  accompaniments  of  these  associations 
stand  the  kindred  associations  of  young  women  for  young 
women.  There  is  no  place  for  comparison.  The  importance 
of  the  work  for  young  men  but  emphasizes  the  allied  purposes, 
and  the  strength  to  which  the  older  associations  have  attained 
gives  assurance  of  a  like  growth  for  the  quiet,  modest  enter- 
prise which  rejoices  to  stand  at  their  side.  Each  name  is  the 
reinforcement  of  the  other  which  is  like  it.  The  years  have 
held  to  the  original  design.  But  changes  of  form  and  way 
have  come  and  will  continue  to  come.  Enlargement  is  certain 
and  will  be  welcomed.  This  is  the  result  of  life.  Living  men, 
living  women  are  in  the  work  and  this  means  life  for  the  work. 
No  one  can  foretell  in  limits  the  achievements  which  are  to  be 
wrought  out.  New  men,  new  times,  will  bring  new  methods. 
It  will  be  difficult  for  these  to  exceed  those  which  have  been  in 
adaptation  to  their  time.  The  past  is  honorable ;  steady,  progres- 
sive, effective.  So  will  the  future  be.  The  law  of  necessity 
must  be  fulfilled. 

The  One  Leader,  whose  name  is  above  every  name,  and  is 
written  in  this  name,  rules  the  years.  His  word  is  truth  and 
His  commandant  duty.  This  we  believe  and  confess.  It  is  a 
fine  thing  in  His  service  to  work  for  men.  But  above  all  in- 
centive is  that  which  lies  in  the  promise  and  is  regenerate  in 
our  life,  that  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  His  soul  and  shall  be 
satisfied.    In  His  content  is  the  recompense  of  life. 


350  COMMEMORATIVE    SERVICES 

I  read  that  a  Scotch  minister  entered  the  tomb  of  Christ  and 
lay  upon  the  stone  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  been.  It  was 
interesting-  and  impressive.  But  the  Lord  is  not  there ;  was 
not  there.  Better  to  stand  where  He  is  standing,  in  His  im- 
mortal youth,  with  the  world  in  heart  and  all  men  in  His  re- 
deeming sympathies,  while  He  breathes  upon  us  the  benedic- 
tion of  His  "Even  so  send  I  you,"  and  we  go  forth  to  do  the 
greater  works  appointed  for  us.  "Arise,"  He  said,  "Arise, 
let  us  be  going." 


THE  ADDRESS  IN  FANEUIL  HALL,  BOSTON 

Hon.  John  L.  Bates,  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Massachusetts 

"  Let  the  sounds  of  traffic  die ; 

Shut  the  mill-gate,  leave  the  store. 
Fling  the  axe  and  hammer  by, 
And  up  to  Faneuil  Hall !" 

Such  was  a  part  of  the  injunction  of  that  Quaker  patriot- 
poet  of  New  England,  Whittier.  It  came  at  a  crisis  in  the  na- 
tion's history,  but  the  people  of  Boston  and  the  people  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  for  a  century  and  a  half, 
whenever  they  had  been  disturbed  by  any  local  question,  when- 
ever they  had  any  problem  of  government  to  solve,  had  been 
wont  to  throw  aside  the  implements  of  trade  and  "up  to 
Faneuil  Hall" ! 

This  building,  the  original  Faneuil  Hall  was  a  gift  to  the 
citizens  of  Boston  by  Peter  Faneuil.  He  was  of  French 
Huguenot  descent,  and  was  perhaps  the  wealthiest  citizen  of 
Boston  in  his  time.  There  had  been  for  years  a  discussion 
among  the  people  of  the  town  as  to  whether  or  not  it  was  ad- 
visable to  establish  a  public  market.  They  were  prone  to  divide 
on  such  questions,  and  it  was  a  matter  that  was  debated  at 
town  meetings  with  a  great  deal  of  warmth.  Finally  they  suc- 
ceeded in  putting  through  a  town  meeting  a  provision  for  the 
establishing  of  three  markets  in  Boston.  These  market  houses 
were  built,  one  of  them  on  this  very  spot.  The  other  two  were 
soon  abandoned.  This  one  lasted  three  years,  and  then  some 
of  the  citizens  tore  down  the  old  market  hall,  and  it  was  some 
years  before  there  was  any  attempt  to  establish  another  one. 
But  in  1740,  Avhen  the  matter  was  under  discussion,  this  rich 
merchant  of  Boston,  whose  ships  went  over  all  the  seas,  said : 
"I  will  give  to  the  citizens  of  Boston  a  market  at  my  own  ex- 
pense." They  debated  that  matter  in  town  meeting,  and  de- 
cided to  accept  the  offer,  by  a  narrow  majority  of  seven  votes. 
And  so  it  was  that  Peter  Faneuil  built  upon  this  spot,  some  of 
the  original  wall  remaining  there,  the  first  Faneuil  Hall.  It 
was  the  original  intention  to  have  it  for  a  market  only,  but  his 


BOSTON     ASSOCIATION  35 1 

ideas  grew,  and  when  the  plan  was  finally  made,  it  provided  for 
a  hall  on  the  second  floor  for  the  use  of  the  town,  and  in  1742 
the  town  moved  into  that  hall,  taking  possession  of  it  for  town 
purposes.  They  passed  a  unanimous  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
donor.  He  in  replying  to  their  courtesy  said  that  he  hoped  that 
what  he  had  done  might  be  for  the  service  of  his  whole  coun- 
try. His  wish  has  indeed  been  gratified.  Almost  the  first  pub- 
lic function  that  took  place  within  this  room,  the  old  Faneuil 
Hall,  was  the  service  in  memory  of  the  one  who  had  given  it. 
When  Master  Lovell  delivered  the  oration,  he  prayed  that  the 
spirit  of  liberty  might  ever  settle  over  this  building.  All  the 
building  but  the  walls  was  destroyed  by  fire  about  twenty  years 
after  it  was  built.  It  was  rebuilt  by  the  town  in  1762,  and  re- 
dedicated  in  1763,  that  firebrand  in  whom  the  embers  of  the 
Revolution  were  beginning  to  bum,  James  Otis,  being  the 
moderator  of  the  town  meeting  on  that  occasion.  He  delivered 
the  address,  and  he  dedicated  the  hall  to  the  cause  of  Liberty. 

There  have  been  many  and  strange  and  diverse  scenes  that 
have  taken  place  within  the  walls  of  Faneuil  Hall.  It  has  been 
the  scene  of  receptions  to  nearly  all  the  distinguished  guests 
who  have  visited  the  town  or  the  city  of  Boston.  There  has 
been  hardly  a  president  of  this  nation  who  has  not  been  heard 
within  these  walls,  or  received  here  by  the  people  of  the  town. 
Among  others  who  have  come  from  abroad,  I  may  mention  that 
he  who  in  the  minds  of  the  American  people  took  the  place 
second  to  Washington  after  the  Revolution — Lafayette — was 
here  entertained  by  the  citizens  in  1784.  Three  years  before 
that.  Admiral  D'Estaing  with  his  French  officers  sat  down 
here  to  a  banquet,  five  hundred  being  seated  at  the  tables.  Sub- 
sequently there  were  others  who  came  representing  the  French 
nation,  and  who  were  entertained  here.  Here  was  entertained 
Lord  Ashburton,  whose  name  attaches  to  the  great  treaty. 
Here  also  was  entertained  the  governor-general  of  Canada  at 
the  time  of  the  jubilee  over  the  completion  of  the  Grand  Trunk 
Railroad ;  and  other  governor-generals  of  Canada  have  also 
been  received  here.  Here  in  1852  the  citizens  received  the 
exile-patriot  of  Hungary,  Louis  Kossuth.  So  from  time  to 
time  these  walls  have  witnessed  the  receptions  that  Boston  has 
been  pleased  to  give  to  those  who  have  come  from  all  nations 
bringing  their  greetings  to  us. 

The  scenes  have  not  all,  however,  been  of  that  character.  It 
was  not  very  many  years  ago  when  four  hundred  survivors  of 
the  wreck  of  the  steamship  Atlantic  found  a  shelter  within 
these  walls.  Go  back  further  in  history,  and  you  find  stranger 
scenes.  One  has  said  that  the  scene  which  took  place  in  this 
building  on  the  6th  of  March,  1770,  was  the  most  dramatic 
scene  in  all  history,  when  the  people  of  Boston  gathered  here 
to  demand  the  withdrawal  of  the  troops  whose  presence  they 
claimed  had  led  to  the  slaughter  of  some  of  their  citizens.    The 


352  COMMEMORATIVE    SERVICES 

next  day  the  funeral  took  place  from  this  hall,  and  it  was  said 
that  there  was  a  larger  concourse  of  people  gathered  then  than 
had  ever  before  been  gathered  at  any  one  time  upon  this  con- 
tinent. 

But  we  come  down  to  other  scenes,  not  merely  those  which 
preceded  war,  but  to  scenes  which  followed ;  and  while  the 
people  gathered  here  in  1812  to  celebrate  the  victory  of  "Old 
Ironsides,"  they  came  here  in  181 5  with  much  lighter  hearts, 
because  the  sound  of  peace  was  in  the  air,  a  peace  that  for 
nearly  a  century  has  been  unbroken  with  the  mother  country, 
and  which  we  hope  may  be  unbroken  for  all  time  to  come. 

Here  on  many  occasions  has  been  heard  the  voice  of  Daniel 
Webster  and  the  other  noted  statesmen  who  have  brought  so 
much  of  service  to  this  land. 

There  are  two  things  for  which  this  hall  stands  out  particu- 
larly, and  it  is  to  those  that  I  must  very  briefly  direct  your  at- 
tention. One  is  to  the  times  preceding  the  American  Revolu- 
tion. Here  was  where  they  arose  and  resisted  the  acts  of  Par- 
liament and  of  the  King.  This  was  the  place  where  they  ob- 
jected to  the  Stamp  Act,  and  when  it  was  repealed  here  was 
the  place  where  they  held  their  jubilee.  This  was  the  place 
where  they  began  the  famous  tea  parties  of  which  you  have 
heard — at  least  the  parties  which  led  up  to  the  famous  Tea 
Party,  the  last  one  adjourning  from  this  place  to  meet  in  the 
Old  South  Church,  where  you  met  this  afternoon,  and  the 
party  really  starting  from  that  point. 

This  building  became  during  the  Revolution,  as  it  had  been 
for  some  time  before,  the  quarters  of  the  British  troops.  It 
also  was  used  afterwards,  before  the  evacuation  of  the  city,  as 
a  theater  for  the  British  officers. 

Coming  down  to  more  recent  times  we  find  that  there  was 
another  great  outburst  of  spirit  of  the  people  which  began 
really  within  these  walls.  I  have  referred  to  scenes  preceding 
the  Revolution  very  briefly,  but  here  were  enunciated  those  doc- 
trines and  principles  which  in  the  words  of  Sam  Adams  and 
of  James  Otis,  "stirred  the  hearts  of  the  thirteen  colonies."  But 
if  you  come  down  to  1837  you  find  a  new  era  and  a  dif- 
ferent turn.  Rev.  Mr.  Lovejoy  had  been  killed  in  one  of  those 
states  which  we  now  call  "the  central  states."  The  people  of 
Boston  gathered  to  denounce  the  action.  The  attorney-general 
of  the  commonwealth,  with  all  the  shrewdness  which  his  great 
ability  could  command,  took  the  platform  after  one  or  two  ad- 
dresses, and  began  to  turn  the  spirit  of  the  meeting  in  the  op- 
posite direction  from  what  its  promoters  had  planned.  He 
denounced  Lovejoy  and  he  upheld  those  who  had  engaged  in 
the  outrage  that  had  resulted  in  his  death.  Hardly  had  he 
taken  the  seat  when  a  man  of  whom  up  to  that  time  the  world 
had  never  heard,  a  young  man,  sprang  upon  the  platform  and 
said  that  he  should  have  looked  for  these  pictured  lips  upon 


BOSTON     ASSOCIATION  353 

the  walls  to  have  broken  their  silence  in  denunciation  of  the 
recreant  American  who  had  spoken.  That  man,  as  you  know, 
was  Wendell  Phillips,  the  greatest,  the  most  eloquent  of  the 
abolition  orators.  For  nearly  a  generation  from  that  time  there 
was  carried  on  within  these  walls  the  discussion  of  the  aboli- 
tion movement.  Garrison  and  all  the  others  who  were  joined 
with  him  here  aroused  the  conscience  of  the  nation  to  its  duty, 
and  for  these  two  epochs,  the  epoch  when  it  was  demonstrated 
that  it  was  a  duty  to  resist  oppression,  and  the  epoch  when  it 
was  demonstrated  that  a  man  was  "a  man  for  a'  that" — be- 
cause of  its  relation  to  those  two  epochs  this  hall  is  dear  to  the 
people  of  this  old  commonwealth,  and  dear  to  the  people  of 
the  world.  Here  have  been  men  who  by  their  talents  and  their 
virtues  have  commanded  the  respect  and  the  admiration  of 
mankind.  Here  they  have  spoken  words  that  have  burned  deep 
in  the  human  heart,  as  when  the  great  Webster  rallied  the  na- 
tion around  the  cry  of  "Liberty  and  Union,  Now  and  Forever"  ! 
This  hall  that  prior  to  the  Revolution  was  dedicated  to  liberty, 
and  prior  to  the  Rebellion  was  dedicated  to  humanity,  has  re- 
ceived, delegates  from  all  nations,  a  new  baptism  by  your 
presence  here  to-day,  representing  as  you  do  one  great  cause, 
coming  from  all  parts,  all  interested  as  brothers,  and  knowing 
no  national  boundaries.  May  we  not  see  in  this  assembly  a 
broadening  of  the  motto;  may  we  not  see  that  the  time  is  ap- 
proaching when  the  liberty  and  the  union  shall  be  confined 
not  to  these  United  States  alone,  but  when  there  shall  be  liberty 
and  union,  one  humanity  and  one  God,  throughout  all  the 
earth? 


JEAN  EDOUARD  15AHDE 


Part  III 

A   World   Survey   by   Countries   of  the 
Association   Movement 


Cephas  Brainerd         Kichard  C.  Morse         Robert  Weidensall 
A  TRIO  OF  VETERANS 


NORTH   AMERICA 


INTRODUCTORY 

In  1894  at  the  Jubilee  Convention  in  London  the  story  of 
the  North  American  associations  and  of  their  development 
during  the  first  forty-three  years  of  their  history  was  care- 
fully narrated  in  the  American  contribution  to  the  Jubilee 
book  and  in  the  American  paper  read  upon  the  floor  of  the 
Jubilee  conference  and  fully  given  in  the  report  of  that  con- 
ference. 

This  story  of  the  American  associations  will  not  be  repeated 
in  this  volume  concerning  the  North  American  Jubilee  and  its 
convention.  An  attempt  will  be  made,  however,  to  treat  of 
the  development  of  these  associations  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  American  international  convention  and  its  work  of  super- 
vision, the  administration  of  which  has  from  the  beginning 
been  committed  by  that  convention  to  its  international  execu- 
tive committee.  The  fundamental  idea  of  this  work  has  been 
well  defined  as  "the  fostering  and  forming  of  association  or- 
ganizations and  of  their  work  by  and  for  young  men." 

With  this  end  in  view,  the  various  departments  of  the  in- 
ternational work  have  been  briefly  treated  by  the  secretaries  in 
charge  of  those  departments. 

In  all  this  supervision  special  attention  has  been  given  to  the 
internal  development  of  the  individual  associations  by  the 
careful  study  and  nurture  of  the  social,  educational,  physical 
and  religious  features  of  the  work,  placing  first  emphasis  on 
the  religious  spirit  pervading  and  energizing  all  departments. 

In  the  beginning  the  city  association  as  a  unit  occupied 
almost  the  entire  attention  of  the  agency  of  supervision.  Then 
as  student,  railroad,  colored,  Indian,  army  and  navy  organiza- 
tions were  formed,  composed  of  young  men  of  these  diflferent 
classes,  specialist  secretaries  were  employed  by  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  to  give  attention  to  the  development  of 
these  organizations,  many  of  which  have  become  integral  parts 
and  branches  or  departments  of  the  larger  city  organizations. 
Each  one  of  these  departments  will  be  treated  carefully  in  the 
following  pages. 

As  early  as  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  American  association 
movement  it  was  discovered  that  the  single  agency  of  super- 
vision then  existing  in  the  International  Committee  was  in- 
sufficient adequately  to  supervise  the  widely  scattered  asso- 
ciations.     State    and    provincial    organizations    began    to    be 


358  WORLD   SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

formed  through  the  agency  of  the  International  Committee, 
and  to  become  an  object  of  vigilant  care  by  this  committee  and 
its  secretaries.  Gradually  such  state  and  provincial  organiza- 
tions have  been  formed,  with  conventions  and  committees  and 
supervising  secretaries  of  their  own.  Within  the  states  need 
had  also  been  felt  of  the  smaller  county  organization,  for  the 
close  supervision  of  the  work  in  small  towns  and  country 
neighborhoods.  Within  the  bounds  of  the  greater  cities 
branches  of  the  associations  have  multiplied  so  as  to  call  for  a 
supervisory  agency  of  still  smaller  area,  and  metropolitan  or- 
ganizations have  been  formed  in  these  greater  cities,  exercising 
not  only  supervision  but  administrative  authority  and  control 
over  all  branches  within  the  city  limits.  These  younger 
agencies  of  supervision,  state,  provincial,  county,  and  metro- 
politan, are  not  as  directly  related  to  the  international  conven- 
tion and  its  committee  as  are  the  individual  associations.  They 
have  been,  however,  part  of  the  field  which  it  has  cared  for, 
and  for  their  development  it  has  to  an  extent  been  responsible. 
For  timely  counsel  and  cooperation  these  agencies  have  always 
had  a  legitimate  claim  upon  the  attention  of  the  international 
organization — a  claim  which  has  been  consistently  recognized. 


THE  FIELD  DEPARTMENT 

What  is  now  called  the  Field  Department  was  in  the  begin- 
ning the  entire  work  of  the  International  Committee.  The 
first  two  employed  officers,  Robert  Weidensall  in  1868  and 
Richard  C.  Morse  in  1869,  were  at  the  outset  wholly  occupied 
with  it  and,  during  their  long  terms  of  service  have  witnessed 
the  organization,  and  helped  to  pioneer  the  development  of  the 
various  departments  of  the  international  work,  as  well  as  the 
state,  provincial  and  county  organizations. 

The  Field  Department  has  as  its  permanent  objective  and 
responsibility,  the  city  and  state  work,  or  defining  its  field 
more  exactly,  the  city  and  town,  the  state,  provincial,  and 
county  organizations.  This  department,  therefore,  like  the 
Publication,  the  Office  and  the  Secretarial,  is  a  central,  and  by 
a  relation  to  the  state,  provincial  and  county  organizations, 
a  unifying  department  of  the  work  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee. 

The  thirty-three  years  of  the  Field  Department's  history 
may  properly  be  distributed  into  three  periods,  namely,  the 
pioneer,  the  emergency,  and  the  constructive  periods. 

I.  The  pioneer  period,  of  twenty-two  years,  from  1868 
to  1890,  during  which  associations  were  firmly  planted  in  the 
cities,  the  state  and  provincial  organizations  established,  and 
the  departments  for  work  among  special  classes  of  young 
men  inaugurated.     In  this  work  there  were  associated  with 


NORTH    AMERICA  359 

Mr.  Weidensall,  in  his  efficient  leadership  and  organization 
of  the  work  at  the  West  and  South,  Messrs.  Thomas  K.  Cree, 
E.  W.  Watkins,  Henry  E.  Brown,  and  John  R.  Hague.  Strong, 
deep,  and  permanent  foundations  were  laid,  promising  fields 
were  explored,  and  permanent  and  effective  association  agencies 
were  organized.  Special  mention  should  be  made  of  the  work  of 
Mr.  Cree,  particularly  in  the  raising  of  money  for  the  em- 
ploying of  local  secretaries,  the  securing  of  men  for  these  po- 
sitions, and  in  effecting  the  reorganization  of  associations  in 
cities  where  they  had  become  financially  or  otherwise  involved. 
As  a  monument  to  his  efficiency  stand  to-day  the  associations 
in  Nashville,  San  Francisco,  Philadelphia,  and  in  many  other 
important  cities  throughout  the  continent. 

2.  The  emergency  period  of  about  eight  years,  from  1887 
to  1895,  ^'^d  overlapping  the  first  and  third  periods.  The 
phenomenal  increase  in  the  number  of  city  and  town  asso- 
ciations and  association  buildings,  and  the  premature  under- 
taking of  the  state  and  provincial  work  with  employed  sec- 
retaries, particularly  in  the  West  and  South,  during  a  period 
of  great  business  prosperity,  resulted  in  a  reaction,  intensified 
by  the  subsequent  business  depression  of  1892  to  1895.  Dur- 
ing this  period  the  field  secretaries  were  occupied  chiefly  in 
relief  expeditions  to  city  associations  and  state  organizations 
in  distress,  and  while  many  associations  in  the  towns  and 
smaller  cities  disbanded,  these  in  the  main  were  such  as  neither 
employed  secretaries  nor  held  property.  The  associations  and 
association  property  in  the  larger  cities  were  saved,  with  very 
few  exceptions,  and  most  of  the  state  and  provincial  organiza- 
tions were  strengthened  and  conserved,  some  of  them  on  the 
basis  of  a  more  restricted  and  economical  plan  of  work.  In 
some  instances,  field  secretaries  were  compelled  to  act  prac- 
tically as  receivers  of  state  work,  working  with  and  through 
state  committees,  securing  at  the  earliest  possible  date  the 
means  and  the  men  for  the  reestablishment  of  the  state  work 
on  a  more  secure  basis. 

3.  The  constructive  period,  from  1890  to  the  present  time. 
Up  to  1890  the  field  secretaries  sustained  each  a  direct  relation 
to  the  International  Committee  through  its  chairman  and 
general  secretary,  but  had  no  recognized  relation  to  each  other, 
and  no  clearly  defined  work  or  policy,  except  by  general  under- 
standing. Since  1890,  under  the  able  leadership  of  Charles  K. 
Ober  as  chief  field  secretary,  the  Field  Department  has  taken 
a  more  definitely  organized  form,  and  by  the  assignment  of 
each  field  secretary  to  the  service  of  a  division  of  the  territory, 
with  his  residence  in  the  portion  of  the  field  served,  has  grad- 
ually extended  its  work  towards  the  ultimate  covering  of  the 
entire  continent  with  effective,  adequate,  and  continuous  field 
supervision. 

The  present  force  of  the  Field  Department  consists  of  five 


360  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

field  secretaries,  and  two  department  secretaries :  C.  K.  Ober, 
field  secretary  for  general  supervision  in  the  home  field,  and 
special  relation  to  the  city  problems  and  the  home  department 
of  the  foreign  work;  C.  L.  Gates,  field  secretary  for  the  South- 
em  division;  C.  C.  Michener,  field  secretary  for  the  Eastern 
division;  C.  S.  Ward,  field  secretary  for  the  Central  West; 
W.  M.  Parsons,  field  secretary  for  the  Northwestern  division ; 
Robert  Weidensall,  secretary  for  county  work ;  Arthur  T.  Tib- 
betts,  secretary  for  Sioux  Indian  work. 

The  fourfold  object  of  the  Field  Department  is: 

1.  To  organize  in  every  city  and  town  of  North  America 
the  best  type  of  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  to 
secure  for  each  one  of  these  associations  efifective  leadership, 
adequate  equipment,  and  abounding  vitality. 

2.  To  group  these  associations  by  commonwealths  and  by 
counties  for  closer  supervision,  and  to  build  up  these  state  and 
provincial  and  county  organizations,  supplementing  and 
strengthening  them  to  the  highest  possible  efficiency. 

3.  To  promote  the  symmetrical  development  of  the  city  and 
town  associations  in  all  departments  of  their  work,  working 
with  and  through  all  other  departments  of  the  international 
administration. 

4.  To  extend  the  city  association  work  (working  with  and 
through  the  Foreign  Department)  into  the  great  cities  of  the 
non-Christian  world,  and  to  cultivate  the  missionary  spirit 
among  the  membership  of  the  city  and  town  associations  in 
the  home  field. 

[For  latest  report  of  Field  Department  see  page  272.  Also 
see  addresses  of  James  H.  Eckels,  page  no,  and  W.  F.  Slocum, 
page  119.] 


THE  RAILROAD  DEPARTMENT 

The  first  association  organization  for  definite  work  among 
railway  men  was  formed  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1872,  but  for  a 
number  of  years  prior  to  that  date,  railroad  officials  in  various 
portions  of  the  continent  had  endeavored  to  promote  the  wel- 
fare of  their  employees  by  establishing  reading  rooms  and  libra- 
ries, and  sometimes  bath  rooms,  for  their  benefit.  Without 
definite  organization,  and  lacking  the  vital  element  of  Chris- 
tianity, these  efforts  failed  permanently  to  influence  the  men, 
and  were  gradually  abandoned. 

Robert  Weidensall,  the  first  paid  representative  of  the  In- 
ternational Committee,  was  formerly  a  railroad  man  and  went 
out  in  1868  to  work  among  the  young  men  engaged  in  the  con- 
struction and  operation  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railway.  This 
special  effort,  known  as  the  "Pacific  Railway  Mission,"  had 
a  strong  evangelistic  basis  but  did  not  result  in  any  perma- 


OFFICERS    OF   THE   INTERNATIONAL    COMMITTEE 


NORTH    AMERICA  361 

nent  organizations.  Mr.  Weidensall  was  soon  led  into  other 
lines  of  association  activity.  In  this  connection  it  is  worthy  of 
record  that  there  are  at  present  five  railroad  associations  on 
that  railway,  and  that  the  first  endowment  of  association  work 
among  railroad  employees,  amounting  to  $25,000,  the  gift  of 
the  heirs  of  the  late  Sidney  Dillon,  who  was  president  of  the 
Union  Pacific  Railway,  is  held  by  the  International  Committee 
for  the  benefit  of  associations  on  that  line. 

During  the  winter  of  1870-71,  through  the  conversion  of  one 
railroad  man,  a  prayer  meeting  was  started  in  a  small  room  in 
the  depot  at  Cleveland,  which  grew  in  size  until  it  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  waiting  room,  and  in  1872  the  movement  was  or- 
ganized as  a  department  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation of  that  city.  This  beginning  of  organized  work  by  the 
association  among  railway  men,  aroused  so  great  an  interest 
that  delegations  were  sent  to  other  terminals,  resulting  in  or- 
ganizations at  eighteen  other  places  in  different  states  during 
the  next  five  years. 

In  1875  the  international  convention  authorized  and  the  In- 
ternational Committee  employed  for  a  few  months  a  railroad 
secretary.  In  1877  the  committee  engaged  E.  D.  Ingersoll  as 
a  permanent  railroad  secretary,  devoting  his  whole  time  to  that 
department.    The  work  has  grown  steadily  since  that  date. 

To  the  religious  meetings  and  reading  rooms  of  the  early 
organizations  there  have  gradually  been  added  social  rooms, 
gymnasiums,  bath  rooms,  bowling  alleys,  temporary  hospitals, 
sleeping  rooms,  restaurants,  circulating  libraries  and  educa- 
tional classes,  affording  opportunity  for  the  all-round  work  as 
it  exists  to-day.  Each  department  is  under  the  control  of  a 
committee  of  Christian  railway  men  and  has  a  secretary  in 
charge  who  has  been  trained  for  his  work. 

Mr.  Ingersoll  continued  as  railroad  secretary  for  ten  years, 
being  succeeded  in  1887  by  H.  F.  Williams,  and  in  1890  by  C. 
J.  Hicks.  The  rapid  expansion  of  the  work  now  made  neces- 
sary the  regular  employment  of  other  secretaries,  and  in  1893, 
E.  L.  Hamilton  was  secured ;  H.  O.  Williams  in  1895 ;  J.  F. 
Moore  in  1897,  and  G.  D.  McDill  and  F.  B.  Shipp  in  1898. 
This  enlarged  force  made  possible  a  thorough  organization  of 
the  department  with  INIr.  Hicks  in  general  charge,  with  head- 
quarters at  New  York;  Mr.  Hamilton  in  the  Central  states, 
with  headquarters  at  Chicago ;  Mr.  Williams  in  the  East  and 
Southeast,  with  headquarters  at  Richmond,  Va. ;  Mr.  Moore 
in  New  England  and  Canada,  with  headquarters  at  New  York ; 
Mr.  McDill  on  the  Santa  Fe  system  and  in  the  Western 
States,  with  headquarters  at  Omaha;  and  Mr.  Shipp  in  the 
Southwest,  with  headquarters  at  St.  Louis ;  each  of  these  sec- 
retaries working  in  cooperation  with  the  state  and  provincial 
secretaries  in  their  respective  fields. 

Owing  to  the  religious  character  of  the  organization,  many 


362  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

railroad  officials  were  slow  at  first  to  give  it  official  recognition 
on  their  lines,  but  the  late  Cornelius  Vanderbilt  was  quick  to 
appreciate  its  value,  both  to  the  men  and  to  the  corporations, 
and  his  example  did  much  to  remove  this  prejudice  from  the 
minds  of  others.  From  1875,  the  date  of  its  organization  in 
New  York,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  Mr.  Vanderbilt  contin- 
ued a  firm  friend  and  generous  supporter,  and  was  for  many 
years  a  member  of  the  railroad  committee  of  the  International 
Committee. 

Instead  of  the  opportunity  to  organize,  as  in  the  early  days, 
at  isolated  points,  requests  now  come  to  the  International  Com- 
mittee from  railroad  corporations  for  the  investigation  of  en- 
tire systems,  after  which  reports  are  submitted,  definite  plans 
are  adopted  and  special  sums  appropriated  for  organizing  at 
the  principal  division  points  along  the  line. 

With  this  growing  interest  among  the  officials  and  em- 
ployees, and  under  the  guidance  and  blessing  of  God  from  the 
beginning,  the  railroad  work  has  advanced  steadily  until  to-day 
the  management  of  eighty  railroads,  operating  more  than 
seventy  per  cent  of  the  entire  mileage  of  North  America,  are 
giving  it  official  recognition  at  one  hundred  and  seventy-one 
division  points,  with  annual  appropriations  aggregating  $195,- 
000  in  addition  to  large  sums  given  for  new  buildings  and  other 
equipment. 

The  171  railroad  departments  now  (Dec.  1901)  have  43,500 
members ;  own  fifty-five  buildings,  ranging  in  cost  from  $750 
to  $175,000;  and  occupy  twenty-seven  others,  rent  free,  that  are 
owned  by  railroad  officials  or  corporations.  They  conduct  an 
average  of  168  religious  meetings  each  week  throughout  the 
year,  with  an  average  attendance  of  eight. 

International  conferences  are  held  about  every  two  years,  and 
the  last  one  at  Philadelphia,  in  October,  1900,  was  attended 
by  155  engineers,  122  clerks,  eighty-three  conductors,  and 
seventy-two  trainmen,  as  a  portion  of  its  total  attendance  of 
1,170  delegates  from  all  branches  of  railway  service  and  all 
sections  of  the  United  States  and  Canada.  Many  prominent 
officials  and  friends  of  the  department  were  present,  and 
twenty-five  railway  companies  granted  free  transportation  for 
delegates  upon  request  of  the  International  Committee.  It  was 
the  largest  and  most  influential  gathering  of  Christian  railway 
men  ever  assembled. 

The  influence  of  this  work  in  America  has  extended  to  other 
lands.  At  the  special  request  of  Prince  Hilkofif,  Minister  of 
Railways,  Mr.  Hicks  spent  three  months  in  Russia  in  1899, 
making  a  careful  investigation  of  railway  conditions  with  re- 
lation to  the  introduction  of  similar  work  in  that  country  and 
presented  a  report  on  the  subject  to  the  government,  which 
was  favorably  received.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Theodore  Schidlovsky 
of  Moscow,  and  Mr.   Nicholas  Reitlinger  of  St.   Petersburg 


NORTH    AMERICA  363 

were  sent  as  official  delegates  from  Russia  to  attend  the  Phila- 
delphia conference  and  to  submit  a  report  on  the  work  of  the 
Railroad  Department  in  North  America.  Mr.  Paul  Glasenapp 
was  also  present,  with  a  similar  commission  from  the  Prussian 
government. 

Requests  having  frequently  come  from  officials  of  some  of 
the  roads  of  Mexico,  an  investigation  of  four  points,  including 
the  City  of  Mexico,  has  recently  been  made  by  international 
railroad  secretaries  with  good  prospects  of  the  extension  of 
the  railroad  work  into  that  country. 

Experience  has  clearly  taught  that  permanency  and  effi- 
ciency are  secured  only  when  four  essentials  are  fully  recog- 
nized:  (i)  A  Christian  basis;  (2)  Corporate  support;  (3)  Co- 
operation of  the  men  ;  (4)  a  trained  secretary. 

Upon  this  foundation  and  under  the  continued  guidance  and 
blessing  of  our  Lord,  a  wide  extension  of  the  railroad  work 
is  confidently  expected  within  the  next  few  years. 

[See  addresses  by  Jotin  J.  McCook,  Lucius  Tuttle,  and  R.  S. 
Logan,  pages  142-155.] 

THE  STUDENT  DEPARTMENT 

The  North  American  Student  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation movement  constitutes  the  student  section  of  the  gen- 
eral association  movement  of  North  America.  As  an  intercol- 
legiate movement  it  was  formed  in  1877,  although  prior  to  that 
time  there  were  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  col- 
leges. In  the  student  year  1857-58  such  associations  were  or- 
ganized at  the  University  of  Virginia  and  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  Similar  associations  were  formed  during  the 
twenty  years  following ;  some  of  them  spontaneously  by  stu- 
dents or  professors,  but  more  were  organized  by  Robert 
Weidensall,  the  first  visiting  secretary  of  the  International 
Committee. 

In  1877  there  were  between  twenty  and  thirty  such  isolated 
student  associations,  having  practically  no  means  of  coming 
into  touch  with  each  other.  Their  work,  therefore,  was  nar- 
row in  scope,  feeble  in  execution,  and  restricted  in  influence. 

In  the  year  1877,  as  a  result  of  a  conversation  with  Mr. 
William  E.  Dodge,  a  group  of  Princeton  students  conceived 
the  idea  of  uniting  the  various  Christian  associations  of  stu- 
dents into  an  intercollegiate  movement.  The  Princeton  asso- 
ciation obtained  permission  of  the  International  Committee  to 
invite  the  colleges  throughout  North  America  to  send  dele- 
gates to  the  international  convention  to  be  held  in  Louisville 
in  the  month  of  June  that  year.  Twenty-one  colleges  re- 
sponded favorably  and  sent  delegates.  As  a  result  of  their 
discussions  and  of  the  favorable  action  of  the  convention,  the 


364  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

intercollegiate  movement  was  formed  on  June  6,  just  thirty- 
three  years  to  a  day  after  the  organization  in  London  of  the 
first  English-speaking  Young  Men's  Christian  Association. 
This  date  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  epoch  in  the  religious 
life  of  the  colleges  of  North  America — in  fact  of  the  world. 

The  following  table  shows  the  numerical  growth  of  this 
student  movement  in  North  America  during  five  periods  of 
five  years  each  (save  the  last  which  is  four  years)  : 

In  1877  there  were  26  student  associations  with  1,300  members. 


In  1882  "         174 

In  1887  "  258 

In  1892  "         410 

In  1897  "         523 

In  1 90 1  there  are  648 


8,500 
13.500 
27,000 
28,000 
38,000 


Of  the  648  student  associations  now  in  existence,  thirty-six  are 
in  theological  colleges,  three  in  law,  sixty-five  in  medical  and 
dental,  290  in  other  university  colleges,  120  in  normal,  tech- 
nological, military  and  naval  colleges,  six  are  in  metropolitan  in- 
tercollegiate organizations,  and  the  remaining  128  are  in  acade- 
mies and  other  preparatory  schools.  The  field  before  the 
movement  includes  all  American  and  Canadian  institutions  of 
higher  learning  which  have  in  them  young  men.  Great  as  is 
the  present  extent  of  the  movement  there  are  still  hundreds  of 
institutions  without  associations.  It  would  be  difficult  to  over- 
state the  importance  of  this  part  of  the  association  field,  em- 
bracing as  it  does  the  most  strategic  class  in  society — the  stu- 
dents— from  whose  ranks  are  to  come  increasingly  the  leaders 
in  church,  in  state,  in  the  professions,  and  in  other  realms  of 
thought  and  action. 

The  International  Committee  employs  three  principal 
agencies  for  the  extension,  supervision,  and  cultivation  of  the 
student  field.  In  the  first  place,  there  are  secretaries  set  apart 
to  devote  themselves  exclusively  to  this  work.  Mr.  Luther  D. 
Wishard  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  student  department,  and 
during  his  eleven  years  of  service,  1877-1888,  as  college  secre- 
tary of  the  International  Committee  the  progress  of  the  move- 
ment was  indeed  remarkable.  To  him  as  its  pioneer  secretary 
the  movement  is  more  indebted  than  to  any  other  man.  Spec- 
ial attention  should  be  called  also  to  the  invaluable  work  ac- 
complished by  Mr.  Charles  K.  Ober,  the  committee's  second 
college  secretary  (1885-1890),  who  greatly  promoted  the  in- 
ternal development  of  the  movement.  Mr.  John  R.  Mott  is  the 
third  student  secretary  of  the  International  Committee,  and 
since  1890  has  been  the  senior  and  leading  secretary  of  the 
North  American  student  movement,  and  also  has  served  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation  since  its  organization  in 
1895  as  its  general  secretary.  The  committee  has  found  it 
necessary  gradually  to  increase  the  number  of  its  stvident  secre- 
taries until  at  present  there  are  ten,  of  whom  two  are  employed 


NORTH    AMERICA  365 

for  general  administration,  one  for  work  in  theological  sem- 
inaries, one  for  preparatory  schools,  one  for  colleges  in  the 
East  and  Canada,  one  for  colleges  in  the  West,  one  for  colleges 
in  the  South,  one  for  work  among  negro  students,  one  for  the 
promotion  of  Bible  study,  and  one  for  work  in  the  office.  This 
does  not  include  the  secretaries  of  the  Student  Volunteer 
Movement. 

Training  conferences  are  a  second  agency  used  by  the  com- 
mittee. An  annual  conference  of  international  student  secre- 
taries is  held  for  the  thorough  study  of  the  problems  of  the 
movement  as  a  whole.  A  deputation  conference  is  held  an- 
nually to  prepare  student  leaders  to  visit  associations.  Several 
presidential  conferences  are  held  each  year  for  the  training  of 
newly-elected  presidents  of  associations.  Four  large  annual 
conferences  of  ten  days'  duration  each  are  held  at  Northfield, 
Mass.,  Lake  Geneva,  Wis.,  Asheville,  N.  C,  and  Pacific  Grove, 
Gal.,  to  train  leaders  of  Bible  classes,  of  mission  study  classes 
and  of  other  departments  of  the  associations.  These  training 
conferences  develop  the  leaders  of  departments  and  classes  in 
the  associations,  the  leaders  of  the  associations  themselves,  and 
the  voluntary  and  secretarial  or  salaried  workers  of  the  indi- 
vidual associations.  They  stimulate  the  scientific  study  of  the 
problems  of  the  work.  They  are  also  centers  of  inspiration 
and  of  spiritual  energy. 

In  a  movement  the  territory  of  which  covers  a  continent 
reaching  four  thousand  miles  from  sea  to  sea,  and  the  con- 
stituency of  which  is  constantly  shifting,  it  is  necessary  to 
make  large  use  of  the  printed  page.  A  literature  bearing  on  all 
departments  of  student  association  life  and  work  has  been  de- 
veloped. It  already  includes  scores  of  books  and  pamphlets 
which  have  been  prepared  by  experts  and  which  reflect  the 
best  experience  of  all  parts  of  the  brotherhood.  The  Intcr- 
collcgian,  the  official  organ  of  the  movement,  helps  to  bind 
together  the  associations  as  well  as  to  guide  and  to  quicken 
them. 

The  wise  and  generous  employment  of  these  three  principal 
agencies — secretaries,  conferences,  and  literature — by  the  In- 
ternational Gommittee,  and,  to  an  increasing  extent,  by  state 
and  provincial  committees,  explains  in  large  measure  why  the 
Ghristian  student  movement  of  North  America  early  acquired 
and  still  holds  a  position  of  leadership. 

What  have  been  the  achievements  of  the  movement?  It 
should  be  emphasized  again  that  a  great  result  has  been  the 
planting  of  Ghristian  organizations  in  hundreds  of  institutions 
where  before  there  was  no  voluntary  organized  Ghristian  ef- 
fort. Involved  in  this  has  been  the  adaptation  of  the  work  to 
special  classes  of  students,  for  example,  medical,  normal,  theo- 
logical, preparatory. 

Before  this  movement  was  formed  most  of  the  student  re- 


366  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

ligious  societies  were  very  feeble.  Their  plan  seldom  included 
work  for  the  students  themselves.  Now  the  main  burden  of 
the  association  is  the  cultivation  of  the  student  field ;  and  the 
lines  of  its  endeavor  are  many  and  comprehensive,  namely,  to 
lead  students  to  become  intelligent  and  loyal  disciples  of  Jesus 
Christ  as  their  Saviour  and  Lord ;  to  help  students  in  the  bat- 
tle with  the  temptations  of  college  life ;  to  build  up  strong 
faith  and  symmetrical  Christian  character ;  to  train  students 
in  the  various  forms  of  individual  and  organized  Christian 
work  in  order  that  they  may  be  more  useful  in  the  church  ;  to 
cultivate  in  students  a  sense  of  responsibility  for  the  extension 
and  upbuilding  of  the  kingdom  of  Christ  throughout  the 
world,  and  to  influence  them  to  place  their  lives  where  they  can 
best  serve  their  generation. 

In  order  to  make  possible  a  work  of  larger  scope  and  influ- 
ence it  has  been  found  desirable  to  secure  association  buildings. 
During  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  movement  six  buildings 
were  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $150,000 ;  during  the  last  twelve 
years  twenty-one  buildings  have  been  added  at  a  cost  of  nearly 
$375,000;  and  successful  building  canvasses  are  being  con- 
ducted in  several  other  colleges. 

With  the  growth  of  the  associations  there  was  experienced 
the  need  of  secretaries  who  would  devote  all  or  a  large  portion 
of  their  time  to  the  direction  of  the  association  activities.  As 
early  as  1886  the  Yale  association  employed  the  first  student 
general  secretary.  The  number  has  steadily  grown  until  dur- 
ing the  year  1901  there  have  been  in  colleges,  universities,  and 
metropolitan  student  fields  forty-seven  general  secretaries. 
This  means  virtually  the  creation  of  a  new  calling. 

Under  the  influence  of  this  movement  the  number  of  stu- 
dents entering  the  Christian  life  has  increased  year  by  year. 
During  the  past  year  alone  between  three  thousand  and  four 
thousand  students  accepted  Christ  as  the  direct  and  indirect 
result  of  association  work.  Wonderful  spiritual  awakenings 
have  been  carried  on  by  the  associations  within  the  last  five 
years.  When  all  the  difficulties  are  considered  the  revivals 
which  have  taken  place  in  a  number  of  the  state  universities 
and  other  undenominational  institutions  seem  even  more  strik- 
ing than  those  in  institutions  directly  under  church  control. 
Many  conversions  among  students  are  owing  to  the  work  of 
Christian  workers  invited  in  to  help  the  association.  But  a 
still  greater  number  are  traceable  to  the  individual  work  of  the 
Christian  students  themselves,  for  the  association  movement 
has  developed  widely  the  evangelistic  spirit  among  students. 
This  has  been  accomplished  largely  by  giving  prominence  to 
individual  effort  for  Christ  in  conferences,  in  association  liter- 
ature, and  in  the  appeals  of  secretaries. 

The  Bible  occupies  a  larger  place  than  ever  in  the  life  of  the 
students  of  North  America,  chiefly  as  a  result  of  the  Bible 


NORTH    AMERICA  367 

Study  department  of  the  associations.  When  the  movement 
was  organized  there  was  very  httle  thorough  voluntary  Bible 
study  among  students.  Twelve  years  ago  there  were  only 
about  two  thousand  young  men  in  student  association  Bible 
classes.  Last  year  the  number  had  increased  to  as  many  as  four- 
teen thousand,  of  whom  about  ten  thousand  were  following  the 
courses  of  the  cycle  of  Bible  study  which  requires  systematic, 
progressive,  daily  study.  In  each  of  twenty  leading  undenomi- 
national universities,  where  a  few  years  ago  there  was  not  a 
single  Bible  class,  there  are  now  from  fifty  to  two  hundred 
young  men  enlisted  in  voluntary  Bible  study.  With  the  growth 
in  the  volume  of  this  work  there  has  been  a  most  gratifying 
improvement  in  its  quality.  At  the  student  training  confer- 
ences, in  thirteen  normal  Bible  classes  taught  by  eminent  Bi- 
ble study  leaders,  hundreds  of  students  are  prepared  each 
year  for  teaching  student  Bible  classes.  Moreover,  corre- 
spondence is  conducted  from  the  central  office  by  the  Bible 
study  secretary  of  the  movement  with  leaders  of  over  one 
thousand  Bible  classes,  and  special  suggestions  are  furnished 
them  to  assist  them  in  their  work.  Two  cycles  of  Bible  studies 
covering  three  and  four  years  respectively  have  been  pre- 
pared for  student  association  classes  by  some  of  the  foremost 
biblical  teachers  of  the  time.  Through  this  and  other  means 
the  standard  of  this  work  is  such  that  it  has  called  forth  wide 
commendation  from  professors  of  biblical  literature  in  colleges 
and  theological  seminaries. 

Probably  not  less  than  five  thousand  young  men  have  been 
influenced  by  the  association  work  and  by  association  addresses 
on  different  callings  to  devote  their  lives  to  the  Christian 
ministry.  They  are  scattered  through  over  forty  branches  of 
the  church  of  Christ.  Those  who  are  in  a  position  to  know 
testify  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  grad- 
ually become  the  principal  factor  in  turning  the  steps  of  young 
men  into  this  most  influential  calling.  Many  have  been  led  to 
give  themselves  to  mission  work  in  cities  and  in  rural  districts. 
An  increasing  number  of  college  men  are  entering  the  secre- 
tarial ranks  of  the  associations  in  our  cities,  and  are  destined  to 
become  a  directing  and  molding  influence  in  this  brotherhood 
of  young  men. 

Many  regard  the  foreign  missionary  influence  of  the  student 
associations  as  their  most  fruitful  result.  From  the  inception 
of  the  movement  this  feature  has  received  special  attention. 
This  led  to  the  formation  of  the  Student  Volunteer  Movement 
for  Foreign  Missions,  which  had  its  origin  at  the  first  summer 
conference  of  the  student  associations  in  1886.  It  was  organ- 
ized in  1888,  so  far  as  men  students  are  concerned,  as  a  de- 
partment of  the  association  movement.  The  Volunteer  Move- 
ment has  recruited  literally  thousands  of  volunteers  for  foreign 
missions  among  men   and   women   students.      Already  nearly 


368  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

two  thousand  of  them  have  completed  their  preparation  and 
have  gone  out  to  the  mission  fields  under  the  auspices  of  the 
various  church  mission  boards.  This  has  been  well  character- 
ized as  the  greatest  offering  of  young  men  and  young  women 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  since  Pentecost.  The 
great  increase  in  the  number  of  volunteers  has  enabled  the  mis- 
sion boards  to  raise  the  standard  of  qualification  of  missionary 
candidates.  The  study  of  missions  has  been  greatly  stimulated. 
Last  year  about  five  thousand  students — men  and  women — 
were  in  mission  study  classes ;  ten  years  ago  the  number  was 
less  than  five  hundred.  This  means  for  the  future  a  more  in- 
telligent leadership  of  the  missionary  enterprise.  The  gifts 
of  students  to  foreign  missions  have  become  larger  than  to  any 
other  religious  object.  Over  one  hundred  institutions  now  sup- 
port their  own  missionary  either  entirely  or  in  part.  Students 
are  throwing  themselves  as  never  before  into  the  great  work  of 
developing  the  missionary  spirit  in  the  churches  and  young 
people's  societies.  Many  Christian  young  men  who  expect  to 
spend  their  lives  on  the  home  field,  either  as  ministers  or  as 
laymen,  have  been  led  by  this  movement  to  recognize  that  their 
responsibility  to  promote  the  world's  evangelization  is  just  as 
real  and  urgent  as  that  of  their  fellow  students  who  go  to  the 
front. 

Any  account  of  this  student  movement  would  be  incomplete 
which  did  not  call  attention  to  its  influence  on  the  formation 
and  development  of  other  student  movements.  Not  only  the 
Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions  is  a  direct 
outgrowth  of  it.  It  suggested  also  the  Inter-Seminary  Mission- 
ary Alliance,  which  for  many  years  did  a  valuable  work  among 
American  theological  students,  and  which  has  recently  been 
merged  into  the  association  movement  as  its  theological  section. 
The  intercollegiate  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  also 
owes  its  origin  to  this  student  movement.  This  is  also  true  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  movements  of  Japan, 
China,  India,  Ceylon,  and  other  mission  lands.  All  the  other 
student  Christian  movements  of  the  world  have  borne  repeated 
and  appreciative  testimony  to  the  fact  of  their  indebtedness  to 
the  North  American  organization  for  many  of  their  ideas  and 
much  of  their  inspiration.  Above  all  the  North  American 
movement  exerted  a  marked  influence  on  the  formation  of  the 
World's  Student  Christian  Federation  (1895),  which  now 
unites  all  the  Christian  student  societies  of  the  world. 

[See  addresses  on  association  work  among  students  by  L.  D. 
Wishard,  F.  L.  Patton  and  C.  L.  Northrop,  pages  125-137.] 


NORTH    AMP:RICA  369 

THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY  DEPARTMENT 

The  breaking-  out  of  the  Civil  War  in  April,  1861,  made  it 
impracticable  for  the  Central  Committee  of  the  associations  to 
call  that  summer  the  usual  convention,  and  in  many  cases  the 
same  absorbing  and  agitating  event  suspended  the  home  ac- 
tivity of  the  associations.  But  within  a  month  after  the  begin- 
ning of  the  war,  the  association  in  New  York  city  appointed 
an  army  committee,  under  whose  direction  work  was  begun 
at  once  among  the  soldiers  gathered  in  the  numerous  camps 
in  the  neighborhood  of  that  city.  Devotional  meetings  were 
held  in  camp  and  tent.  A  pocket  edition  of  an  admirable  Sol- 
dier's Hymn  Book  was  published  and  widely  circulated. 
Every  regiment  passing  through  the  city  was  visited,  and  if 
their  stay  was  protracted,  effort  was  made  to  associate  and 
organize  the  Christian  men  for  mutual  help  in  resisting 
temptation  and  in  seeking  the  best  welfare  of  their  comrades. 
Of  twenty-two  camps  visited  at  the  outset,  only  four  were 
found  with  chaplains.  The  Christian  public  were  aroused  to 
the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  enterprise.  News  of  the 
first  battle  drew  at  once  two  members  of  the  New  York  com- 
mittee to  the  scene  of  suffering. 

The  need  of  Christian  cooperation  on  the  largest  scale  was 
felt,  and  at  the  suggestion  and  by  the  urgency  of  the  army 
committee  of  the  New  York  association,  the  Central  Commit- 
tee, then  located  at  Philadelphia,  called  a  convention  of  dele- 
gates from  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  to  meet 
at  the  rooms  in  New  York.  Forty-two  delegates  from  fifteen 
associations  came  together  in  response  to  this  call.  It  was  re- 
solved to  take  active  measures  to  promote  the  temporal  and 
spiritual  welfare  of  soldiers  in  the  army  and  of  sailors  in  the 
navy.  To  this  end  the  United  States  Christian  Commission, 
consisting  of  twelve  Christian  men,  from  eight  leading  cities, 
was  appointed  to  be  the  organ  and  executive  agent  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  and  of  the  Christian 
public,  and  to  communicate  with  the  societies  through  their 
various  army  committees.  This  commission  proved  to  be  one 
of  the  most  beneficent  agencies  ever  devised  to  alleviate  the 
miseries  and  horrors  of  war.  The  willing  Christian  enthu- 
siasm of  the  country  was  given  to  its  support.  It  cooperated 
with  and  supplemented  the  Sanitary  Commission,  which  was  a 
purely  secular  agency.  It  served  as  the  medium  by  which 
the  Christian  homes,  churches,  and  communities  of  the  coun- 
try sent  spiritual  and  material  comfort  to  soldiers  in  the  field 
and  in  hospitals.  During  the  four  years  of  the  war  the  com- 
mission received  and  distributed  in  the  shape  of  stores  volun- 
tary contributions  worth  nearly  three  millions  of  dollars.; 
Two  and  a  half  million  dollars  was  received  in  money,  and  ex- 


370  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

pended  for  the  beneficent  purposes  of  the  commission.  An 
admirable  feature  in  the  scheme  of  the  work  was  the  sending 
out  as  helpers,  both  in  the  hospital  and  the  gospel  work,  of  a 
multitude  of  competent  Christian  men  and  women  for  such 
periods  of  time  as  they  could  volunteer  their  services.  Very- 
many  of  these  volunteers  were  members  of  the  associations. 
As  has  been  intimated,  this  work  belonged  distinctively  to  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  only  in  its  origin.  The 
associations  rendered  every  assistance  in  their  power  through 
their  army  committees.  I3ut  the  commission,  in  the  magni- 
tude and  extent  of  its  work,  commanded  the  practical  sym- 
pathy and  support  of  the  entire  Christian  public.  The  follow- 
ing table  gives  a  summary  view  of  the  work  of  the  commis- 
sion : 

Delegates  commissioned  and  sent  out 4859 

Cash   expended $2,513,741.63 

Value  of  stores  donated  and  distributed $2,839,445.20 

Value   of    Bible   and   reading  matter    donated   and    dis- 
tributed    $299,576.26 

Number  of  Bibles,  and  parts  of  the  Bible,  distributed. . . .  1,446,748 

Number  of  bound  books  distributed 296,816 

Number  of  hymn-books  distributed i.370,9S3 

Number  of  papers,  magazines,  etc.,  distributed 19,621,103 

Number  of  knapsack  books,  in  flexible  covers,  distributed.  8,308,052 

Number  of  pages  of  tracts  distributed 39,104,243 

Number  of  sermons  preached  by  delegates 58,308 

Number  of  prayer  meetings  held  by  delegates 77.744 

During  this  period  two  conventions  were  held  besides  the 
one  organizing  the  commission.  They  are  reckoned  as  eighth 
and  ninth  in  the  list  of  the  annual  conventions.  The  first  met 
at  Chicago,  June  4-7,  1863,  George  H.  Stuart,  of  Philadelphia, 
chairman  of  the  commission,  presiding.  Thirty  associations 
were  represented.  The  second  (the  ninth  in  general  order) 
was  held  in  Boston,  Mass.,  June  1-5,  1864,  Joseph  A.  Pond, 
of  Boston,  presiding.  Twenty-eight  associations  were  repre- 
sented by  one  hundred  and  thirty-six  delegates.  These  meet- 
ings were  full  of  Christian  enthusiasm,  and  from  all  the  re- 
ports given  it  appeared  that  the  main  activity  of  the  societies 
was  absorbed  in  the  army  and  commission  work. 

During  these  years  of  war,  some  of  the  associations  in  the 
South,  notably  the  society  at  Richmond,  were  individually  ac- 
tive in  similar  work  among  the  soldiers  of  the  Confederate 
army,  but  no  general  organization  existed,  and  nothing  on  a 
large  scale  was  attempted. 

Although  the  associations  were  able  to  inaugurate  this  vast 
movement  they  were  not  as  yet  in  a  position  of  strength  and 
leadership  sufficient  for  the  continued  management  of  so 
great  a  work.  The  local  associations  had  very  few  and  the 
International  Committee  had  no  employed  officers.  The  state 
committees  had  not  been  organized. 


NORTH    AMERICA  371 

It  was  more  than  two  decades  after  the  close  of  the  Civil 
War  before  the  associations  undertook  any  definite  military 
work.  Some  of  the  state  and  provincial  committees  then  in- 
augurated special  work  for  the  national  guard  of  their  respec- 
tive states  at  their  summer  encampments.  This  effort  proving 
successful  has  been  continued  and  is  being  projected  in  an  in- 
creasing number  of  states.  Meanwhile  no  systematic  plan  for 
work  in  the  regular  army  or  in  the  navy  had  been  made, 
although  associations  were  formed  at  a  few  regular  army 
posts  through  the  efforts  of  Christian  officers  who  were  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  their  men. 

It  was  not  until  the  outbreak  of  another  war  that  attention 
was  called  to  the  great  opportunity  for  this  work  and  sufficient 
interest  was  aroused  to  obtain  the  support  necessary  for  its  in- 
auguration on  a  proper  basis.  On  April  25,  1898,  three  days 
after  President  McKinley's  first  call  for  volunteers  for  the 
Spanish-American  War,  the  International  Committee  met  and 
decided  to  undertake  a  work  among  the  soldiers  and  sailors  in 
camp  and  field  and  on  battleship.  A  subcommittee  was  formed 
to  organize  and  supervise  this  work.  During  the  war  months 
the  official  title  of  this  committee  was  "The  Army  and  Navy 
Christian  Commission  of  the  International  Committee  of 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations." 

Perhaps  the  vast  growth  and  development  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  is  in  no  way  more  clearly  marked 
than  in  the  fact  that  while  in  1861,  although  organizing  the 
Christian  Commission,  its  management  passed  out  of  the  as- 
sociation's hands  and  it  adopted  its  own  plans  and  methods ; 
in  1898  the  commission  remained  a  part  of  the  association  or- 
ganization, and  association  plans  and  methods  were  followed 
throughout  the  entire  war  period,  the  leadership  being  very 
largely  the  employed  officers  of  the  association. 

A  wide  correspondence  was  immediately  carried  on  with 
local  and  state  committees,  and  as  the  volunteers  were  tempo- 
rarily gathered  in  the  state  encampments,  work  among  them 
was  instituted  by  the  state  committees,  encouraged  and  sup- 
ported by  the  local  associations.  In  the  national  encamp- 
ments, where  the  volunteers  as  well  as  regulars  were  rapidly 
moved,  the  work  came  under  the  direction  and  supervision  of 
the  Christian  Commission  of  the  International  Committee. 
During  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1898  in  twenty-four  na- 
tional camps  the  commission  placed  and  maintained  with  the 
different  regiments  and  brigades  ninety  large  tents,  each  a 
complete  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  fully  equipped 
with  every  facility  for  the  comfort  and  welfare  of  the  men. 
In  charge  of  these  tents  and  in  the  general  supervision  of  the 
movement  were  employed  by  the  commission  a  total  of  one 
hundred  and  seventy-three  trained  secretaries.  In  addition 
to  the  above,   state  and  local  committees  placed   forty-three 


f 

yj^  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

tents  and  employed  fifty  secretaries.  That  the  soldiers  appre- 
ciated the  privileges  offered  in  these  tents  and  that  the  work 
was  a  practical  one  is  seen  from  the  fact  that  at  least  fifty  per 
cent  of  the  men  who  had  access  to  the  tents  visited  them  daily. 
In  the  evangelistic  effort  maintained,  a  careful  and  conserva- 
tive estimate  shows  over  eight  thousand  soldiers  who  publicly 
professed  to  accept  Christ  in  all  the  meetings  during  the  sum- 
mer of  1898.  Tents,  equipment  and  secretaries  were  also 
sent  by  the  commission  with  the  armies  of  invasion  to  Cuba, 
Porto  Rico  and  the  Philippines.  A  similarly  helpful  work  was 
carried  on  for  the  sailors  from  the  headquarters  of  the  navy 
at  Key  West,  reaching  to  the  vessels  on  blockade  duty  and 
along  the  coast  of  Cuba.  The  entire  cost  of  this  widespread 
work  from  its  inception  in  April  to  December  31,  1898,  was 
$80,946.25 ;  this  in  addition  to  the  $54,279  expended  by 
twenty-eight  state  committees. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  there  came  to  the  International  Com- 
mittee an  almost  universal  request  for  the  continuance  of  the 
work  so  auspiciously  begun.  The  President,  officials  at  Wash- 
ington, officers  in  the  army  and  navy,  and  more  convincing 
than  all,  the  soldiers  and  sailors  themselves,  joined  in  this  re- 
quest. It  was  a  call  not  to  be  lightly  considered,  and  in  Sep- 
tember, 1898,  the  committee  decided  to  make  the  work  a  per- 
manent feature  of  its  plan  and  effort,  and  at  that  time  formed 
the  Army  and  Navy  Department  with  the  appointment  of  an 
army  and  navy  subcommittee  and  secretary.  A  comprehen- 
sive plan  of  effort  for  both  army  and  navy  in  time  of  peace 
was  adopted.  Portable  houses  and  quarters  in  barracks  in 
Cuba ;  a  rented  building  in  San  Juan ;  buildings  provided  by 
the  government,  besides  rented  quarters  and  large  tents  in  the 
Philippines ;  an  association  building  and  rented  rooms  in 
China ;  rooms  and  buildings  assigned  by  commanding  officers 
at  home  posts,  have  been  the  habitat  of  the  work  in  the  army. 
In  October,  1900,  there  was  dedicated  the  first  building  erected 
especially  for  association  w^ork  at  an  army  post.  This  was 
given  by  Mr.  William  E.  Dodge  to  the  New  York  City  asso- 
ciation for  the  work  on  Governor's  Island.  In  the  spring  of 
1901  Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould  gave  the  money  necessary  for 
the  erection  of  an  association  building  at  Fort  Monroe,  Va., 
and  Mr.  Thomas  S.  Gladding  for  one  at  Fort  Hancock,  N.  J- 
The  value  of  these  three  buildings  with  equipment  will  be  over 
$35,000. 

Thus  early  in  the  history  of  this  department  there  has  begun 
the  acquiring  of  the  permanent  equipment  necessary  to  the 
proper  development  of  the  work.  There  are  nearly  one  hun- 
dred of  these  army  posts  in  the  home  land  needing  similar 
provision. 

In  response  to  a  request  from  the  War  Department  in  Oc- 
tober,  1899,  representatives  have  been   sent  by  the   Interna- 


NORTH    AMERICA  373 

tional  Committee  upon  the  transports  to  the  PhiHppines  for 
work  among  the  soldiers  en  route  and  after  arrival  in  the 
islands. 

Army  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  have  been  or- 
ganized at  posts  at  home  and  abroad,  and  as  far  as  possible  the 
regular  departments  of  association  effort — physical,  social, 
educational  and  religious — have  been  pushed.  Two  features, 
the  Soldiers'  Bible  and  Prayer  League  and  the  Army  Temper- 
ance Union,  have  lately  been  added ;  the  former  exacts  a 
promise  of  daily  prayer  and  Bible  reading,  and  the  latter  a 
pledge  to  total  abstinence ;  a  special  calendar  is  issued  con- 
taining references  for  daily  Bible  readings  and  cycle  of  prayer 
topics.  Both  organizations  already  have  a  large  and  rapidly 
increasing  membership  and  promise  much  for  the  future. 

A  few  statistics  of  the  past  year's  work  in  the  army  will 
give  some  idea  of  its  rapid  growth.  During  the  year  over 
300  army  stations  were  reached,  including  those  in  the  home 
land,  Cuba,  Porto  Rico,  China,  the  Philippines  and  Alaska. 
This  has  called  for  a  large  quantity  of  supplies  and  more  than 
150,000  pounds  of  books,  magazines,  papers,  writing  material, 
Testaments,  song  books,  games,  etc.,  and  3,000,000  pieces  of 
stationery  were  gratuitously  distributed.  Eighty-nine  rooms 
or  buildings  were  used  by  permission  of  the  military  authori- 
ties, 408  entertainments  were  arranged,  and  108  sessions  of 
literary  societies  were  held.  The  Bible  classes  had  a  total  at- 
tendance of  7,340,  and  the  evangelistic  and  other  religious 
meetings  aggregated  an  attendance  of  387,134  men.  Nearly 
43,700  books  for  permanent  libraries  were  loaned  to  soldiers 
to  be  read  in  quarters,  and  eighty  traveling  libraries  have  been 
in  constant  circulation  among  the  different  military  stations. 

It  should  also  be  stated  that  the  Provincial  Committee,  with 
some  aid  from  the  International  Committee,  sent  secretaries 
and  equipment  with  the  Canadian  contingents  to  South  Africa, 
and  the  testimonies  and  reports  show  that  this  effort  was 
highly  successful  and  greatly  appreciated. 

In  the  navy  the  work  has  developed  on  three  lines.  First, 
the  twenty  or  more  associations  in  the  cities  on  the  eastern 
and  western  coasts  where  the  vessels  of  the  navy  touch  have 
agreed  to  extend  special  courtesies  to  all  the  men-of-war's- 
men  and  to  give  full  privileges  to  the  sailors  that  hold  sustain- 
ing membership  tickets  in  the  naval  association.  Some  asso- 
ciations in  other  lands  have  done  similarly.  Many  of  the  men 
have  availed  themselves  of  this  opportunity  when  in  port,  and 
this  has  proved  especially  helpful  in  extending  the  idea  of 
brotherhood  among  them,  as  it  has  thus  been  made  clear  that 
they  are  an  integral  part  of  a  great  movement  of  young  men 
encircling  the  globe. 

Second,  branches  of  this  one  general  naval  association  have 
been    formed   on   board   a  number   of   the   warships   and   the 


374  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

various  association  features  introduced.  Thirty  stereopticon 
lectures  illustrated  by  over  six  hundred  slides  have  been  pre- 
pared and  placed  on  a  number  of  the  ships,  the  major  part  of 
the  expense  for  these  being  borne  by  the  Navy  Department. 
The  plan  is  followed  of  sending  out  to  several  of  the  princi- 
pal vessels  weekly  bulletins  of  clippings  from  the  news,  scien- 
tific and  service  papers,  and  supplemental  bulletins,  consisting 
of  selections  of  the  best  articles  from  the  current  magazines. 
Vessels  are  systematically  visited  at  various  points  and  large 
quantities  of  magazines,  illustrated  papers  and  other  reading 
matter  distributed  among  the  crews.  A  Naval  Temperance 
League  now  numbering  nearly  five  thousand  has  been  or- 
ganized. 

Third,  on  March  i,  1899,  a  house  was  rented  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  New  York  navy  yard  and  fitted  up  for  the  use  of  the 
enlisted  men  when  on  liberty  from  their  vessels.  The  quarters 
have  since  been  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  a  second  house. 
In  these  cramped  quarters  for  the  year  ending  August  31, 
1901,  51,618  visits  were  made  to  the  building  by  sailors  and 
marines;  beds  occupied,  12,441;  meals  served,  25,228;  and 
$110,653  deposited  by  the  men  for  safe  keeping.  So  im- 
portant has  this  development  of  the  work  in  the  navy  proved 
that  through  the  Women's  Auxiliary  of  the  International 
Committee  (see  page  400),  Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould  has 
given  the  money  for  the  erection  of  a  splendid  building  now 
nearing  completion.  This  building  covers  a  ground  space  of 
seventy-five  by  one  hundred  feet,  is  seven  stories  and  two  base- 
ments, and  will  be  fitted  up  with  all  the  modem  appliances  of 
a  first-class  association.  The  total  cost  of  site,  building  and 
equipment  will  reach  nearly  $450,000. 

At  Cavite,  Philippine  Islands,  a  building  has  been  provided 
by  the  government  and  fitted  up  by  the  International  Com- 
mittee for  the  use  of  the  sailors  and  marines  of  the  Asiatic 
squadron.  These  men  also  have  the  use  of  the  Army  and 
Navy  association  building  at  Manila,  and  also  of  the  one  at 
San  Juan,  Porto  Rico.  It  is  the  hope  of  the  committee  that  it 
may  be  possible  to  make  similar  provision  for  the  men  of  the 
navy  at  each  of  the  home  navy  yard  ports. 

THE  COLORED  MEN'S  DEPARTMENT 

Previous  to  1875  ^  ^^^  scattered  associations  of  colored 
young  men  were  formed  in  several  cities  and  educational  insti- 
tutions. But  at  the  international  convention  in  1875,  the  col- 
ored ministers  of  Richmond,  Va..  appreciating  the  needs  of  the 
young  men  of  their  race,  requested  the  convention  to  pray  that 
God  would  open  the  way  for  the  extension  of  the  association 
work  among  freedmen  of  the  Southern  states.  Deeply  touched 
by  this  petition,  the  assembly  engaged  in  earnest  prayer  which 


NORTH    AMERICA  375 

was  led  by  the  president  of  the  convention.  Major  Joseph 
Hardie  of  Alabama.  The  answer  to  this  prayer  came  a  year 
later,  when  at  the  Toronto  convention,  among  the  delegates 
from  the  South  the  Rev.  Dr.  Stuart  Robinson  and  Major 
Hardie  pressed  the  importance  of  beginning  the  work  among 
the  colored  men  of  their  section  and  made  the  first  contribution 
toward  a  fund  raised  for  the  support  of  a  secretary  who  should 
enter  this  new  field.  General  Johnston,  a  confederate  veteran 
was  for  the  first  year  the  secretary  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee entrusted  with  this  work  among  colored  men.  He  made 
a  tour  of  the  schools  and  principal  cities  of  the  South  and  re- 
ported the  field  ready  for  occupation.  He  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  Henry  Edwards  Brown  of  Oberlin,  who  gave  twelve  years 
(1877-1889)  of  earnest  effort  to  this  department,  laying  a 
splendid  foundation  in  the  leading  educational  institutions  of 
the  South  for  the  work  that  is  now  becoming  so  effective 
among  both  students  and  other  young  men  of  the  larger  cities. 
He  was  succeeded  by  the  committee's  present  colored  secre- 
tary, Mr.  W.  A.  Hunton,  with  whom  has  been  associated 
since  1899  Mr.  J.  E.  Moorland. 

The  work  of  the  Colored  Men's  Department  has  been  carried 
on  in  two  branches,  namely,  student  and  city  associations.  But 
unlike  the  other  departments  of  the  North  American  move- 
ment it  had  the  great  advantage  of  having  its  beginning  among 
the  student  class — the  citadel  of  strategic  importance  in  every 
race. 

Student  associations  are  now  organized  in  sixty-two  educa- 
tional institutions,  and  this  number  includes  over  ninety  per 
cent  of  all  the  larger  and  more  important  schools  in  the  South 
attended  by  colored  young  men.  The  principal  schools  of  all 
evangelical  denominations  operating  in  the  South,  also  the 
larger  private  schools,  and  all  but  one  of  the  state  industrial 
colleges  have  successful  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations. 
Their  work  among  colored  students  is  the  same  in  character 
as  that  of  the  organizations  reported  elsewhere,  its  chief  phases 
being  work  for  new  students,  religious  meetings,  Bible  study 
classes,  organized  personal  work,  college  neighborhood  work, 
monthly  missionary  meetings,  and  occasional  social  receptions. 
Ten  associations  occupy  furnished  rooms,  while  the  association 
of  the  Tuskegee  Industrial  Institute  is  raising  funds  to  erect  a 
building  of  its  own. 

Statements  made  recently  by  presidents  of  some  of  the  lead- 
ing educational  institutions  in  the  Southern  states,  from  which 
the  following  testimonies  are  taken,  show  the  widespread  in- 
fluence of  the  work: 

"Of  two  hundred  students  in  our  school,  all  but  twelve  are 
professing  Christians.  This  fact  is  due  largely  to  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  as  an  instrument  in  the  Master's 
hands." 


3/6  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

"It  has  bound  the  young  men  together  as  no  other  organiza- 
tion of  the  school  has  done." 

"We  have  abundant  evidence  that  the  association,  in  fitting 
young  men  for  wise  and  active  Christian  work  after  leaving  the 
university,  is  bearing  most  excellent  fruit  in  the  fields  where 
our  graduates  are  laboring." 

"Our  largest  revivals  have  had  their  beginning  in  the  associa- 
tion Sunday  meetings." 

"The  association  promotes  Bible  study  on  the  part  of  our 
students." 

"The  work  of  this  organization  has  taken  hold  of  our  stu- 
dents to  such  an  extent  that  matters  of  discipline  are  largely 
given  over  to  it." 

For  twelve  years  association  work  among  colored  men  was 
exclusively  confined  to  students.  At  the  end  of  that  period, 
and  in  God's  own  time,  the  first  regularly  organized  city  asso- 
ciation requiring  the  employment  of  a  general  secretary  was 
started  at  Norfolk,  Va.,  January  20,  1888.  The  extension  of 
this  work  to  other  cities  has  been  necessarily  slow,  and  yet  the 
progress  made  in  thirteen  years  has  been  both  substantial  and 
encouraging.  Twenty-one  city  associations  are  now  in  exist- 
ence. Six  of  these  associations  own  real  estate  valued  at 
$30,000. 

Besides  their  religious  meetings  and  Bible  classes  and  their 
healthy  social  influence,  twelve  of  these  associations  have  read- 
ing rooms  and  libraries,  several  carry  on  night  schools,  five 
have  bath  rooms  and  other  facilities  for  physical  culture.  Ten 
colored  men  are  devoting  their  entire  time  to  association  work 
— two  as  secretaries  of  the  International  Committee  and  eight 
as  local  general  secretaries. 

Special  mention  should  be  made  of  one  fact  which  with  God's 
blessing  has  been  the  source  of  much  inspiration  and  help 
during  the  past  ten  years.  In  the  earlier  years  there  was  little 
or  no  communication  between  the  associations  of  this  depart- 
ment. No  conferences  were  held,  and  there  was  but  little  of 
the  spirit  of  fellowship  among  the  men  of  the  different  asso- 
ciations. But  in  1890  the  first  conference  of  colored  associa- 
tions was  held  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  when  the  members  of  three 
student  associations  of  that  city  met  together  two  days  for  a 
careful  study  of  the  work.  Since  then,  from  one  to  five  inter- 
state annual  conferences  have  been  held  under  the  call  of  the 
International  Committee.  Last  year,  more  than  one  hundred 
leaders  of  forty-two  associations  in  eleven  states  were  brought 
together  in  four  conferences.  They  represented  nearly  five 
thousand  of  the  most  active  Christian  young  men  of  the  race 
now  banded  together  in  one  fellowship  for  the  extension  of  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  among  young  men. 

Begun  twenty-five  years  ago  among  a  people  but  a  few  years 
removed  from  slavery  and  still  overshadowed  by  dense  ignor- 


NORTH    AMERICA  377 

ance,  this  work  has  grown  and  prospered  until  it  is  now  a 
recognized  factor  in  the  Christian  development  of  the  negro 
race. 

[See  address  of  Principal  Booker  T.  Washington,  page  137.] 

NORTH  AMERICAN  INDIAN  DEPARTMENT 

Of  ■  the  somewhat  more  than  300,000  Indians  in  North 
America,  nearly  30,000  are  of  the  Sioux,  or  Dakota,  tribe. 

This  once  strong  and  warlike  tribe  is  now  settled  upon  the 
reservations  of  South  and  North  Dakota,  Nebraska,  Montana 
and  Manitoba.  Christian  young  men  of  this  tribe  spontane- 
ously organized  what  were  practically  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  as  early  as  1881,  and  by  1885  there  were  as  many 
as  eleven  associations  on  the  various  Dakota  reservations  with 
a  membership  of  one  hundred  and  forty-one.  Without  waiting 
for  an  association  constitution,  they  had  organized  on  "the 
rules  of  Jesus,"'  being  guided  chiefly  by  the  first  chapter  of  the 
Gospel  of  John  where  they  found  that  "one  man  who  had  the 
light  went  and  found  his  brother  who  was  in  darkness." 

Beginning  in  1885,  these  associations  were  represented  by 
delegates  in  the  annual  conventions  of  the  Minnesota  and  Da- 
kota associations  and  in  1894,  the  International  Committee,  in 
response  to  the  urgent  requests  of  the  Indian  young  men  and 
the  missionaries  at  work  among  them,  appointed  Charles  A. 
Eastman,  M.  D.,  a  Sioux  Indian  graduate  at  Dartmouth  col- 
lege and  a  practicing  physician,  as  Indian  secretary  of  the  In- 
ternational Committee,  to  develop  and  extend  this  work. 

In  1898  Dr.  Eastman  was  succeeded  by  Arthur  T.  Tibbetts 
who  is  still  employed  in  this  work  and  with  very  encouraging 
success.  Mr.  Tibbetts  is  a  full-blooded  Sioux  Indian,  is  a  grad- 
uate of  the  Santee  Normal  Training  School  and  of  the  Associa- 
tion Training  School  at  Springfield,  Mass. 

Resulting  from  the  work  of  Dr.  Eastman  and  of  Mr.  Tib- 
betts these  associations  have  increased  in  number,  in  mem- 
bership and  in  efficiency  until  there  are  now  forty-four  associa- 
tions on  the  Sioux  reservations  with  a  total  membership  ex- 
ceeding 1,300  young  men. 

Each  of  these  associations  conducts  a  weekly  gospel  meeting 
for  young  men,  some  young  men  coming  from  a  distance  of 
twelve  or  fifteen  miles  to  attend.  A  monthly  business  meeting 
of  each  association  is  also  held,  at  which  each  committee  of  the 
association  renders  a  report  of  its  work  in  writing.  Each  of 
these  forty-four  associations  also  conducts  two  Bible  classes, 
one  by  the  president  of  the  association  for  the  active  members, 
another  by  the  secretary  for  the  associate  members.  Fully 
1,000  Indian  young  men  attended  these  Bible  classes  regularly 
during  the  season  1900-1901.    A  uniform  course  of  Bible  study 


37^  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

was  followed  by  all,  lessons  for  which  were  prepared  by  Mr. 
Tibbetts  in  a  pamphlet  of  forty  pages,  in  the  Dakota  language. 
These  lessons  were  also  published  in  lapi  Daye  (Word  Car- 
rier), the  missionary  paper  issued  monthly  in  the  Dakota  lan- 
guage, a  portion  of  which  is  regularly  edited  in  the  interests  of 
the  Indian  association  work. 

Through  the  work  of  these  associations  over  fifty  conversions 
of  Indian  young  men  have  been  reported  during  the  season  of 
1900-1901.  Six  reservation  conferences  were  held  in  the  spring 
and  early  summer  of  1900,  attended  by  over  1,000  Indian  young 
men,  and  these  conferences  will  be  continued  yearly. 

An  important  result  of  the  work  of  the  Indian  associations  is 
the  developing  of  young  men  in  the  Christian  life  and  their 
training  for  leadership  in  Christian  service  both  in  association 
and  in  church  work.  Reading  rooms  have  been  opened  and 
some  educational  and  athletic  work  undertaken.  Twelve  asso- 
ciation buildings  have  been  erected  on  the  different  reserva- 
tions, ten  of  these  during  the  season  of  1900-1901.  These  are 
small  buildings  constructed  by  the  labor  of  the  association 
members  themselves,  the  total  cost  for  the  material  of  each 
building  being  about  $25  contributed  by  the  association  mem- 
bers. The  buildings  are  supplied  with  papers,  magazines  and 
games  and  are  kept  open  evenings.  What  is  being  done  among 
the  young  men  of  the  Sioux  tribe  can  be  extended  to  other 
tribes.  The  key  to  the  situation  is  in  the  trained  leadership  of 
native  Indian  young  men  who,  like  Mr.  Tibbetts,  may  be  found, 
trained  and  set  apart  to  this  work  among  their  own  people. 

[See  address  of  A.  T.  Tibbetts,  page  166.] 


THE  OFFICE  DEPARTMENT 

The  headquarters  of  the  International  Committee,  after  hav- 
ing- been  temporarily  located  in  various  cities,  were  established 
permanently  at  New  York  in  1866.  For  the  first  few  years 
thereafter  the  members  of  the  committee  carried  on  the  corre- 
spondence and  the  work  from  their  own  business  ofifices. 
Later  the  general  secretary  practically  combined  in  himself 
the  functions  that  have  since  been  assigned  to  traveling  and 
office  secretaries,  as  the  enlargement  of  the  work  from  time  to 
time  has  called  for  specialization.  In  1870  the  New  York 
City  association  set  apart  in  its  new  building  a  small  room  for 
the  use  of  the  committee,  and  in  1875  an  office  secretary  was 
obtained  in  the  present  head  of  the  office  force,  Mr.  Erskine 
Uhl.  In  1888  the  work  had  so  enlarged  that  more  office 
room  was  required  and  the  committee  removed  its  headquar- 
ters to  40  East  Twenty-third  street.  In  April,  1898,  a  long 
needed  opportunity  to  systematize  the  important  work  of  the 
office  was  afforded  by  removal  from  crowded  quarters  that  had 


(1)  C    J    Hicks    (2)  C.  K.  Ober    (3)  J.  R.  Mott    (4)  W.  A.  Hunton    (5)  W.  B.  Mil- 
lar   (6)  G.   B.   Hodge    (7)   P.   S.   Goodman    (8)   L.   Gulicli    (9)   E.   M.   Robinson 
SOME  HEADS  OF  INTERNATIONAL  DEPARTMENTS 


NORTH    AMERICA  379 

been  occupied  for  ten  years  to  a  more  convenient  location,  the 
tenth  floor  of  the  Bancroft  Building  at  3  West  Twenty-ninth 
street.  At  first  the  floor  was  shared  by  the  New  York  state 
executive  committee,  but  in  May,  1901,  this  committee  found 
quarters  elsewhere. 

This  floor  is  subdivided  into  a  large  number  of  offices  oc- 
cupied by  secretaries  of  various  departments  such  as  Publica- 
tion, Business,  Field,  Railroad,  Army  and  Navy,  Educational, 
Physical,  Special  Religious  Woi-k,  and  Boys'.  Here  also  is 
the  editorial  office  of  Association  Men.  The  resident  office 
force  comprises  fifty  persons  engaged  in  fifteen  departments. 
Of  these  fifty,  thirty-four  are  classified  as  stenographers  and 
clerks. 

The  supervision  of  the  office  is  one  of  the  functions  of  the 
Office  Department.  Included  also  in  its  work  is  the  keeping  of 
records,  such  as  the  minutes  of  the  International  Committee 
and  of  all  its  subcommittees,  files  of  association  publications 
and  financial  records.  The  office  department  also  corresponds 
with  secretaries  of  the  committee  who  are  traveling,  with  local 
associations  and  state  committees  with  reference  to  visits  by 
international  secretaries,  and  with  workers  everywhere  who 
are  seeking  advice  regarding  organization,  methods  or  equip- 
ment of  association  work.  The  preparation  and  handling  of 
the  committee's  publications  is  done  at  3  West  Twenty-ninth 
street  and  traveling  libraries  for  the  army  and  navy  and  for 
many  railway  associations  are  purchased  and  catalogued  there. 

A  few  minutes  are  set  aside  each  day  for  an  office  prayer 
service.  A  specially  prepared  cycle  of  topics  is  followed. 
This  cycle  is  also  used  in  many  associations. 

THE  PUBLICATION  DEPARTMENT 

The  early  conventions  first  instructed  the  International  Com- 
mittee to  engage  in  correspondence  with  the  various  local  as- 
sociations and  with  friends  at  points  where  associations  might 
be  wisely  formed.  This  correspondence  was  accompanied  by 
as  much  visitation  as  was  practicable.  As  a  necessary  sup- 
plement to  this  correspondence  and  visitation,  the  committee 
at  the  outset  began,  to  publish  and  circulate  the  reports  of  the 
conventions.  Needed  pamphlets  describing  the  best  methods 
in  use  by  the  best  associations  were  added.  These  constitute 
a  class  of  publications  by  themselves,  technical  in  character 
and  of  interest  more  especially  to  those  engaged  in  the  admin- 
istration of  association  activity. 

Later  a  periodical  was  deemed  desirable  and  successive  at- 
tempts have  been  made  during  these  first  fifty  years  to  put 
such  a  paper  into  circulation  upon  a  self-supporting  basis. 
Useful  periodicals  have  been  circulated,  but  the  self-support- 


380  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

ing  basis  has  not  been  attained  during  the  first  half  century. 
Issued  during  that  time  in  different  forms,  it  is,  in  the  Jubilee 
year,  being  published  monthly  in  magazine  form  with  the 
name  Association  Men,  and  with  a  circulation  of  20,000,  the 
Jubilee  issue  itself  numbering  55,000. 

In  addition  to  this  general  organ  in  the  interest  of  the  whole 
movement,  the  Student  Department  has  been  represented  by  a 
monthly  magazine,  The  Inter  collegian,  which  became  in  1898 
the  joint  organ  of  the  Student  Department  and  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement  for  Foreign  Missions.  The  Foreign 
Mail,  issued  quarterly  for  five  years,  has  carried  to  American 
association  friends  information  regarding  the  association 
cause  in  foreign  mission  lands. 

Steadily  from  decade  to  decade,  the  publications  of  the 
committee  have  increased  in  numbers  and  circulation  until 
they  have  attained  the  proportion  indicated  in  the  report  of  the 
International  Committee  to  the  Jubilee  Convention.  The  num- 
ber of  different  titles  is  two  hundred  and  fifty.  They  treat  of 
every  department  of  the  work  conducted  for  special  classes  of 
young  men,  the  mercantile  and  mechanic  classes  in  cities,  stu- 
dents, railroad  employees,  and  deal  with  points  of  policy  and 
conduct  of  each  phase  of  activity  in  these  respective  depart- 
ments, business  administration,  educational,  physical,  social, 
and  religious  work. 

The  development  has  been  most  marked  in  the  literature 
issued  for  the  promotion  of  association  and  personal  Bible 
study  and  individual  Christian  effort.  In  addition  to  leaflets 
upon  the  subject  of  organization  and  conduct  of  classes,  and 
the  enrolment  of  students,  practical  courses  for  historical, 
book,  and  topical  study  have  been  issued. 

Provision  has  been  made  for  scholarly  and  progressive  work 
in  both  city  and  student  associations,  one  of  the  cycles  of  the 
latter  department  being  especially  successful.  The  course  for 
the  freshmen  year  is  on  the  Life  of  Christ,  for  the  sophomore, 
in  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  for  the  junior.  Studies  in  Old  Tes- 
tament Characters,  and  for  the  senior,  Studies  in  the  Teach- 
ings of  Jesus  and  His  Apostles.  The  adoption  of  these  courses 
in  a  large  number  of  the  student  associations  has  greatly  in- 
creased the  class  enrolment  and  promoted  a  higher  type  of 
voluntary  Bible  study.  These  courses  with  those  of  the  other 
cycle,  and  the  pamphlets  on  the  different  lines  of  association 
work  among  students,  make  the  literature  of  this  department 
very  complete  and  comprehensive. 

In  addition  to  its  own  literature,  the  committee  has  been 
asked  to  furnish  to  its  constituency  books  for  collateral  use  with 
its  Bible  study  courses,  and  other  standard  devotional  works. 

In  the  year  1900  the  receipts  from  sales  were  $32,000.  The 
time  of  two  secretaries  with  several  associates  is  devoted  to  the 
interests  of  this  department. 


NORTH    AMERICA  381 

ASSOCIATION  EMPLOYED  OFFICERS 

The  demand  for  competent  employed  officers  of  the  North 
American  associations  began  to  be  pressed  upon  the  attention 
of  the  International  Committee  about  the  year  1870.  As  asso- 
ciation buildings  increased  and  the  fourfold  all-round  work  for 
young  men  was  developed  this  demand  grew  more  urgent. 

In  1 87 1  these  employed  officers  began  to  meet  annually  and 
at  their  first  meeting  adopted  the  name  of  general  secretary 
which  at  that  time  was  borne  by  only  one  of  their  number. 
These  annual  meetings  were  for  many  years  the  best  existing 
training  institute  accessible  to  candidates  for  the  secretaryship. 
The  preparation  of  their  program  and  the  publication  from 
time  to  time  of  their  thorough  discussions  were  carefully  super- 
vised in  the  International  Committee's  office.  Every  interna- 
tional secretary  was  enlisted  in  the  work  of  seeking  how  best 
to  secure  and  train  promising  candidates  for  the  general  secre- 
taryship. 

As  early  as  1879  the  inquiries  for  general  secretaries  had  so 
multiplied  that  part  of  the  time  of  one  of  the  international  force 
was  set  apart  to  seek  men  suitable  for  such  positions.  During 
that  year  an  arrangement  was  made  with  the  association  in 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  for  applicants  for  secretaryships  to  spend 
there  from  two  to  four  weeks  as  students  of  its  work.  In  three 
years,  twenty-six  men  visited  Harrisburg  for  this  purpose. 
In  1880  a  similar  arrangement  was  made  with  the  association  in 
Newburg,  N.  Y.,  where  sixty-eight  men  became  students  dur- 
ing the  three  years  that  this  association  continued  to  be  a  train- 
ing station.  Others  studied  in  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y.,  and 
Peoria,  111. 

In  the  fall  of  1883,  Jacob  T.  Bowne,  secretary  of  the  New- 
burg association,  entered  the  office  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee to  give  part  of  his  time  to  correspondence  and  interviews 
with  men  available  for  the  general  secretaryship  and  with  asso- 
ciations inquiring  for  men.  In  1885,  when  he  became  an  in- 
structor in  the  Association  Training  School,  Springfield,  Mass., 
which  was  opened  that  year,  he  had  during  two  years  of  ser- 
vice in  the  office,  received  206  applications  for  men,  had  sug- 
gested 107  who  were  accepted,  and  had  dealt  with  325  others. 

From  1885  to  1889,  Erskine  Uhl,  in  addition  to  the  work  of 
office  secretary,  continued  the  work  of  Mr.  Bowne.  During 
this  period  438  applications  for  men  were  received,  229  men 
were  accepted  by  applicants  and  1,038  others  dealt  with. 

In  1888  Luther  Gulick  came  upon  the  international  force 
to  lead  for  many  years  in  the  training  of  Christian  physical  di- 
rectors. 

In  1889.  John  Glover  was  given  charge  of  this  work  and  con- 
tinues to  devote  the  greater  part  of  his  time  to  it.     Since  1889, 


382  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

1,514  applications  for  men  have  been  received,  792  men  secured 
positions,  and  2,415  others  were  dealt  with.  The  whole  num- 
ber of  applications  for  men  received  during  1879- 1900  have 
been  2,305.  Of  these  vacancies  secretaries  of  the  committee  have 
helped  to  fill  1,263  ^"^1  have  interviewed  or  corresponded  with 
5,377  men  with  reference  to  their  qualifications  for  association 
work.  Almost  every  secretary  of  the  Committee  has  had  some 
share  in  this  work,  and  many  of  them  have  given  it  careful 
and  protracted  attention. 

A  training  school  similar  to  the  one  in  Springfield  was 
opened  in  Chicago  in  1890.  One-seventh  of  the  secretaries  and 
one-fourth  of  the  physical  directors  now  employed  have  been 
students  in  these  schools.  At  the  close  of  1896  a  careful  inves- 
tigation showed  that  fifty  per  cent  more  of  the  men  trained  in 
the  schools  had  remained  in  association  work  than  of  men  who 
during  the  same  period  entered  it  without  such  training;  and 
the  average  length  of  service  of  the  training  school  men  was 
nearly  twice  as  great  as  that  of  untrained  men. 

Executive  officers  were  employed  by  the  Boston  and  New 
York  associations  as  early  as  1852  and  1853,  but  it  was  not 
until  1871,  when  the  number  had  increased  to  twenty,  that  the 
name  of  general  secretary  was  adopted.  There  are  now  826 
general  secretaries,  265  physical  directors  and  431  other  asso- 
ciation paid  officers,  making  the  entire  number  in  international, 
state,  county  and  local  work,  including  instructors  in  the  train- 
ing school,  1,522. 

BOYS'  DEPARTMENT 

Although  at  the  beginning  of  association  history  in  America 
the  purpose  of  the  organization  was  work  for  young  men,  the 
associations  soon  engaged  in  general  evangelistic  and  philan- 
thropic enterprises.  In  the  early  sixties,  considerable  attention 
was  given  to  mission  schools  for  children,  Sabbath-schools, 
boys'  meetings,  newsboys'  homes,  ragged  schools,  juvenile  tem- 
perance societies,  etc.  At  the  eleventh  international  convention 
at  Albany  in  1866,  however,  there  was  a  strong  sentiment  in 
favor  of  swinging  back  to  the  distinctive  work  for  young  men. 
From  that  time  the  number  of  outside  enterprises  conducted 
for  boys  by  the  association  rapidly  decreased,  but  on  the  other 
hand  associations  encouraged  the  attendance  of  boys  in  their 
rooms.  The  international  convention  in  1869  decided  that  the 
efiFect  of  admitting  boys  had  been  good  for  the  boys  but  had 
not  been  good  for  the  associations.  The  tendency  from  this 
time  was  to  deal  with  boys  in  separate  departments  rather  than 
to  mix  them  indiscriminately  with  men.  The  first  separate  boys' 
department  was  organized  at  Salem,  Mass.,  in  1869.  The  de- 
cade from  1870  to  1880  records  the  steady  increase  of  religious 


NORTH    AMERICA  383 

meetings  for  "boys"  and  ''youths."  The  decade  from  1880 
to  1890  is  characterized  by  the  broadening  out  of  the  purpose 
in  the  boys'  work,  for,  in  addition  to  the  spiritual,  the  social, 
educational  and  physical  needs  of  the  boy  were  considered.  As 
the  work  of  prevention  and  training  increased,  the  distinctly 
rescue  and  mission  features  decreased  and  the  constituency 
gradually  changed  from  street  boys  to  school  boys  of  better 
homes.  The  first  salaried  boys'  secretar}^  was  employed  in 
Buffalo  in  1885.  In  the  decade  from  1890  to  1900  the  system 
of  careful  tabulation  of  the  reports  of  association  boys'  work 
was  undertaken  by  the  International  Committee.  This  annual 
inquiry  in  reference  to  the  quantity  and  quality  of  work  done 
served  as  a  constant  reminder  of  what  might  be  done.  This 
decade  is  characterized  by  the  rapidly  growing  popularity  and 
consequent  extensive  and  intensive  development  of  the  depart- 
ment. In  some  cities  departments  began  to  be  in  many  respects 
like  junior  associations.  Separate  rooms,  separate  entrances, 
special  equipment,  special  supervision  and  special  activities  mul- 
tiplied rapidly.  At  the  West  Side  branch.  New  York,  in  1897, 
complete  and  separate  accommodations  for  boys  were  arranged 
for  and  connected  with  the  main  building.  The  need  of  closer 
supervision  for  this  rapidly  developing  work  became  more  and 
more  evident  and  the  demands  upon  the  International  Commit- 
tee more  urgent  and  insistent.  It  was  not  until  June,  1900, 
that  the  International  Committee  was  able  to  employ  a  special 
secretary  for  the  general  supervision  of  this  work.  The  pres- 
ent status  of  the  work  is  presented  in  the  addresses  on  boys' 
work  delivered  at  the  Jubilee  Convention  and  reported  else- 
where in  this  volume.  It  is  probable  that  in  the  future  work 
for  early  adolescents  will  be  coordinated  in  a  general  scheme 
of  work  for  men  and  not  considered  as  an  outside  department 
bearing  only  a  preparatory  relation  to  the  association.  The 
work  will  be  so  graded  that  boys  of  every  class  and  occupation 
will  receive  attention  according  to  their  needs.  This  may  in- 
volve in  the  larger  cities  not  only  separate  buildings  but  a  sys- 
tem of  separate  buildings.  Because  of  the  range  of  age  in  the 
association  it  is  unlikely  that  there  ever  will  be  in  the  member- 
ship more  members  between  the  ages  of  twelve  and  eighteen 
than  above  that  age,  yet  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  believe  that 
the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  there  will  be  more  members 
between  the  ages  of  twelve  and  eighteen  than  in  any  other 
period  of  the  same  number  of  years.  It  is  also  not  unreason- 
able to  believe  that  the  work  for  early  adolescents  will  be  as 
complete  and  thorough  in  every  respect  as  the  work  for  older 
men. 

[See  addresses  by  W.  D.  Murray  and  James  H.  Canfield, 
pages  182-187.] 


384  WORLD  SURVEY  OF  ASSOCIATIONS 

THE  PHYSICAL  DEPARTMENT 

The  place  of  the  physical  work  in  the  American  associations 
of  to-day  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  of  the  total  number,  609 
of  city  and  town  associations,  455  have  equipped  gymnasiums 
for  the  use  of  their  members.  There  are  in  the  American  city 
associations  714  general  secretaries  employed.  The  number  of 
men  employed  giving  their  whole  time  to  the  physical  work  is 
313.  The  number  of  men  definitely  using  the  physical  depart- 
ment privileges  during  the  past  year  is  80,373,  o''  nearly  one- 
third  of  the  total  association  membership.  It  thus  appears 
that  the  development  of  physical  training  has  been  one  of  the 
distinctive  characteristics  of  these  associations. 

Early  in  the  American  movement  there  arose,  in  different 
quarters,  a  recognition  of  the  importance  of  physical  exercise 
for  the  wholesome  development  of  young  men.  It  was  also 
seen  that  the  city  offered  to  young  men  limited  opportunities 
for  wholesome  recreation  and  exercise  in  good  moral  surround- 
ings. In  the  annual  reports  of  the  Brooklyn  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  for  1854  and  1855  urgent  attention  is 
called  to  the  importance  of  physical  exercise,  both  from  the 
standpoint  of  health  and  from  that  of  keeping  young  men 
from  the  influence  of  the  saloon.  The  importance  of  securing 
the  attendance  of  young  men  at  the  association  building  is  also 
discussed.  This  association  definitely  planned  to  establish  a 
gymnasium  in  i860,  but  because  of  the  opening  of  the  Civil 
War  this  movement  was  not  successful.  In  many  ways,  other 
than  the  establishing  of  gymnasiums,  however,  the  associations 
did  provide  for  the  necessities  of  men's  bodies.  The  Christian 
Commission  that  performed  such  noble  service  during  the  Civil 
War  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  association  movement.  While 
it  looked  after  men's  spiritual  needs,  it  also  provided  for  their 
physical  wants  and  comforts.  Its  aims  were  those  of  the 
modem  physical  department.  The  differences  were  due  to  the 
different  conditions  that  the  means  were  designed  to  meet. 
Many  associations  also  had  lectures  upon  health  and  upon  tem- 
perance. In  1869  the  first  well-equipped  gymnasium  under 
association  control  was  opened  in  New  York  City.  The  first 
physical  director  was  also  employed  for  this  gymnasium.  The 
objects  sought  in  this  physical  work  were  to  provide  innocent 
means  of  amusement  and  recreation  for  young  men,  to  give 
opportunity  for  physical  exercise  to  those  who  needed  it,  and 
to  bring  young  men  under  the  influence  of  the  association,  with 
the  hope  and  expectation  that  they  would  be  drawn  into  the 
more  distinctive  religious  life  of  the  organization.  The  con- 
sciousness of  the  association  world  in  regard  to  the  importance 
of  health  from  the  standpoint  of  the  moral  and  Christian  life 
has  been  constantly  increasing.    At  present  the  ideals  generally 


NORTH    AMERICA  385 

held  are  that  the  Christian  hfe  must  inckide  the  best  devel- 
opment of  one's  whole  self,  and  that  it  is  a  function  of  the  asso- 
ciation to  uphold  this  standard. 

Owing  to  the  development  of  machinery  young  men  have,  in 
less  and  less  measure,  vigorous  muscular  work  to  do,  and  less 
and  less  opportunity  for  outdoor  exercise.  Thus  the  same  con- 
ditions which  have  brought  into  being  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association,  namely,  the  development  of  city  life,  have 
been  the  means  of  rendering  increasingly  necessary  the  arti- 
ficial physical  training  represented  by  the  gymnasium. 

During  the  early  days  of  the  physical  training  movement  in 
the  association,  one  of  the  great  difficulties  encountered  was 
the  dearth  of  men  who  were  competent  to  give  physical  train- 
ing, and  whose  personal  character  also  warranted  their  being 
placed  before  young  men  in  a  position  of  such  influence  as  that 
of  a  physical  director.  Not  merely  was  it  impossible  to  find 
Christian  men  equipped  for  this  work,  but  it  was  difficult  to 
find  even  men  of  high  ideals  and  good  strong  personal  in- 
fluence. It  was  not  expected  in  the  early  days  that  the  physical 
director  would  be  closely  identified  with  the  religious  life  of 
the  association,  but  that  his  influence  should  not  be  contrary 
to  the  things  for  which  the  associations  stood.  Young  men 
of  earnestness,  of  high  Christian  purpose,  were  not  then  at- 
tracted to  the  physical  directorship  as  a  field  offering  large  op- 
portunities for  Christian  influence  and  service.  With  the  de- 
velopment of  the  physical  work  it  gradually  appeared  that  the 
physical  director  bore  a  peculiarly  close  relation  to  the  young 
men,  and  that  his  counsel  and  advice  carried  great  weight.  It 
was  seen  that  until  men  could  be  secured  who  should  have  a 
good  education,  both  general  and  technical,  and  who  should,  at 
the  same  time,  go  into  this  field  of  Christian  activity  with  the 
same  motives  which  lead  men  to  enter  the  ministry  or  the  gen- 
eral secretaryship,  the  best  results  could  not  be  secured.  The 
need  of  earnest  Christian  men  in  the  physical  directorship  was 
discussed  in  conferences,  with  the  result  that  there  arose  grad- 
ually a  group  of  men  of  high  purpose  who  devoted  themselves 
to  this  branch  of  Christian  service.  There  arose  also  two  insti- 
tutions offering  such  training,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation Training  Schools  at  Springfield  in  1885  and  at 
Chicago  in  1890,  which  became  centers  for  the  propagation  of 
ideals  related  both  to  the  advancement  of  scientific  physical 
training  and  the  development  of  the  physical  director  into  an 
earnest,  personal  worker  and  organizer  of  Christian  work  in 
the  physical  department.  This  development  on  the  lines  of  dis- 
tinctive religious  work  and  influence  is  the  most  important  sin- 
gle change  that  has  occurred.  The  men  now  entering  the  phy- 
sical work  are  recognized  as  needing  the  same  training  in 
Bible  study,  methods  of  Christian  work  and  the  like,  as  those 
who  are  looking  forward  to  the  general  secretaryship.     This 


386  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

feature  in  the  training  or  character  of  the  physical  director  has 
resulted  in  making  the  physical  department  a  vital  factor  in  the 
directly  religious  life  of  the  associations,  there  being,  for  in- 
stance, numerous  Bible  classes  of  physical  department  members 
conducted  by  the  physical  directors.  In  connection  with  these 
classes  men  are  coming  out  constantly  into  the  full  Christian 
life.  This  is  the  most  favorable  opportunity  in  spiritual  work 
for  the  physical  director  at  present. 

The  schools  for  the  training  of  physical  directors  began  early 
in  their  history  to  hold  summer  sessions  that  have  affected  the 
whole  physical  department  profoundly.  During  the  first  three 
years  (1887-1889  the  sessions  at  Springfield  were  attended  by 
the  majority  of  all  the  physical  directors  in  the  country.  It  is 
difficult  to  overestimate  the  importance  of  this  yearly  meeting 
of  so  large  a  proportion  of  these  workers.  Owing  to  the  nature 
of  the  subject,  it  was  impossible  to  have  such  work  done  suc- 
cessfully in  connection  with  the  usual  association  conferences 
and  conventions.  The  conference  of  these  men  with  each 
other  for  several  weeks  during  the  summer  was  the  greatest 
single  factor  in  raising  the  character  and  conduct  of  the  work. 
The  school  at  Chicago  has  maintained  a  strong  work  each  year. 
In  1892  the  school  at  Springfield  discontinued  its  summer  ses- 
sions and  called  a  conference  of  physical  directors.  In  1895 
these  conferences  passed  under  the  direction  of  the  Interna- 
tional Committee  through  the  Athletic  League  of  the  North 
American  associations,  which  was  at  that  time  formed  by  in- 
struction of  the  International  Committee.  These  conferences 
have,  each  year,  taken  up  and  discussed  thoroughly  some  spec- 
ial phase  of  the  work,  not  for  the  beginner  but  for  those  who 
wished  to  do  advanced  work.  The  result  has  been  a  marked 
step  forward  each  year  in  certain  special  phases  of  work,  such 
as  the  following: — development  of  the  rules  for  basket  ball, 
unification  of  plans  for  the  conduct  of  gymnasium  classes,  and 
grading  of  the  gymnasium  work. 

Not  only  in  connection  with  the  gymnastic  indoor  work  is 
the  physical  department  active,  for  many  associations  conduct 
physical  work  outside  of  their  buildings  by  means  of  regularly- 
equipped  grounds,  also  by  summer  camps  for  both  boys  and 
young  men.  At  these  camps,  naturally,  the  physical  depart- 
ment and  its  work  are  prominent.  When  boys  and  young  men 
leave  the  city  during  a  part  of  the  summer  season  for  the  whole- 
some influence  of  such  camps,  there  is  naturally  an  opportunity 
both  for  increase  in  their  health  and  power,  and  for  that  per- 
sonal association  and  those  religious  meetings  which  in  so  many 
cases  have  resulted  either  in  the  new  birth  or  in  the  stimulation 
of  a  higher  Christian  life  already  existing. 

There  has  been  inaugurated  and  conducted  during  recent 
years  the  so-called  "clean  sport  campaign."  This  is  an  en- 
deavor to  make  the  athletics  of  the  associations  more  courteous 


NORTH    AMERICA  38/ 

and  gentlemanly,  and  to  avoid  that  spirit  of  unfriendly  rivalry 
that  so  frequently  obtains  in  such  relations.  This  campaign 
has  been  conducted  by  means  of  printed  documents,  public  ad- 
dresses and  personal  appeals  to  the  players  and  officials,  as  well 
as  to  association  men  generally,  to  uphold  a  high  standard  of 
Christian  character  in  the  games. 

The  characteristics  of  the  gymnastic  work  are  as  follows: 
First,  it  aims  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  average  man  in  the  com- 
munity who  is  not  a  gymnast  or  an  athlete,  and  who  is  unable 
to  devote  much  time  to  it.  The  object  is  to  improve  the  health 
of  the  men  rather  than  merely  to  increase  their  ability  as  gym- 
nasts and  athletes.  To  this  end  the  gymnastics  are  usually  sim- 
ple in  character  and  vigorous  in  conduct.  Second,  it  consists  of 
a  large  number  of  moderately  difficult  movements  rather  than  a 
few  great  efforts.  Third,  the  apparatus  used  is  largely  of  the 
German  type.  In  the  conduct  of  the  work,  however,  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Swedish  gymnastics  in  their  emphasis  upon  the 
importance  of  the  correct  carriage  of  the  trunk  and  of  the  phy- 
siological sequence  of  movements  is  generally  observed. 

The  organization  of  the  physical  department  is  not  alike  in 
all  the  associations,  but  usually  there  is  a  committee  of  the 
board  of  directors  entitled  the  physical  department  committee. 
This  committee,  under  general  instructions  from  the  board,  has 
full  control  of  physical  department  affairs.  To  this  committee 
the  physical  director  reports  either  directly  or  through  the  gen- 
eral secretary,  and  from  it  receives  instructions.  Much  of  the 
work  in  the  gymnasium  is  done,  as  in  other  departments  of  the 
association,  by  volunteers.  The  securing  and  training  of  these 
volunteers  is  a  definite  part  of  the  physical  director's  work. 
They  assist  in  leading  the  classes  when  they  become  sufficiently 
proficient,  and  in  the  initiation  of  new  men  into  the  first  use 
of  the  gymnasium,  seeing  that  they  become  acquainted  with 
others  on  the  gymnasium  floor.  The  training  of  these  men  is 
usually  carried  on  in  special  classes  by  the  physical  director 
himself.  In  most  associations  there  is  a  special  fee  for  the  use 
of  the  physical  department  privileges.  This  fee  in  the  main  is 
sufficient  to  maintain  the  current  physical  department  work, 
but  does  not  suffice  to  pay  for  the  plant  nor  its  original  equip- 
ment. Accurate  record  of  the  number  using  the  physical  de- 
partment is  usually  kept. 

An  important  feature  of  the  work  is  the  examining  room. 
In  a  large  number  of  associations  before  a  man  is  allowed  to 
use  the  gymnasium  he  must  take  a  more  or  less  elaborate  ex- 
amination in  regard  to  the  state  of  his  health,  the  condition  of 
his  vital  organs,  and  the  size  and  strength  of  his  muscles.  This 
is  in  order  that  each  member  may  be  advised  how  he  can  get 
the  most  benefit  from  his  physical  work,  that  there  may  be  es- 
tablished a  personal  relation  between  him  and  the  physical  di- 
rector, and  that  the  associations  may  be  protected  from  having 


388  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

those  come  into  it  that  are  not  in  condition  to  take  active  exer- 
cise. These  men  are  usually  examined  periodically  and  all  im- 
provements and  the  reverse  are  noted  and  fresh  counsel  given. 

There  arose  early  in  connection  with  the  physical  department 
elementary  classes  in  first  aid  to  the  injured.  These  are  now 
usually  regarded  as  parts  of  the  educational  work.  They  have 
been  attended  largely  by  physical  department  members,  and 
frequently  have  been  taught  by  the  physical  director. 

One  of  the  interesting  and  important  present  developments 
of  the  physical  department  work  is  the  work  of  extension.  It 
is  gradually  being  recognized  that  the  mission  of  the  association 
is  to  the  young  men  of  the  community,  not  merely  to  the  mem- 
bership of  the  association.  Accordingly  there  have  been  more 
or  less  successful  efforts  to  extend  to  young  men  not  in  the 
association  the  benefits  of  physical  training.  Classes  have  been 
organized  sometimes  in  social  settlements,  sometimes  in  church 
gymnasia  and  elsewhere,  which  have  been  managed  without 
expense  by  volunteer  leaders  from  the  association. 

In  1887  the  International  Committee  established  a  depart- 
ment of  supervision  of  the  physical  work  and  secured  the  par- 
tial services  of  Luther  Gulick,  M.  D.,  the  present  senior  secre- 
tary of  the  committee's  physical  department.  In  1898,  owing  to 
the  development  of  the  work,  the  whole  time  of  another  secre- 
tary, George  T.  Hepbron,  was  secured.  The  physical  de- 
partment of  the  committee  has  been  active  in  bringing  about 
the  results  already  described,  particularly  in  emphasizing  the 
necessity  for,  and  methods  of,  religious  work  in  the  physical 
department.  It  has  counseled  in  regard  to  the  building  and 
equipment  of  gymnasia  and  in  the  employment  of  physical  di- 
rectors, the  conduct  of  the  daily  work  of  the  association,  exhi- 
bitions, field  days,  and  the  like,  and  has  recommended  lines 
of  instruction  and  reading  to  those  looking  forward  to  the  work 
as  well  as  to  those  already  in  it  who  desire  still  better  equip- 
ment. 

Recently  its  most  extensive  and  formal  work  has  been  in  the 
organization  and  conduct  of  the  Athletic  League.  This  organiza- 
tion was  effected  after  extended  favorable  discussion  at  several 
secretarial  conferences  and  two  international  conventions.  It 
aims  to  be  the  medium  for  cooperation  between  the  asso- 
ciations that  desire  it  in  physical  department  affairs  such  as  the 
holding  of  games  or  the  establishment  of  athletic  records,  and 
in  lines  of  scientific  work.  It  includes  in  its  membership 
over  one  hundred  associations,  which  are,  in  the  main,  those 
in  the  larger  cities. 


NORTH    AMERICA  389 

THE  EDUCATIONAL  DEPARTMENT. 

From  the  very  inception  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  educational  features  have  been  connected  with 
its  development,  but  to  better  understand  its  introduction 
it  is  necessary  to  look  back  to  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
the  historical  library  of  the  American  associations  are  found 
very  interesting  data  concerning  the  mutual  improvement 
societies  in  which  some  of  our  present  general  types  of 
educational  work  were  carried  on  in  both  America  and 
England  as  early  as  1694.  Of  the  numerous  so-called  me- 
chanics' institutes,  with  strong  organizations,  sufficient 
funds,  and  with  most  laudable  objects — "To  diffuse  knowl- 
edge and  information  throughout  the  mechanic  classes, 
found  lectures  on  mechanical,  chemical  and  science  sub- 
jects, to  create  libraries  and  museums  and  establish  schools 
for  their  growth" — societies  which  flourished  on  both  sides 
of  the  ocean  from  1825  to  1850,  hardly  a  trace  is  left. 

Myriads  of  societies  of  young  men  for  mutual  develop- 
ment have  flourished  and  almost  as  speedily  have  died. 
The  experience  of  the  last  two  hundred  years  in  these  di- 
rections seems  to  indicate  that  "voluntary  efforts  to  pro- 
mote the  moral  and  intellectual  life  of  young  men  by  or- 
ganizations or  societies  which  set  aside  the  spiritual  have 
greatly  disappointed  their  promoters."  Amid  a  network  of 
such  organizations,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
was  born.  It  was  but  natural  that  some  of  the  educational 
aims  and  facilities  of  the  coexisting  societies  should  at 
once  be  introduced  into  association  efforts. 

In  the  parent  association  in  London  the  first  educational 
feature  recorded  in  1845  is  that  commonly  known  to-day  as 
the  literary  society.  In  1846,  lectures — the  Exeter  Hall 
lecture  course — constituted  the  second  educational  feature 
organized.  Two  years  later  library,  reading  room  and 
evening  class  facilities  began  to  be  provided.  The  recorded 
sentiment  of  the  committee  in  starting  the  work  is  as  true 
to-day  as  then : — "We  desire  to  provide  for  the  members 
and  their  friends  all  that  could  tend  to  the  enlargement  of 
the  mind,  the  cultivation  of  the  judgment  and  the  conse- 
cration of  the  heart." 

In  August,  1855,  the  report  of  the  world's  conference  at 
Paris  states  that  edticational  facilities  were  offered  to  some 
extent  in  a  few  of  the  associations  of  America,  as  well  as  in 
those  of  England,  and  that  they  comprised  the  libraries, 
literary  societies,  reading  rooms,  lectures  and  a  few  even- 
ing classes  in  Greek,  music  and  arithmetic.  It  was  but 
natural  that  as  far  as  convenient  the  educational  facilities 
of  the  London  association  should  be  imitated  in  the  early 
work  of  Montreal,  Boston,  New  York  and  the  other  Ameri- 
can associations  of  the  first  decade. 


390  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

In  1860  at  the  New  Orleans  convention  there  were  re- 
ported forty-eight  libraries,  thirty-eight  reading  rooms, 
eighteen  literary  societies,  language  and  music  classes, 
evening  and  mission  schools.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
there  appear  to  have  been  many  more  classes  in  music  and 
languages  than  in  all  other  subjects  combined.  Then  there 
were  more  classes  in  Greek  than  in  any  other  subject;  now, 
less  than  one-twentieth  of  one  per  cent  of  our  classes  are 
in  Greek.  Then  great  importance  was  rightly  attached  to 
the  literary  society,  there  being  half  as  many  such  societies 
as  associations.  To-day  educational  endeavor  seems  to  be 
spending  itself  in  other  directions  so  there  is  but  one  liter- 
ary society  or  its  equivalent  for  every  four  associations.  In 
18(36,  four  associations  reported  fifty  students  in  class-work. 
From  its  beginning  in  America,  there  has  gradually  de- 
veloped the  idea  that  the  most  efficient  association  educa- 
tional work  was  all-round,  that  it  should  include  reading- 
room,  library,  literary  society,  lecture  and  class-work  facili- 
ties. During  the  first  thirty  or  forty  years  of  this  work  in 
America,  it  had  little  or  no  encouragement ;  small  reference 
was  made  to  its  importance  at  conventions ;  like  many 
other  things  it  simply  grew,  till  its  value  began  to  be  ap- 
preciated and  steps  taken  to  develop  and  systematically  to 
encourage  it.  Not  till  the  conventions  of  1887-1891  did  there 
begin  to  be  much  emphasis  placed  upon  the  definite  and 
dignified  conduct  of  this  work  by  associations  generally. 
By  this  time  the  majority  of  the  associations  had  libraries 
and  reading  rooms,  small  as  these  were ;  a  number  con- 
ducted literary  societies  and  lectures,  and  two  hundred  or 
more  carried  on  evening  classes  with  from  ten  thousand  to 
twelve  thousand  different  men  as  students. 

From  1887  to  1892  the  agitation  of  this  work  was  so  vig- 
orous that  all  the  different  facilities  were  strengthened,  the 
number  of  men  in  educational  classes  was  increased  to  six- 
teen thousand,  and  the  International  Committee  had 
organized  its  educational  department  and  secured  its  first 
educational  secretary.  From  this  time  on  the  educational 
work  was  to  be  encouraged  and  systematically  developed 
just  as  were  other  departments  of  association  work  under 
the  supervision  of  the  International  Committee,  and  as  fast 
as  the  ability  of  the  committee  and  the  funds  given  for  this 
purpose  permitted. 

Much  visitation  of  the  associations,  a  study  of  the  situa- 
tion and  the  problems  involved,  and  also  a  study  of  the 
best  evening  school  work,  both  inside  and  outside  of  the 
association,  were  made.  Thus  the  successful  features  and 
fundamental  principles  for  good  work  were  gradually 
selected  and  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  associations 
generally  by  means  of  printed  annual  reports,  and  through 
addresses,    correspondence,    and   conferences.      Similarly, 


NORTH    AMERICA  39I 

the  unsticcessful  features  began  to  be  eliminated,  and  all 
that  concerned  the  efficiency  of  association  educational 
work  was  given  attention. 

In  promoting  this  work  the  International  Committee  has 
used  exhibits  with  much  profit  to  the  work.  The  first  edu- 
cational exhibits  were  recommended  by  the  International 
Committee  in  connection  with  the  state  conventions  of 
Connecticut  and  New  York  in  February,  1893.  In  New 
York  the  educational  secretary,  in  cooperation  with  Mr.  W. 
H.  Coughlin,  who  had  just  been  made  the  educational 
director  of  Brooklyn,  arranged  the  small  amount  of  mate- 
rial that  came  from  the  associations.  The  exhibit  com- 
prised a  few  drawings  and  exercises  in  arithmetic  and 
bookkeeping  from  six  or  eight  associations,  and  was 
arranged  on  the  settees  in  one  of  the  small  parlors  in  the 
basement  of  the  church.  It  was  such  a  modest  affair  that 
it  was  not  deemed  wise  publicly  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
delegates  to  it.  One  by  one,  however,  many  of  the  dele- 
gates saw  it. 

At  the  international  convention  of  May,  1893,  the  first 
international  educational  exhibit  was  held.  This  was 
transferred  at  the  close  of  the  convention  to  the  World's 
Columbian  Exposition  in  Chicago.  Exhibits  were  also 
made  in  1895,  1897  and  1899,  culminating  with  the  Jubilee 
exhibit  in  Boston  in  1901.  Traveling  exhibits  were  used  to 
great  advantage  from  1893  to  1897. 

With  the  increased  appreciation  of  the  work,  and  its 
gradual  development,  educational  directors  slowly  began 
to  be  secured.  Brooklyn,  in  1892,  was  the  first  association 
to  recognize  and  to  meet  this  need  officially  by  securing 
such  an  employed  officer.  There  are  now  eighteen  such 
employed  men.  There  is  need  for  forty  others  in  the  larger 
cities  which  are  as  yet  without  such  officers. 

During  the  first  eight  years  chief  attention  has  been  given 
to  unifying  and  placing  the  class  work  upon  a  solid  and 
systematic  basis,  not  because  the  other  facilities  were  held 
in  any  less  regard,  but  because  there  seemed  to  be  greater 
need  in  that  direction.  While  the  interests  of  the  library 
and  reading  room,  the  literary  society  and  congress,  the 
lecture,  practical  talk,  and  educational  club  all  have  been 
constantly  and  gradually  strengthened,  the  most  signal 
development  has  been  in  the  class  work.  From  a  spas- 
modic and  disorganized  work  has  grown  a  regular  educa- 
tional system  of  definite  courses  of  study,  with  experienced, 
salaried  teachers,  who  are  conducting  a  work  the  high 
standard  of  which  is  maintained  by  annual  international 
examinations.  In  1896  the  first  of  such  examinations  was 
held.  In  those  of  1900,  1,566  young  men  successfully 
passed  the  examinations  and  won  international  certificates. 
The  colleges  and  universities  of  the  United  States  to  the 


392 


WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 


number  of  108  have  officially  decided  to  recognize   these 
certificates  at  their  face  value  in  lieu  of  further  examination. 
Thus  has  the  work  developed.     The  following  table  gives 
some  items  of  growth : — 


^ 

0 

in 

CO 

^ 

0     0     0     T)< 

i< 

0 

00 

^^ 

00 

00 

11 

0 

•* 

00 

0        0        0       TO 

(TJ 

0 

(N 

0 

0 

0     0     0     .-1 

0 

00 

■* 

s 

in 

TO     in     & 

in 

-* 

J-, 

■^ 

in 

„ 

0000 

00 

in 

in 

3 

w 

CD 

■N 

-* 

00 

O'      0      0      0 

00 

t- 

0 

02 

ro 

0         0         in         rH 

a> 

s 

Tf 

d     CO     cT 

to' 

CT 

TO          Tf          I- 

Q 

5-, 

05 

5 

0 

0      0      0      CJ 

in 

0 

^_, 

CO 

0 

0 

00 

0000 

CD 

QC 

in 

CO 

0             0             0             T^ 

0 

05 

i- 

1 

in 

^'  1  if 

TO 

-^ 

0 

l- 

^^ 

00 

0         0         0         Tl< 

0 

0 

^ 

^_, 

._ 

in 

I- 

0 

■* 

t- 

5 

CO 

£ 

mi 

0* 

t- 

in 

s 

in 

00        Q        «■» 

TO 

y-i 

M 

■r-1        Ttl        l- 

in 

0 

tt> 

OS 

in 

0      0      0      in 

(N 

10 

in 

^ 

OJ 

0 

CO 

i.>- 

0      0      0      (> 

CJ 

0 

0     o_     0 

H 

s 

"A          -r^         TO 

0* 

^         TO        0 

«> 

en 

^ 

in 

m 

TO 

000 

rf 

TO 

t- 

TO 

i 

c; 

50           TO            T-T 

« 

«     in 

«»■ 

S 

eo 

TO 

0 

OJ 

000 

in 

TO 

000 

m 

000 

i 

d 

TO      in      d 

s« 

0          Tf 

<» 

<:c 

Q 

in 

0 

000 

(N 

I- 

55 

s 

oc 

cf     d     in 

^ 

0       TO 

^ 

•  Ji    •   1     •   > 

0 
11 

•<S    •  .^    •  n! 

c 
1- 

1 
;- 

a 

•> 
c 

r 

•2 

:      ■."■.•A 

I- 
c 

"ci 

3 

rship  dues 
,nd   tuition 
reports). . 
chers,  supe 

rnational  e 

c 

' 

in 

<o 

oi 
0 

I-. 
m 
0 

c 
c 

0 

i;p  :| 

C 

i. 

be 

C 

1 

« 

C 

a 

c. 

a 

b. 

0 

u 

0 

'0 

0 

a. 
0 
i= 

e 
1 

S2££  :■- 
.0  I'-S^.So. 

a 

0 

t 

1, 

c 

(. 
1- 
a 
C 
0      ir 

'     1 

c 
be 
0 
0 
<u 
u 

t 

c 
c 
d 
t- 

1/ 

4- 

1-      c 

1 

c 

0 

t- 

0 

01 

•2i= 
§5 

xtra  tuition  fees,  a 
otal  receipts   in   in 

from  students  (e 
otal  expenses  }-epc 

ion  and  advertis 
ssociations  partici; 

a 

c 
1? 

c 
.5 

a 
C 

— 

0 
0 

C 

■J^ 

"rt 

^  rt 

c 

a 

c 

M- 

(4-1 

_c 

c 

c  1 

c 

c 

c 

"c 

0 

3 

c 
1- 

_c 

0 

c 

0. 

0 

c 

'Z 

a 

a 

c 

^ 

fee 

5 

c 

I 

3 

< 

C 

K 

< 

CL 

wh   e'   << 

a 

y 

< 

'Z 

^ 

^ 

1 

(1)  G.  T.  Coxhead         (2)  W.  C.  Douglas         (3)  H.  J.  McCoy         (4)  L.  W.  Messer 

(5)  W.  H.  Morriss      (6)   H.  M.  Orne      (7)   F.   M.    Pratt      (8)   E.   F.   See 

(9)  G.   K.   Shurtleff      (10)   A.   H.   Whitford 

METROPOLITAN   SECRETARIES 


NORTH    AMERICA  393 

THE  RELIGIOUS  WORK  OF  NORTH  AMERICAN 
ASSOCIATIONS 

The  entire  work  of  the  associations  of  North  America  from 
the  beginning  has  been  pervaded  by  the  religious  spirit  and  in- 
deed in  the  earher  years  the  distinctly  religious  work  com- 
prised most  if  not  all  of  the  association's  activity.  The  history 
of  this  religious  activity  is  quite  fully  set  forth  in  the  paper 
which  Mr.  W.  K.  Jennings  of  Pittsburg  read  at  the  Jubilee 
Convention.  This  paper  is  to  be  found  on  page  199  of  this 
volume.  The  movement  towards  specialization  which  began 
during  the  decade  from  1890  to  1900  illustrates  in  a  striking 
manner  a  principle  discovered  in  the  history  of  other  depart- 
ments of  association  effort.  There  was  first  a  long  period 
of  general  experimentation  in  religious  meetings  and  Bible 
classes.  The  contact  of  leaders  with  each  other  in  conven- 
tions, correspondence  and  the  interchange  of  printed  matter, 
the  visits  of  traveling  secretaries,  and  the  publication  of  a  few 
pamphlets  by  the  International  Committee  resulted  in  some  de- 
gree of  uniformity.  In  1896  the  suggestion  was  made  that 
there  should  be  a  secretary  of  the  International  Committee 
for  Bible  study  who  might  bring  to  pass  a  desirable  measure 
of  uniformity  in  methods  and  Bible  courses.  The  discussion 
culminated  in  a  resolution  at  the  Mobile  convention  in  1897, 
recommending  the  employment  of  a  secretary  who  should  "de- 
vote his  time  exclusively  to  developing  Bible  study  and  per- 
sonal Christian  effort  among  the  associations."  The  commit- 
tee endeavored  for  two  years  to  carry  out  these  instructions, 
but  were  unable  to  secure  a  suitable  man.  In  July,  1897,  there 
was  held  an  informal  conference  composed  of  twenty-one  as- 
sociation leaders,  local,  state  and  international ;  at  which  for 
several  days  with  earnestness  and  thoroughness  the  religious 
work  of  the  American  associations  was  studied.  The  conclu- 
sions reached  by  this  conference  were  influential  in  the  devel- 
opment of  subsequent  plans.  They  seemed  to  embody  the  best 
thought  of  the  association  movement.  Largely  influenced  by 
these  conclusions,  the  New  York  state  committee  called  a  con- 
ference in  the  spring  of  1898  at  which  there  was  prepared  the 
material  for  "The  First  Prospectus  of  the  Bible  Study  Depart- 
ment." This  material  was  subsequently  adopted  and  issued  by 
the  International  Committee.  Its  purpose  was  declared  to  be 
"an  attempt  to  crystallize  the  growing  sentiment  among  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  A.ssociations  in  favor  of  progressive 
and  uniform  Bible  study  on  a  broad  and  intelligent  basis." 

The  publication  of  this  pamphlet  marked  the  beginning  of 
a  new  era.  In  it  were  gathered  the  best  of  existing  methods 
and  Bible  courses.  In  1899  the  general  plan  was  modified 
and  the  number  of  courses  increased.     In  1900  its  scope  was 


394  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

enlarged  to  include  the  entire  religious  work  of  the  associa- 
tion, although  Bible  study  continued  to  have  the  most  promi- 
nent place.  Much  of  the  material  previously  gathered  seemed 
to  be  of  permanent  value,  and  a  pamphlet  of  seventy-five  pages 
was  issued  entitled,  "Principles  and  Methods  of  Religious 
Work."  This  pamphlet  presents  what  is  practically  a  com- 
posite picture  of  the  best  methods  in  vogue  among  the  asso- 
ciations of  North  America.  It  has  secured  the  approval  of 
association  leaders  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  In  it  there  is 
suggested  for  the  first  time  a  plan  of  organization  for  the  en- 
tire religious  work,  broad,  comprehensive,  practical  and  elas- 
tic enough  to  suit  the  needs  of  the  smallest  as  well  as  of  the 
largest  association.  In  addition  to  the  publication  of  this 
significant  pamphlet,  and  the  Prospectus  of  over  one  hundred 
and  sixty  pages,  upwards  of  thirty  graded  Bible  courses  for 
men  and  boys  had  been  adapted  or  prepared.  Provision  had 
been  made  for  international  examinations  in  Bible  study,  and 
the  foundations  laid  for  gathering,  compiling,  tabulating  and 
interpreting  the  statistics  touching  the  religious  conditions  in 
the  American  associations.  What  had  been  accomplished  so 
far  had  been  made  possible  by  the  voluntary  services  of  a 
group  of  local,  state  and  international  secretaries. 

In  1899  a  secretary  with  pronounced  evangelistic  gifts  was 
employed  by  the  International  Committee  for  special  work 
among  soldiers  and  subsequently  among  young  men  in  city 
associations.  Late  in  that  year  he  began  a  campaign  of  edu- 
cation among  the  associations  in  the  direction  of  the  plan  of 
religious  work  outlined  in  "Principles  and  Methods."  In  the 
summer  of  1900  another  secretary  was  added  to  the  force  of 
the  committee  to  stimulate  Bible  study.  The  work  of  these 
secretaries  began  to  produce  the  results  desired.  At  first  they 
worked  under  the  general  direction  of  the  Field  Department, 
but  the  rapid  increase  of  office  details,  correspondence  with 
leaders,  preparation  and  publication  of  Bible  courses,  and  the 
gathering  of  statistics,  work  which  had  been  hitherto  done 
by  other  secretaries,  combined  to  make  necessary  the  formal 
organization  of  the  department  of  Special  Religious  Work. 
This  was  accomplished  early  in  1901,  and  an  experienced  sec- 
retary who  had  been  in  touch  with  the  new  movement  from 
its  inception,  was  called  to  become  executive  secretary  of  the 
department. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  work  of  this  department  in  its 
organized  capacity,  it  may  be  well  to  ask  what  has  been  the 
results  of  the  three  years  of  effort  towards  uniformity  and  co- 
operation in  religious  work.  In  1897,  there  was  no  generally 
accepted  basis  of  comparison,  no  clearly  indicated  point  of  de- 
parture for  future  growth.  Now  there  is  a  fairly  well-defined 
standard  touching  fundamental  details  of  organization  and 
methods  and  results.     Then  there  was  no  uniform  system  of 


NORTH    AMERICA  395 

records  and  reports,  essential  to  a  careful  study  of  conditions. 
Now  such  a  study  is  possible  by  the  use  of  the  carefully  gath- 
ered and  graphically  presented  statistics  of  religious  work  in 
the  city  and  railroad  associations.  Then  there  was  no  general 
plan  of  campaign.  Now  such  a  plan  is  available  to  all  the 
associations,  and  it  provides  a  rallying  standard  for  the 
American  movement.  Then  there  were  but  seven  Bible 
courses  in  general  use  among  the  city  and  railroad  associa- 
tions. Now  there  are  thirty-four  graded  courses  besides  those 
of  the  Student  Department.  These  courses  were  used  last 
year  by  upwards  of  13,000  young  men.  Then  there  were  no 
special  courses  or  methods  for  railroad  men.  Now  there  are 
several  courses  in  successful  use  adapted  to  this  important 
group  of  associations.  Then  no  provision  had  been  made  for 
members  of  boys'  branches.  Now  there  are  several  valuable 
courses  and  other  in  preparation.  Then  there  was  but  one  ex- 
perienced specialist  devoting  his  entire  time  to  the  study  of  the 
conditions  of  religious  work  and  its  improvement.  Now  there 
are  not  only  the  three  men  on  the  international  staff,  but  in  at 
least  nine  leading  cities,  religious  work  secretaries  are  em- 
ployed by  local  associations.  The  new  movement  has  already 
effected  marked  changes  in  the  conditions  in  many  associa- 
tions. It  has  come  into  being  at  a  time  when  the  associations 
are  facing  a  unique  opportunity  for  religious  usefulness  to 
men. 

What  are  some  of  the  fundamental  principles  of  religious 
work  of  the  American  associations?  First,  the  supreme  mis- 
sion of  the  association  is  to  help  men  to  know  and  serve 
Jesus  Christ.  In  the  pamphlet  already  referred  to,  the  per- 
vading religious  spirit  is  described  in  the  following  language : 

"The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  differentiated  from 
merely  recreative,  educational,  or  ethical  movements,  by  its  pervading 
spiritual  intent,  and  its  aggressive  religious  activity.  The  establish- 
ment of  righteousness  through  complete  self-surrender  to  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  as  Saviour  and  Master  is  its  fundamental  and  controlling  pur- 
pose. In  pursuance  of  this  supreme  aim  through  an  evolutionary  pro- 
cess covering  half  a  century,  the  association  has  been  led  to  consider 
the  complete  nature  of  young  men — body,  mind,  and  spirit,  and  to  seek 
their  harmonious  development  toward  the  ideal  manhood  as  revealed 
in  Jesus  Christ,  who  'advanced  in  wisdom,  and  stature,  and  in  favor 
with  God  and  man.'  The  association  thus  seeks  the  adjustment  of  the 
individual's  personal  relation  to  God  through  all  his  faculties — the 
promotion  of  love  to  God  with  all  the  heart,  with  all  the  soul,  with  all 
the  mind,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  thus  the  redeemed  and  pu- 
rified m.an,  created  anew  in  the  image  of  his  Maker,  is  led  to  keep  the 
second  great  commandment  by  loving  his  neighbor  as  himself." 

Second,  this  purpose  cannot  be  thoroughly  carried  out  with- 
out a  well  laid  and  earnestly  prosecuted  plan.  This  involves 
both  methods  and  organization.  The  religious  work  of  the 
association  is  now  generally  understood  to  be  fourfold : 
(i)  Bible  study  for  saving  men  and  for  developing  Christian 


396  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

character;  (2)  aggressive  religious  meetings  of  an  evangelis- 
tic type;  (3)  organized  personal  Christian  effort  wisely  and 
continuously  prosecuted  "in  the  sphere  of  the  daily  calling"; 
(4)  a  definitely  organized  and  helpful  relation  to  the  young 
men  in  non-Christian  lands.  With  the  many  thousands  of 
young  men  at  present  active  members  of  the  associations  who 
are  available  for  service,  an  organization  carefully  developed 
means  a  large  increase  in  the  volume  of  service.  Some  asso- 
ciations have  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  serving 
on  committees  but  in  the  majority  of  associations  the  number 
could  easily  be  increased  several  fold. 

With  such  a  field,  the  material  resources,  the  band  of  1,500 
trained  leaders,  with  a  glorious  history  and  its  accompanying 
volume  of  wide  and  varied  experience,  with  a  plan  of  cam- 
paign as  broad  as  the  world  based  upon  the  word  of  God, 
prosecuted  with  generosity,  enterprise  and  zeal,  and  blessed  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  what  may  the  church  not  expect  from  this 
her  loyal  servant  in  the  mighty  work  of  helping  to  redeem  the 
young  manhood  of  the  world  during  the  next  half  century. 

THE  FOREIGN  DEPARTMENT 

The  addresses  on  the  foreign  work  of  the  International 
Committee,  delivered  at  the  Jubilee  Convention  (see  pages 
233-247),  together  with  contributed  articles  on  Brazil,  In- 
"dia,  Ceylon,  China  and  Japan  in  this  World  Survey,  ade- 
quately set  forth  this  phase  of  work  of  the  North  American 
associations. 

THE  COUNTY  WORK 

At  least  eight  million  of  the  fifteen  million  young  men  of 
the  United  States  and  Canada  (and  a  like  number  of  boys), 
are  in  communities  of  three  thousand  and  under,  or  one  million 
young  men  more  than  that  are  in  all  the  cities  and  towns  of 
over  three  thousand  inhabitants  of  these  two  countries.  The 
young  men  and  boys  in  the  smaller  communities  are  at  a  great 
disadvantage  as  far  as  Christian  development  and  training  is 
concerned ;  they  are,  however,  unquestionably  more  easily 
reached  and  benefited  than  those  in  the  larger  places. 

Association  work  has  been  tried  over  and  over  again  in  many 
small  places,  only  to  fail  for  want  of  proper  supervision  and 
direction ;  for  there  has  never  been  a  satisfactory  association 
work  in  the  nation,  state,  city,  town,  or  among  special  classes 
of  young  men,  without  the  employed  secretary.  The  best  as- 
sociation work  without  the  employed  secretar}^  has  been  in 
the  colleges  and  in  small  places.     While  the  volunteer  charac- 


(1)  George  A.  Hall      (2)  I.  E.  Brown      (3)  K.  M.  Armstrong      (4)  W.  A.  Magee 
(5)  H.  E.  Rosevear       (6)  E.  E.  Stacy 
THE  SIX  SENIOR  STATE  SECRETARIES 


NORTH    AMERICA  397 

ter  of  the  association  work  is,  Inimanly  speaking,  the  basis  of 
its  greatness  and  adaptabiHty,  its  efficiency  and  permanency 
depend  on  the  immediate  direction  of  the  employed  secretary. 
The  success  of  the  work  does  not  depend  upon  the  size  of  the 
place  so  much  as  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  secretary  and  the 
favorable  condition  of  the  young  men  for  association  work. 

In  view  of  what  has  been  said,  it  becomes  necessary  to  look 
for  another  means  in  addition  to  the  international,  state  and 
provincial  work  to  meet  this  stupendous  need.  This  means  has 
been  discovered  and  is  known  as  the  county  work  of  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations. 

The  organization  of  the  county  work  consists  of  a  county 
committee  of  fifteen  to  twenty-one  of  the  best  available  men. 
The  employed  county  secretary  is  essential  to  the  success  of  the 
county  work  in  every  particular.  He  first  institutes  Bible  train- 
ing classes  in  as  many  places  as  he  can  enlist  suitable  teachers. 
This  class  is  the  first  and  key  agency  of  the  county  work  in  the 
development  of  the  spiritual  working  force  for  every  local  or- 
ganization in  the  county.  Following  the  training  classes,  local 
organizations,  such  as  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  or 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  bands,  are  formed  with 
active  and  associate  members.  Afterwards,  other  approved 
association  methods  helpful  to  young  men  are  introduced. 

The  county  work  has  met  the  approval  of  state,  provincial 
and  international  committees,  after  severe  testing,  and  it  has 
found  a  permanent  place  in  the  association  movement.  An  as- 
sistant state  secretary,  known  as  the  county  department  state 
secretary,  has  proven  to  be  the  most  successful  factor  in  the 
development  and  multiplication  of  the  county  work  in  any  state 
or  province. 

STATE  AND  PROVINCIAL  WORK 

In  the  closing  paragraph  of  the  circular  issued  by  the  com- 
mittee of  arrangements  of  the  Albany,  N.  Y.,  association  for 
the  international  convention  to  be  held  in  that  city  in  1866, 
occurs  this  prayer :  "O  God,  grant  that  this  gathering  may  re- 
sult in  a  mighty  effort  to  save  the  young  men  of  our  land." 

Among  other  things  this  convention  reaffirmed  with  a  tell- 
ing emphasis  the  association  watchword  of  "work  by  young 
men  for  young  men."  It  began  the  permanent  establishment 
of  the  International  Committee  in  New  York  City,  and  in- 
structed the  corresponding  members  of  this  committee  in  each 
state  and  province  to  call  state  and  provincial  conventions  of 
the  associations  in  their  respective  fields. 

The  story  of  the  beginnings  of  state  and  provincial  work  is 
clearly  told  in  the  subsequent  reports  of  the  International 
Committee  to  the  international  conventions.     In  its  report  to 


398  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

the  Louisville  convention  (1877),  the  committee  traces  the 
steps  in  the  development  of  state  and  provincial  work  during 
the  eleven  years  since  its  origin  at  the  Albany  convention,  as 
follows:  "At  Albany  (1866)  the  holding  of  state  and  provin- 
cial conventions  was  ordered.  This  remarkable  advance  in- 
volved the  visitation  of  states  and  provinces  by  the  committee 
and  its  representatives,  and  as  a  consequence  visitation  was 
undertaken  by  the  committee  and  its  volunteer  representatives, 
for  the  purpose  of  organizing  new  associations  and  aiding 
those  already  in  existence.  Then,  in  1868,  the  employment  by 
the  committee  of  a  paid  visiting  agent  became  necessary. 
State  committees  were  next  organized,  and  a  visitation  fol- 
lowed under  their  authority  and  upon  the  model  of  the  work 
of  your  committee.  These  committees,  too,  soon  felt  and  sup- 
plied their  need  of  a  salaried  secretary  to  organize  and  su- 
pervise the  work  of  the  various  states.  Finally  there  was  a 
call  for  visitation  by  representatives  of  the  general  committee, 
volunteer  and  salaried,  with  a  special  reference  to  the  forma- 
tion of  state  organizations  and  the  employment  of  state  secre- 
taries." 

In  this  Jubilee  year  thirty-five  of  these  organizations  are  in 
existence.  These  expended  in  1900  $128,114  in  the  prosecu- 
tion of  their  work.  Twenty-seven  employ  sixty-four  secre- 
taries for  work  within  their  respective  fields.  The  eight  state 
and  provincial  organizations  not  employing  secretaries,  and 
the  eighteen  states,  provinces  and  territories  without  organiza- 
tions but  containing  more  than  fifty  cities  of  4,000  population 
and  upwards,  are  still  entirely  dependent  for  supervisory  service 
upon  the  International  Committee  through  its  field  and  other 
departments. 

The  organization  and  work  of  the  state  and  provincial  or- 
ganizations is  modeled  after  that  of  the  international,  and  their 
relationships  with  the  International  Committee  and  with  the 
local  associations  are  well  defined  by  the  resolutions  adopted 
by  the  Grand  Rapids  convention  of  1899. 

These  resolutions  are  as  follows  : 

Resolved  (i),  That  the  International  and  state  committees  exist  as 
independent  supervisory  agencies,  directly  and  equally  related  to  the 
local  organization,  which  is  the  original  and  independent  unit  in  the 
brotherhood  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  and  that  the 
relation  of  the  supervisory  agencies  to  the  local  organizations  is  as  a 
rule  advisory. 

(2)  That  in  the  relations  of  comity,  which  have  been  well  estab- 
lished by  usage  hitherto,  it  is  understood  that  the  International  Com- 
mittee as  a  rule  exercises  general  and  the  state  committee  exercises 
close  supervision,  it  being  also  understood  that  by  the  terms  general 
and  close  nothing  is  intended  inconsistent  with  the  direct  and  equal 
relation  of  each  local  organization  to  both  the  international  and  state 
organizations. 

(3)  That  it  is  desirable  that  the  International  Committee,  in  each 
department  of  its  work,  plan  to  meet  the  needs  of  fields  where  state 


NORTH    AMERICA  399 

and  provincial  organizations  exist,  in  conference  with  such  organiza- 
tions, in  such  a  way  as  to  supplement,  not  duplicate,  the  corresponding 
department  of  state  or  provincial  work,  and  to  secure  by  such  adjust- 
ment of  forces  economy  of  effort,  time  and  money. 

(4)  That  the  International  Committee  in  forming  and  developing 
state  and  provincial  organizations,  place  emphasis  upon  the  responsi- 
bility vested  in  these  organizations,  and  that  cooperation  with  them 
be  carefully  cultivated. 

It  will  be  clearly  seen  that  while  formally  independent  of  each 
other,  the  international  and  the  state  and  provincial  organiza- 
tions are  in  the  highest  degree  interdependent  and  supple- 
mental of  one  another.  Together  they  constitute  an  efifective 
unity  of  supervision  of  the  whole  brotherhood  of  the  North 
American  associations. 

The  history  of  the  development  of  the  polity  of  the  Ameri- 
can associations  is  strictly  in  line  with  the  declarations  of  the 
Grand  Rapids  resolutions : 

1.  The  local  association  has  been  from  the  beginning  and 
continues  to  be  the  original  and  independent  unit  in  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  brotherhood.  Any  apparent  or 
exceptional  limitations  of  this  independence  are  not  of  a  serious 
nature  and  rest  upon  reasons  good  and  sufficient  enough  to 
satisfy  the  local  organizations  concerned. 

2.  To  this  local  association  unit  the  international  and  state 
organizations  created  by  it  hold  direct  and  equal  relations  and 
owe  equal  loyalty. 

3.  While  this  relation  is  as  a  rule  advisory,  the  local  asso- 
ciations themselves  in  convention  assembled  have  authorized 
in  specified  cases  the  exercise  of  exceptional  adtninistrative 
functions  by  international  and  state  agencies  of  supervision. 

4.  While  as  a  rule  the  local  associations  are  each  inde- 
pendent of  the  other,  in  ten  of  the  greater  cities  the  associations 
exist  in  groups,  each  forming  a  metropolitan  organization  with 
a  board  exercising  both  supervision  and  control. 

5.  These  facts  indicate  that  the  American  associations  have 
been  slowly  working  out  a  polity  of  form  of  government  of 
their  own,  with  some  points  of  resemblance  to  more  than  one 
of  the  various  ecclesiastical  polities  with  which  association 
members  and  workers  are  familiar  in  their  church  relations. 
But  the  combination  resulting  is  giving  the  organization  a 
polity  or  form  of  government  and  administration  which  is  dis- 
tinctively its  own.  It  seems  to  have  appropriated  whatever 
in  church  and  other  organizations  it  has  seen  to  be  consistent 
with  the  principles  and  methods  of  the  associations,  in  har- 
mony with  their  growth  in  the  past,  and  likely  to  improve  their 
work  for  young  men  in  the  present  and  the  future. 

This  polity  has  been  a  growth  and  is  not  yet  full  grown.  It 
has  adaptiveness  and  elasticity  of  the  association  work.  The 
independence  of  the  local  association  is  conserved,  yet  to  the 


400  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

supervisory  agencies  have  been  given  influence,  responsibility 
and  efficiency,  and  occasionally  for  the  sake  of  special  benefits 
desired  a  voice  in  administration. 

THE  WOMEN'S  AUXILIARY  OF  THE  INTER- 
NATIONAL COMMITTEE 

In  1897  ^  fsw  earnest  women  in  New  York  became  inter- 
ested in  the  work  of  the  International  Committee  and  formed 
an  auxiliary  to  aid  in  its  promotion  and  extension.  Parlor 
meetings  were  held  where  the  work  was  presented  and  soon 
the  auxiliary  became  a  decided  factor  in  extending  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  movement  among  the  women  of  New  York,  and 
in  securing  funds  for  it.  The  Spanish-American  War  inter- 
rupted somewhat  the  work  of  the  auxiliary,  but  at  the  close  of 
the  war  the  work  was  undertaken  with  new  vigor.  Meetings 
have  been  held  in  several  cities  and  over  two  hundred  women 
have  joined  the  organization.  Much  of  the  work  described  in 
the  Army  and  Navy  statement  on  pages  369-374  has  been 
made  possible  by  gifts  of  members  of  the  auxiliary.  The 
women  have  undertaken  also  to  furnish  the  new  Naval 
Branch  Building  in  Brooklyn  (see  page  374),  and  have  se- 
cured a  large  part  of  the  amount  needed.  Gifts  of  libraries, 
music  boxes,  pictures,  gramophones,  and  stereopticons  have 
been  made  to  the  railroad  and  army  and  navy  associations,  and 
since  the  organization  of  the  auxiliary  $363,369  have  been 
contributed  to  the  various  activities  of  the  committee.  (See 
address  by  Mrs.  McAlpin  on  page  163.) 

The  officers  and  executive  committee  of  the  auxiliary  are : 

Mrs.  E.  a.  McAlpin,  President. 

Mrs.  Russell  Sage,  First  Vice-President. 

Miss  Helen  Miller  Gould,   Second  Vice-President. 

Miss  Letitia  Craig  O'Neill,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Mrs.  Albert  S.  Barker. 

Mrs.  John  P.  Munn. 

Mrs.  Orlando  B.  Potter. 


SOUTH   AMERICA 


BRAZIL 

The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  still  in  its 
infancy  in  Brazil,  having  been  introduced  only  in  1893.  It 
must  be  borne  in  mind :  (1)  That  the  Braz-ilian  people  are  of 
the  Latin  race,  and  hence  somewhat  slow  in  assimilating 
new  organizations  and  in  adapting  them  to  their  own  usages 
and  customs.  (2)  A  sub-tropical  and  somewhat  enervating 
climate  prevents  push  and  energy  in  prosecuting  new  work. 
(3)  The  infltience  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  has  preju- 
diced to  a  large  extent  the  minds  of  the  people  against  any- 
thing that  bears  the  name  "Christian";  many  who  hear  the 
words  Jesus,  salvation.  Christian,  etc.,  in  association  meet- 
ings, think  that  its  religion  must  be  the  same  as  that  which 
they  know  as  the  Christian  religion,  and  hence  they  do  not 
wish  even  to  investigate  its  claims. 

This  has  led  to  the  greatest  difhculty  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  work,  namely,  the  dearth  of  Christian  workers. 
Though  missions  have  been  carried  on  for  forty  years,  com- 
paratively few  missionaries  have  been  sent  to  Brazil,  and 
only  a  small  number  of  converts,  as  compared  with  pagan 
lands,  have  been  secured.  Consequently  few  cities  contain 
more  than  one  evangelical  church.  Even  in  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
the  capital  of  the  republic,  there  are  but  six  Protestant 
churches,  with  a  total  membership  of  perhaps  one  thousand 
two  hundred,  in  a  population  of  seven  hundred  thousand. 
Young  men  are  not  numerous  in  such  a  membership,  hence 
the  nucleus  of  Christian  workers  is  very  small.  Add  to  this 
the  fact  that  these  few  workers  must  sustain  their  own 
churches  and  pastors,  and  also  the  Protestant  hospital,  which 
is  being  built,  besides  other  forms  of  charity  and  Christian 
work;  also  that  most  converts  have  come  from  the  middle 
and  lower  classes  of  the  people,  and  it  will  be  readily  seen 
that  the  maintenance  of  an  association  is  quite  a  problem. 
There  are  so  many  calls  on  the  small  and  poor  Protestant 
community  that  probably  financial  help  from  abroad  will 
long  be  necessary,  if  the  work  is  to  be  kept  up  and  ex- 
tended. 

The  intense  need  of  special  work  for  young  men  is  appar- 
ent when  one  sees  the  fearful  temptations  to  which  young 
men  are  subjected  as  a  class  in  the  large  cities,  temptations 
such  as  assail  young  men  in  the  United  States,  only  greatly 
intensified  by  a  complete  lack  of  restraining  popular  senti- 
ment.     Public  opinion  sanctions  the  lottery  and  scores  of 


402  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

other  forms  of  gambling,  and  does  not  ostracize  those  known 
to  be  guilty  of  the  social  evil.  Hence  the  effective  value  of 
the  association's  relation  to  young  men  in  society.  The 
association  should  be  a  Christian  club,  with  every  attraction 
to  compete  with  the  comforts  and  accommodations  of  the 
gambling  and  carnival  clubs ;  the  secular  agencies  should 
be  so  attractive  as  to  draw  in  young  men  from  the  higher 
walks  of  life,  but  the  lack  of  means  has  prevented  this  as  yet. 

The  most  effective  part  of  the  secular  work  is  the  educa- 
tional department;  evening  classes  and  popular  lectures  on 
scientific  and  practical  subjects  have  been  the  best  methods 
to  attract  public  attention  to  the  association,  and  to  draw 
young  men  to  the  rooms.  Athletic  and  gymnastic  work  is 
largely  out  of  place  in  a  hot  climate  like  that  of  Rio,  but 
could  be  made  something  of  had  the  association  the  facilities 
to  maintain  it  properly. 

Spiritual  results  are  not  largely  apparent  because  of  the 
prejudice  against  Christianity;  conversion  is  a  long  process, 
and  not,  as  is  often  the  case  in  Protestant  lands,  a  mere 
yielding  of  the  will  to  religious  convictions  already  intel- 
lectually formed  and  acknowledged;  prejudices  must  be 
broken  down,  errors  uprooted,  the  genuine  gospel  truths 
taught,  and  a  new  conception  of  religion  developed.  Hence, 
to  state  the  number  of  conversions  is  almost  impossible, 
although  every  year  has  seen  men  brought  into  the  associa- 
tion in  Rio  as  associate  members  who  were  eventually  trans- 
ferred to  active  membership  through  profession  of  faith. 
Among  the  notable  fruits  of  the  work  have  been  the  con- 
version of  two  bright  young  men,  one  of  whom  is  now  in 
attendance  at  the  Springfield  Training  School,  preparing  for 
the  secretaryship  in  his  native  land,  while  the  other  is  at  the 
Presbyterian  Theological  Seminary  in  Sao  Paulo,  preparing 
for  the  Christian  ministry. 

Associations  have  been  organized  in  the  two  large  cities 
of  Rio  de  Janeiro  and  Sao  Paulo ;  the  latter  carried  on  a 
good  work  for  over  a  year  in  rented  rooms,  but  has  sus- 
pended operations  from  the  lack  of  supervision  and  the  guid- 
ance of  a  trained  general  secretary,  although  there  are  still 
in  the  city  elements  sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  an 
association. 

The  Rio  association  was  organized  in  1893,  with  seventy- 
one  charter  members;  it  now  has  three  hundred.  Its  work 
is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  North  American  associations, 
but  with  methods  adapted  to  the  different  circumstances. 
The  meetings  held  demonstrate,  through  statistics  carefully 
kept,  the  constant  interest  of  the  young  men  in  the  work. 
For  five  years  rented  rooms  were  occupied,  but  a  suitable 
building  was  erected  in  1897,  on  which  there  still  remains 
a  considerable  debt.  It  is  hoped  that  the  Rio  association 
may  serve  as  a  model  and  stimulus  to  the  organization  of 


SOUTH    AMERICA  403 

associations  in  other  cities  of  Brazil,  and  may  supply  them 
with  trained  workers. 

In  small  towns  the  only  work  that  can  be  undertaken  is 
of  a  religious  nature,  more  like  the  European  organizations, 
each  in  a  local  church.  Of  such  associations  three  are 
already  organized.  They  are  in  the  cities  of  Campos  (Bap- 
tist church),  Castro  and  Sorocaba  (Presbyterian  churches). 

The  association  is  destined  to  become  increasingly  an  ally 
of  the  churches  wherever  organized,  as  is  shown  by  the 
experience  in  Rio,  where  already  its  usefulness  has  been 
shown  in  the  upbuilding  of  character  in  Christian  young 
men  and  in  training  them  for  better  sei"vice  in  their  re- 
spective churches.  This  fact  has  been  recognized  by  the 
churches  and  the  native  pastors  are  most  sincere  and  hearty 
in  their  appreciation  of  what  has  been  accomplished.  It 
was  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  missionaries  should  be 
thus  appreciative,  for  they  knew  the  associations  in  the 
home  land,  but  the  fact  that  native  pastors,  who  looked 
askance  at  the  organization,  wondering  whether  it  would 
help  or  hinder  them,  are  now  its  warmest  advocates,  is  an 
important  item  in  judging  of  its  adaptability  to  the  foreign 
field  and  its  relations  to  the  churches  on  the  field. 

The  association  has  been  confined  exclusively  to  city 
work.  The  only  college  work  possible  thus  far  would  be  in 
the  missionary  educational  institutions,  where  some  form  of 
Christian  work  is  already  carried  on.  So  far  as  the  writer's 
knowledge  goes,  and  he  has  made  effort  to  investigate,  not 
more  than  three  or  four  Christian  students  are  enrolled  in 
all  the  educational  institutions  of  the  country  outside  of 
missionary  schools.  With  no  Christian  students  and  no 
Christian  professors  to  form  a  nucleus,  organized  Christian 
work  is  impossible  in  the  government  medical,  law,  poly- 
technic, military  and  naval  schools.  It  is  hoped  ere  long, 
when  supervision  and  travel  are  possible,  to  undertake  the 
organization  of  associations  in  the  two  theological  semi- 
naries and  the  two  higher  educational  institutions  of  the 
Presbyterian  and  Methodist  missions. 

This  statement  would  be  incomplete  without  some  refer- 
ence to  earlier  attempts  at  the  organization  of  Christian 
work  among  young  men.  A  historical  pamphlet  published 
by  the  Rio  association  makes  mention  of  a  society  of  young 
men  called  "Boa  Nova"  (good  news),  organized  in  1875, 
whose  purpose  was  the  drawing  in  of  young  men  to  a  knowl- 
edge of  the  gospel  by  the  dissemination  of  religious  litera- 
ture and  tracts.  After  a  short  life  this  society  passed  away, 
and  in  1885  another  was  organized,  with  more  definite  ideas 
of  work  for  young  men,  obtained  through  a  young  Brazilian 
who  had  lived  in  London  and  was  acquainted  with  the  par- 
ent association.  This  society  also  was  short  lived,  its  demise 
being    occasioned    by    misunderstandings    and    bickerings 


404  WORLD   SURVEY   OF   ASSOCIATIONS 

among  its  leaders.  Two  of  the  leaders  of  this  movement 
were  later  among  those  who  founded  the  present  organiza- 
tion. After  two  more  failures,  between  1885  and  1890,  a 
final  attempt  was  made  in  1892,  with  far  better  elements 
and  better  knowledge  of  the  problems  of  the  work ;  at  this 
meeting  the  writer,  as  representative  of  the  International 
Committee,  was  present  by  invitation,  and  prevailed  upon 
those  present  to  wait  another  six  months,  when  he  moved 
to  Rio,  and  as  a  result  the  present  association  came  into 
being  in  July  of  1893. 

Myron  A.   Clark. 


EUROPE 


AUSTRIA— HUNGARY 

Since  1893  the  number  of  JUnglingsvereine  and  men's 
societies  in  Austria  has  increased  considerably.  According 
to  a  statement  made  by  Mr.  Phildius  of  the  World's  Com- 
mittee, there  were  seventy-seven  societies  in  existence  in 
1899 — twenty-five  in  Bohemia,  seventeen  in  Moravia,  seven 
in  Silesia,  six  in  Galicia,  four  in  lower  Austria,  six  in  upper 
Austria,  and  two  in  Stuirmark.  Presumably  the  number  of 
associations  would  be  larger  were  the  work  not  hindered  by 
the  scattered  character  of  our  congregations.  Thirty- five 
societies  belong  to  the  Evangelical  Reformed  Church, 
twenty-four  to  the  Evangelical  Church,  three  to  the  Helve- 
tic Church,  and  fifteen  to  the  independent  (free)  churches 
of  the  Reformed  or  Congregational  creed.  Fifty-four  socie- 
ties are  conducted  in  the  Bohemian,  seventeen  in  the  Ger- 
man, and  six  in  the  Polish  language. 

Meetings  for  representatives  of  different  societies  have  so 
far  been  held  only  among  the  Jiinglingsvereine  of  Bohemia, 
Moravia,  and  societies  of  the  Free  Reformed  Church.  One 
of  those  meetings  took  place  in  Herspic  near  Austerlitz, 
Moravia,  last  year,  where  delegates  gathered  from  the 
Jiinglingsvereine  of  the  Reformed  Church  of  Bohemia  and 
Moravia.  Last  year  a  similar  conference  was  held  in 
Chrudim,  Bohemia.  I  was  present  at  both  meetings,  which 
were  largely  attended ;  the  members  of  the  congregations 
also  took  a  lively  interest  in  them.  It  was  emphasized  at 
these  gatherings  that  the  Jiinglingsvereine  should  also  serve 
to  lead  young  men  to  an  active  Christian  life  in  the  faith 
which  is  founded  on  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  is  expressed  in 
the  doctrine  of  the  church  in  order  that  they  might  become 
pillars  of  the  church  whose  head  is  Jesus  Christ. 

At  Chrudim  the  formation  of  a  Bund  (union)  of  the  Jiing- 
lingsvereine of  Bohemia  and  Moravia  was  considered;  the 
proposition  now  awaits  the  sanction  of  the  ministry.  A 
national  organization,  comprising  all  Austrian  Jiinglings- 
vereine, is  not  yet  in  existence,  and  the  corresponding  mem- 
ber of  the  Central  International  Committee  in  Geneva  is  the 
representative  of  all  the  Jiinglingsvereine  of  Austria.  The 
Rev.  Dr.  Herm.  von  Tardy,  member  of  the  high-consistory, 
held  this  office  from  1893  until  the  fall  of  1900,  when  he  was 
compelled  to  resign  on  account  of  lack  of  time.  As  his  suc- 
cessor the  Rev.  Dr.  Alph.  Witz,  member  of  the  high-consis- 
tory and  pastor  of  the  Evangelical  Reformed  Church  in 
Vienna,  was  elected. 


406  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

In  Vienna  we  have  two  associations.  One  was  organized 
in  1873  as  a  Junglingsverein,  but  was  changed  into  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in  1896.  At  present  Mr.  Wolf 
von  Ziegler  is  devoting  his  entire  time  to  the  association 
and  is  doing  excellent  work.  The  rooms  are  in  connection 
with  the  secretary's  residence,  Wiedenstrasse  51,  Vienna 
IV.  The  new  rooms  were  opened  November  25,  1900.  The 
other  society  is  the  Jiinglingsverein  of  the  Free  Reformed 
church.  It  has  rooms  in  a  house  that  was  given  to  the 
church  by  a  Scotch  gentleman.  Finally  there  is  a  society 
for  Bohemian  yoimg  men  which  meets  every  Sunday  even- 
ing after  divine  service  for  Bible  study  or  a  lecture.  It  is  a 
very  faithful  and  zealous  band. 

Every  close  observer  of  this  work  will  acknowledge 
cheerfully  that  it  does  considerable  to  spread  a  knowledge 
of  the  Scriptures,  to  strengthen  the  faith,  and  to  apply  it  in 
a  God-fearing  walk  of  life.  God's  blessing  is  resting  upon 
it,  and  we  pray  that  it  always  may  do  so. 

(Dr.)   Herm.   von  Tardy. 

Hungary  has  about  four  million  Protestants;  among  these 
the  Reformed  Church  is  the  most  numerous  and  most  highly 
esteemed.  It  alone  has  more  than  two  millions  of  members, 
who  are  all  Magyars.  Indeed  the  Magyar  nation  accepted 
the  gospel  in  all  its  purity  in  the  sixteenth  century.  At 
that  time  it  was  preached  with  such  power  that  the  whole 
nation,  so  to  speak,  became  Protestant,  and  so  remained 
until,  under  a  time  of  terrible  persecution,  a  certain  number 
of  the  citizens  returned  to  the  Roman  Church.  This  church, 
indeed,  with  all  its  dogmas  and  ceremonies,  was  simply 
forced  upon  the  people  by  one  of  its  kings  in  the  eleventh 
century.  After  the  persecutions  to  which  I  have  just 
referred,  the  Protestants  became  fewer  in  number  and 
feebler  in  faith. 

From  the  sixteenth  century,  however,  there  has  been  a 
notable  change.  In  connection  with  our  Protestant  church, 
schools  for  the  people  have  been  started,  in  all  of  which  a 
religious  lesson  is  given  with  a  Bible  coloring  which  if  it  is 
not  always  very  pronounced  is  always  biblical.  Many  efforts 
have  been  made  of  late  years  to  improve  this  religious  teach- 
ing. Besides  the  schools  for  the  people,  the  Protestant 
church  carries  on  at  its  own  expense  a  considerable  number 
of  gymnasiums.  In  these  also  an  attempt  is  made  to  pro- 
mote the  religious  training  of  the  young,  and  in  several 
places  special  religious  services  have  been  arranged  for 
them.  In  each  of  these  schools  religious  teaching  is  regu- 
larly given. 

Societies  for  young  people  are  not  wanting  in  the  country, 
but  Christian  societies  in  which  young  men  seek  to  proniote 
the  spiritual  welfare  of  other   young  men  are  sadly  lacking. 


EUROPE  407 

There  are  now  about  thirty  evangelical  associations  of  young 
men  in  Hungary.  There  was  not  one  ten  years  ago.  Very 
good  work  is  carried  on  in  the  associations  in  Budapest, 
Torok-Szent-Miklos,  Bek6s,  Mezo  Tur,  Torzsa,  Nagy, 
Kallo,  Kolozsvar,  Papa  and  Eperjes. 

The  association  in  Budapest  carries  on  its  work  in  a  man- 
ner which  comes  nearest  to  the  methods  of  a  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  an  English  or  an  American  town. 
Monday  the  members  who  teach  in  Sunday  schools  take  part 
in  a  meeting  for  Sunday  school  teachers ;  Tuesday  there  is 
a   meeting  of  the  students  for  Bible  study ;  Wednesday,  a 
meeting  of  students  of  theology,  who  form  a  separate  asso- 
ciation ;  Thursday,  a  debating  or  literary  meeting ;  Saturday, 
a  prayer  meeting ;  Sunday  there  is  Sunday    school  work^  in 
the  morning  and  afternoon  and  meetings  of   evangelization 
in  the  evening.      May  I  also  mention  that  the  association 
has  collected  about  $2,000  as  a  building  fund.     Evangelical 
men  and  women  should  better  understand  the   problem  of 
Hungary— it  is  this :  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions are  the  true  agencies  to  vivify  and  enliven  the  greatest 
Protestant  church  in  southern   Europe.      The  center  is  the 
association  in  Budapest.      If  you  would  help  the  association 
in  Budapest  and  enable  it  to  secure  a  suitable  building  you 
would  greatly  strengthen  the  entire  work  in  Hungary,  and 
you  know  that  the  best  means  towards  the  evangelization  of 
a  country  is  to  win  some  two   or  three  thousand  young  men 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     To  win  the  young  men  you  must 
pray  and  preach  the  gospel,  but  you  will  most  easily  reach 
the  hearts  of  the   young  men  if  you  will  do  something  for 
them   and  show  them  how  to  live  a  cheery  Christian  life. 
Hungary   is  neither  Spain    nor  Italy.      Hungary    does  not 
want  help  for  a  century.     It  does  want  a  decided,  earnest, 
quick  help  for  once.     There  are  about  five  thousand  Protes- 
tant young  men,  and  of  these  more   than  one  thousand  are 
students  studying  in  the  university,  the  technical  high  school 
or  enjoying  secondary  education.     The  association  in  Buda- 
pest is  the  oldest  one  in  Hungary  and  has  been  used  by  God 
not  only  to  organize  other  associations  but  to  strengthen 
those   that  without  an  organized  society  do  much  for  the 
welfare  of  young  men.     The  association  in  Budapest  pub- 
lishes also  a  monthly  called  Ebreszto    {Awakeiier).     Come 
over  and  help  us ;  give  us  of  your  means  and  pray  for  us. 

F.  Sannay. 

DENMARK 

Our  confederation  now  includes  230  associations;  others 
are  in  existence  which  no  doubt  will  gradually  join  us.  In 
many  places  there  is  a  fine  spiritual  life  among  the  young 
men. 


408  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Three  of  our  greater  provincial  towns  possess  homes  and 
have  salaried  secretaries;  two  other  such  towns  have  the 
latter.  These  are  paid  partly  from  the  common  fund  of  the 
associations  and  also  work  as  they  are  able  for  the  advance 
of  the  cause  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  their  towns.  Four 
borough  associations  in  all  have  homes  and  several  others 
have  rented  apartments  which  are  open  to  the  members 
every  evening.  Besides  the  five  secretaries  in  the  borough 
associations,  four  agents  are  traveling  all  the  year  round, 
three  are  working  six  months,  and  six  are  working  two  or 
three  months  a  year,  all  of  whom  are  paid  from  the  common 
fund. 

The  aim  of  our  association  from  the  beginning  has  been 
to  lead  young  men  to  Christ  and  to  preserve  them  in  His 
fellowship.  Of  late  years  important  revivals  in  our  asso- 
ciations have  often  influenced  many  young  people,  and  our 
associations  of  only  a  few  members  exercise  a  decided  in- 
fluence over  the  young  people  in  parish  or  district.  The 
tone  and  spirit  among  the  young  is  improving,  so  that  evi- 
dent sin  and  vice  hide  in  the  dark  or  disappear  altogether. 

In  our  larger  provincial  towns  where  more  means  are 
available  the  associations  are  also  exerting  themselves  to 
help  the  young  intellectually  through  courses  of  instruction, 
socially  by  intercourse  in  the  association  homes,  conversa- 
tions, festivities,  etc.,  and  bodily  through  gymnastics  and 
sports,  but  all  in  such  a  manner  that  the  principal  aim  is  not 
lost  sight  of. 

Our  work  gets  no  support  from  the  state ;  but  more  and 
more  people,  even  those  without  definite  Christian  character, 
are  beginning  to  comprehend  that  every  work  which  aims 
to  save  and  preserve  the  young,  ought  to  be  supported  and 
valued  when  the  depravity  among  many  classes  of  young 
people  is  so  great.  The  feeling  of  the  church  is  friendly, 
wherever  the  ministers  have  a  right  understanding  of  the 
necessity  of  repentance  and  faith  on  the  part  of  the  young. 

By  far  the  greater  part  of  the  members  are  country  peo- 
ple or  workmen  and  artisans.  As  yet  we  have  gained  access 
to  but  few  young  men  employed  in  trade,  in  banks  and 
offices,  but  it  is  hoped  that  a  well-organized  work  in  the 
borough  associations  may  in  time  reach  these  classes. 

We  contemplate  extending  the  work  among  soldiers  in 
the  smaller  barrack  towns,  engaging  more  workers  with  this 
in  view;  we  also  intend  beginning  a  special  work  for  rail- 
way men.  Our  periodical  continiies  to  be  the  paper  for  the 
young  and  has  seven  thousand  subscribers.  The  special 
budget  of  the  society  is  about  20,000  kroner. 

The  work  of  the  metropolitan  association  is  reported  sepa- 
rately by  its  general  secretary. 

H.    F.    POULSEN. 


EUROPE  409 

Copenhagen. — A  comparison  between  the  report  which  ap- 
pears in  the  Jubilee  statement  of  1894  and  the  present  life 
of  the  association  shows  very  great  development.  While 
the  number  of  members  at  that  time  was  about  1,100,  it  is 
now  over  2,400 — in  the  chief  associations  about  1,200;  in  the 
department  for  boys  fourteen  to  seventeen  years  old  400, 
in  the  soldier  department  600,  and  in  the  branches  250. 
While  the  building  fund  at  that  time  was  15,000  kroner,  it 
is  now  above  200,000  kroner,  and  a  fine  large  building  val- 
ued at  over  700,000  kroner  is  nearly  completed.  The  salaried 
employees  were  formerly  only  two,  a  secretary  and  a  soldier- 
missionary,  but  now  the  former  has  a  sub-secretary  and 
each  has  an  assistant. 

The  new  building,  which  is  erected  in  a  solid,  tasteful  and 
simple  style,  is  situated  in  one  of  the  main  streets  of  Copen- 
hagen (Gothersgade).  Besides  association  rooms,  namely, 
reception-rooms,  parlors,  reading-room,  greater  and  smaller 
assembly-rooms,  dining-rooms,  smoking-rooms,  library,  in- 
struction-room, etc.,  there  is  also  a  special  department  for 
soldiers  and  another  for  youths ;  also  one  of  the  largest  gym- 
nastic halls  of  the  town,  and  a  boarding-house  department 
where  thirty  young  men  may  dwell.  From  a  lofty  square 
tower  with  old-fashioned  battlements  there  is  a  magnificent 
view  of  the  great  city,  reminding  one  of  the  problem  in- 
volved in  its  fifty  thousand  young  men. 

By  degrees,  as  both  the  metropolis  and  the  association 
have  grown,  the  latter  has  changed  its  character  in  many 
respects.  In  its  early  days  it  was  a  small  circle  of  believing 
young  men  who  came  together  for  mutual  edification.  Now 
more  and  more  it  has  become  a  grand  missionary  work  aim- 
ing to  benefit  the  youths  of  all  Copenhagen.  But  in  one  re- 
spect there  is  no  change.  From  the  very  beginning  the 
Word  of  God  has  occupied  the  chief  place  in  the  life  of  the 
association.  To  the  regular  religious  meetings  every  Tues- 
day evening  there  gather  together  between  two  hundred 
and  three  hundred  young  men.  But  besides  this  more  at- 
tention has  steadily  been  paid  to  other  things  which  may  be 
the  means  of  elevating  the  life  of  young  men — illustrative 
lectures,  assemblies,  sports., etc. ;  in  all  this  we  aim  to  benefit, 
as  an  esteemed  secretary  has  expressed  himself  in  the  style 
of  Paul,  "Body,  soul  and  spirit,  but  greatest  among  these 
is  the  spirit." 

Our  greatest  obstacles  are  bad  places  of  recreation,  im- 
morality, drunkenness,  overwork,  and  particularly  the  press, 
which  almost  daily  contains  venomous  attacks  on  Christian- 
ity, these  in  time,  although  almost  imperceptibly,  influenc- 
ing many  minds. 

As  to  the  interior  life  of  the  associations  there  is  with 
many  of  the  young  men  a  con,scious  personal  life  of  faith. 
It  is  a  peculiarity  in  Danish  church  life  that  the  boundary 


410  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

between  faith  and  infidelity  is  more  distinctly  apparent  than 
in  many  other  countries.  However,  of  the  150  members  in 
the  diiferent  committees  not  many  do  zealous  work  for  the 
Lord.  For  technical  reasons  Denmark  could  not  be  admitted 
into  the  world  confederacy  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations  until  two  years  ago. 

The  department  for  the  youths  of  from  fourteen  to  seven- 
teen years  of  age  was  some  years  ago  the  largest  in  Europe, 
numbering  about  seventeen  hundred  members.  This  num- 
ber has  been  reduced  to  about  four  hundred,  the  work  hav- 
ing been  taken  up  in  the  different  parishes  as  a  link  of  the 
church  work.  These  parish  associations  are  now  counting 
about  six  hundred  members,  and  may  all  be  considered  as 
branches  of  the  old  Young  Men's  Christian  Association;  but 
we  cannot  consider  the  decentralization  of  the  work  for  the 
youth  as  unconditionally  successful. 

The  founder  of  the  association,  Mr.  Schousboe,  resigned 
on  becoming  bishop  and  died  last  winter.  Since  1888  Mr. 
Bangert  has  been  president.  He  is  a  man  highly  esteemed 
in  the  commercial  world  and  the  association  is  greatly  in- 
debted to  his  wise  and  indefatigable  work  for  the  new  build- 
ing. The  general  secretary  since  1896  has  been  Olfert 
Ricard. 

The  mission  for  soldiers  is  making  constant  progress.  In 
Denmark  we  have  general  conscription,  so  that  a  great  many 
young  men  from  every  part  of  the  country  are  in  the  bar- 
racks of  Copenhagen  for  a  half  or  a  whole  year  at  a  time. 
As  mentioned  before,  a  set  of  rooms  is  reserved  for  them  in 
the  new  building,  where  religious  meetings  are  held  and 
where  the  men  can  write  letters,  read  the  papers,  etc.  The 
association  also  stores  their  trunks  and  takes  charge  of  their 
spare  money.  The  energetic  and  distinguished  soldier-mis- 
sionary, Mr.  Brandt,  holds  meetings  at  the  barracks  and  on 
board  guard-ships,  and  has  of  late  years  also  had  a  tent  dur- 
ing the  annual  camp  maneuvers.  He  also  travels  about 
the  country  in  order  to  make  young  people  acquainted  with 
this  work ;  this  is  very  important  because  it  creates  many 
bonds  of  friendship  between  the  metropolis  and  the  rest  of 
the  country. 

The  majority  of  the  members  in  Copenhagen  are  artisans, 
yet  there  are  proportionally  more  young  tradesmen  than  in 
the  smaller  associations  and  not  a  few  students.  On  the 
committee  for  the  department  of  the  young  no  less  than  ten 
students  are  working.  The  Christian  students  have  an  in- 
dependent organization  of  their  own,  the  "students'  home," 
which  numbers  about  four  hundred  members  (the  univer- 
sity of  Copenhagen  has  about  two  thousand  students). 
Within  this  is  a  smaller  association,  the  "Christian  Academic 
Union,"  working  with  the  World's  Student  Christian  Fed- 
eration.    The  president  of  the  latter  is  Count  J.  Moltke,  at 


EUROPE  41 I 

whose  home  during  the  last  three  years  religious  meetings 
have  been  held  twice  a  month  for  the  pupils  in  the  upper 
classes  of  the  Latin  school,  with  a  constant  increase  in  at- 
tendance. Last  winter  a  delegate  from  this  association  also 
visited  all  the  Latin  schools  of  the  country  and  held  meet- 
ings for  the  upper  classes. 

The  chief  association  has  its  own  monthly.paper,  Moaneds- 
blad;  and  the  Christian  student  union  of  the  north  issues 
Excelsior. 

Olfert  Ricard. 

FINLAND 

When  in  1888  the  world's  conference  was  held  in  Stock- 
holm, the  capital  of  Finland's  neighbor  country,  we  were 
the  only  Protestant  land  in  Europe  where  the  association 
was  unknown  and  we  received  no  invitation.  But  there 
were  a  few  Finlanders  who  accidentally,  as  one  says,  visited 
Stockholm  at  the  same  time  and  attended  the  conference. 
They  became  thoroughly  interested  in  what  they  heard  and 
among  them  champions  for  a  Finland  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  were  found.  The  most  prominent  of  these, 
and  the  one  most  influential  in  Christian  labor  among  the 
youths  of  Finland,  was  our  beloved  poet  Topelius.  As  an 
attentive  but  modest  listener  he  sat  on  one  of  the  back  seats 
in  the  Blasicholms  church  absorbed  in  the  discussions  and 
lectures. 

All  this  made  upon  him  a  deep  impression  and  the  mem- 
ories he  brought  back  from  the  conference  lasted  through 
life.  Years  afterwards  we  still  hear  the  old  "poet  laureate" 
talk  with  fondness  of  the  beautiful  days  in  Stockholm.  A 
few  months  before  his  death  he  told  the  following  incident : 
An  American  speaker  had  just  finished  his  warm  delivery 
on  the  saving  power  of  the  Gospel  and  had  asked  everybody 
who  from  his  own  experience  knew  that  Jesus  was  Christ, 
the  Saviour  of  sinners,  to  testify  this  by  showing  hands — 
andlo!  six  hundred  hands  were  immediately  lifted.  With 
tears  in  his  eyes  Topelius  stated  that  this  was  one  of  the 
most  touching  incidents  of  his  life.  It  is,  therefore,  not 
surprising  that,  after  listening  to  such  speeches,  when  invited 
by  some  Finlanders  to  accompany  them  to  a  dinner  given  by 
King  Oscar  II.  at  Drottningholm,  he  answered,  "No,  my 
friends,  I  do  not  need  anything  more  to-day."  And  when 
somebody  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  time  should  not  be 
far  off  when  this  Christian  labor  among  the  youth  could  be 
started  in  Finland,  he  immediately  added,  "It  cannot  be 
the  will  of  God  that  the  Finnish  people  shall  miss  the  bless- 
ing which  by  this  movement  certainly  has  dawned  upon  the 
world." 

All  the  Finnish  members  of  the  conference  shared  this 


412  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

conviction  of  Topelius.  Returning  to  Helsingfors  they 
made  known  their  thoughts  and  were  joined  by  S3^mpathiz- 
ing  friends.  Rules  for  the  association  were  prepared  and 
presented  to  the  Senate  for  confirmation.  The  first  signer 
of  these  rules  was  Topelius,  and  with  him  were  professors 
of  divinity,  law  and  science,  ministers,  teachers,  men  of 
business,  and  students.  The  rules  were  confirmed  by  the 
Senate  May  8,  1889,  and  the  newly  fotinded  association 
celebrated  its  first  anniversary  November  10,  1889 — Martin 
Luther's  day — which  day  was  made  the  permanent  anni- 
versary. This  is  the  history  of  the  founding  of  the  first 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  the  capital  of  Finland. 

This  association  has  now  been  at  work  ten  years.  The 
growth  has  been  slow  but  natural  and  sure.  In  1889  we 
had  only  one  association;  in  1900  the  number  was  twenty- 
seven.  Only  ten  of  our  towns  are  without  an  association, 
but  in  these  also  work  for  the  youth  is  carried  on  in  some 
way,  though  with  lack  of  organization.  There  are  also 
associations  in  towns  where  we  have  institutes  for  training 
male  teachers. 

The  first  national  conference  was  held  in  189G.  This, 
with  the  influence  of  the  returning  delegates  and  the  round 
trip  of  Secretary  Phildius,  made  the  work  well  known  and 
dear  even  to  the  country  people.  The  second  national  con- 
ference took  place  in  1898  and  arrangements  for  the  third 
are  being  made  for  this  year  (1901),  at  which  time  the 
question  of  a  national  federation  is  to  be  discussed. 

Up  to  the  present  date  the  association  in  Helsingfors  has 
been  the  central  one,  all  the  others  being  branches,  and 
founded  by  some  member  of  the  mother  association  who 
had  come  to  live  in  the  town. 

The  Finland  associations  naturally  differ  much  from  those 
in  other  parts  of  Europe,  and  still  more  from  those  in 
America ;  this  because  we  are  still  a  very  young  organiza- 
tion, and  because  of  the  social  and  religious  characteristics 
of  our  people.  A  remarkable  fact,  and  one  of  great  conse- 
quence, is  that  nearly  everywhere  in  Finland  the  associa- 
tions are  headed  and  guided  by  highly  cultured  people, 
graduates  from  the  university.  This  is  the  case  especially 
in  Helsingfors  where  the  board  as  well  as  the  members 
mostly  belong  to  the  university.  The  association  grew  up, 
so  to  say,  from  the  student  circle.  Before  the  year  1889 
there  was  a  strong  religious  movement  which  was  doubtless 
an  aid  in  organizing  the  association.  As  already  mentioned, 
the  members  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in 
the  beginning  and  now  are  mostly  students,  and  as  a  happy 
consequence  we  find  all  through  Finland  a  great  many 
Christian  officials.  These  were  years  ago  members  of  the 
association  at  the  capital,  and  now  help  the  cause  by  work- 
ing in  the  branches.     In  1899  the  visit  of  Mr.  John  R.  Mott 


EUROPE  413 

brought  into  existence  a  special  university  association,  the 
members  of  which  were  largely  recruited  from  the  existing 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations. 

Many  of  the  associations  have  rented  homes  where  the 
work  is  supervised  by  an  honorary  secretary.  In  Helsingfors 
the  association  home  is  more  complete  and  comfortable  than 
elsewhere,  and  a  paid  secretary,  the  only  one  we  have,  has 
been  employed  since  1897.  This  fact  has  brought  about  a 
considerable  progress  in  the  work  and  a  better  financial 
state;  we  have  even  taken  into  consideration  the  question 
of  building  an  association  home  of  our  own. 

The  central  association  of  a  far  away  little  country  is 
indebted  to  the  associations  abroad  for  the  personal  greet- 
ings and  all  the  great  thoughts  in  their  papers  and  yearly 
reports.  For  all  this  we  have  nothing  to  give  but  modest 
and  hearty  thanks. 


Heikki  Ekman. 


FRANCE 


The  year  1900,  which  closed  the  nineteenth  century  and 
which  was  characterized  by  the  great  World's  Fair  at 
Paris,  was  also  an  important  one  in  the  history  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  France.  It  was  the 
jubilee,  not  exactly  of  the  foundation  of  the  first  association, 
but  virtually  of  the  work  itself. 

About  1850,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  various  districts  of  the 
French  territory,  especially  in  Paris  and  in  the  department 
of  the  Gar,  Christian  young  men  met  together  in  small 
groups  for  their  own  edification.  They  did  so  either  spon- 
taneously or  by  reason  of  the  influence  of  friends  from  out- 
side. It  was  George  Williams  who,  in  this  same  year,  during 
a  business  trip  to  Paris,  urged  Pastor  John  Paul  Cook  to 
found  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  This  attempt 
was  realized  two  years  later,  March  12,  1852.  The  Paris 
association  was  established  by  twelve  young  men. 

Not  a  long  time  afterwards  some  of  the  active  members 
of  this  new  organization,  while  traveling  in  Alsace  and  in 
the  south  of  France,  succeeded  in  establishing  similar  asso- 
ciations in  several  places.  According  to  the  fourth  circular 
letter  of  the  Geneva  association  (December  25,  1852),  Henri 
Durant  and  Max.  Perrot,  spending  a  month  in  the  Cevennes, 
visited  some  of  the  young  societies  at  St.  Etienne,  Nimes, 
Alais,  etc.  These  little  associations  soon  came  to  understand 
the  value  of  frequent  intervisitation,  active  correspondence, 
and  group  organization.  In  1853  V  Union  Generale  de 
France  was  born  with  the  same  basis  for  all  the  sections. 

These  were  the  first  steps  of  the  association  work  in 
France.  But  during  the  fifty  years  of  their  history  they 
passed  through  very  different  phases.  As  a  brilliant  and 
joyful  blaze,  the  ardent  zeal  of  the  first  promoters  spread 


414  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

out  gradually.  "  When  we  were  appealed  to  as  young  men 
for  a  work  on  behalf  of  young  men,"  wrote  Mr.  Laget  of 
Nimes  in  his  report  to  the  first  international  convention, 
"our  hearts  leaped  at  the  thought  that  for  us,  too,  there 
was  a  sphere  of  service  to  which  we  could  give  our  effort 
without  renouncing  our  youth.  Through  the  influence  of 
example — the  mightiest  of  aids — our  associations  rapidly 
increased  in  numbers." 

Alas !  That  first  period  of  bright  enthusiasm  was  not  of 
long  duration.  Deceptions  and  desertions  occurred ;  many 
associations  declined  because  they  had  an  imperfect  concep- 
tion of  work,  field,  and  methods.  For  instance,  they  excluded 
both  the  married  and  unmarried  members  as  soon  as  they 
were  over  the  age  of  thirty-five.  They  had  an  erroneous 
and  unfortunate  interpretation  of  the  evangelization 
among  young  men;  the  work  was  limited  to  fostering 
their  own  inner  life.  Their  narrow  and  sectarian  character 
caused  distrust  of  churches  and  pastors.  Lastly,  even  until 
1875,  the  authorities  objected  to  the  activity  of  the  associa- 
tions and  obliged  them  to  remain  more  or  less  as  closed 
clubs.  For  instance,  during  a  certain  period  under  the  sec- 
ond empire  every  meeting  of  the  Paris  association  was 
watched  by  a  policeman.  The  poor  fellow,  however,  slept 
soundly  from  the  very  beginning  of  the  meeting ! 

Notwithstanding  these  difficulties  the  associations  per- 
sisted. Their  number  increased  slowly.  At  length,  in 
1867,  the  date  of  the  fifth  international  conference  at  Paris, 
the  National  Alliance  was  founded  to  unite  the  scattered 
associations  and  to  institute  a  regular  national  convention  of 
French  representatives  and  delegates.  The  new  system  of 
management  had  quickly  a  good  effect,  when  the  war  of 
1870-71  brought  all  to  a  standstill.  After  it  some  attempts 
to  have  a  traveling  agent  were  only  temporary.  The 
National  Committee  during  fourteen  years  was  at  Nimes. 
Eight  national  conferences  were  held  up  to  1887.  To  sum 
up,  this  period  was  not  marked  by  any  great  events  nor  by 
much  apparent  progress,  but  some  men  were  prepared  to 
enter  on  the  broader  work  of  the  new  era. 

The  year  1887  was  characterized  by  a  new  departure  of 
the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  an  era  of  pro- 
gress was  opened.  Two  great  events  mark  this  third 
period:  (1)  The  growth  of  the  association  in  Paris;  (2)  the 
appointment  of  a  general  secretary  by  the  National  Com- 
mittee. 

The  Paris  association  is  suggestive  as  an  example  of  many 
happy  results  which  may  be  obtained  when  the  association 
is  well  managed,  when  it  has  an  exact  conception  of  the 
complete  work  which  is  to  be  done,  and  is  possessed  of  suffi- 
cient means.  Its  most  valuable  development  dates  from  the 
day  when  it  left  its  little  premises  at  1  Montmartre,  thanks 


EUROPE  415 

to  the  generosity  of  American  and  French  friends,  to  enter 
more  spacious  apartments,  and  later  when  it  took  possession 
of  the  large  building  constructed  for  its  own  use  and  which 
it  now  occupies. 

This  example  of  the  Paris  association  was  a  powerful  help 
to  the  development  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion in  France,  not  only  in  concentrating  public  attention 
on  a  little-known  work,  but  also  in  showing  the  aim  of  the 
institution,  which  in  brief  is  to  group  not  exclusively  Chris- 
tian young  men  but  all  young  men ;  a  work  not  merely  of 
conservation  but  of  evangelization  and  preservation  of  young 
men. 

The  call  of  a  general  secretary  to  the  National  Council  in 
1893  is  also  a  leading  fact  of  this  era.  Until  then,  without 
the  use  of  any  employed  agent,  the  National  Council  was 
not  able  to  give  proof  of  its  activity  except  by  rare  visits,  by 
correspondence,  by  the  association's  periodical  L ' Esperance 
and  by  the  organization  of  national  conventions.  It  was 
necessarily  only  an  administrative  office.  But  with  a  gen- 
eral secretary  as  executive  agent  the  National  Committee 
was  able  to  promote  the  work  in  France  very  energetically. 
The  progress  of  the  French  alliance  has  since  continued  in 
the  most  complete  and  deep  harmony.  The  different  parts 
of  the  alliance — associations,  committees,  district  commit- 
tees. National  Council — have  more  distinctly  and  practically 
understood  their  several  duties.  This  was  clearly  shown  in 
the  last  national  convention  at  Bordeaux  (1899)  which 
brought  together  one  hundred  and  fifty  delegates — stu- 
dents, workmen,  farmers,  etc. — and  was  held  in  the  most 
serious  spirit  of  consecration. 

After  the  example  of  Paris  many  of  the  large  cities  of  the 
provinces  have  actively  promoted  their  work.  At  Lyons, 
even  in  the  midst  of  great  difficulties,  the  social  organiza- 
tion, with  restaurant  for  young  men,  library,  lecture  hall, 
etc.,  is  faithfully  developed.  At  Marseilles  an  entire  and 
very  nice  building  in  one  of  the  most  central  streets  of  the 
city  is  devoted  to  the  work,  with  restaurant,  furnished  rooms, 
baths,  etc.  At  Bordeaux  the  activity  of  an  able  general 
secretary  has  resulted  in  interesting  the  public  in  the  work 
and  new  premises  have  been  rented.  At  Lille,  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of  an  excellent  helper  of  our  work,  an  in- 
dependent building  with  garden  and  grounds  has  become 
the  central  place  of  the  young  men. 

Even  in  smaller  cities  as  Reims,  St.  Jean-du-Gard,  prem- 
ises have  been  purchased,  and  at  Nimes,  where  a  general 
secretary  is  at  work,  at  Montpellier,  at  La  Rochelle,  at 
Nancy,  at  Cette,  etc.,  the  rooms  have  been  enlarged.  A 
valuable  work  is  also  done  against  many  difficulties  by  the 
associations  in  the  mountains,  as  the  Cevennes,  and  in  agri- 
cultural districts,  as  the  Poitou  and  the  Charente. 


4l6  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Another  interesting  fact  is  the  admission  into  the  alliance 
of  the  colonial  associations  of  Algiers  in  North  Africa,  An- 
tananarivo (Madagascar),  and  Hanoi  (with  six  Indo-China 
sections)  in  the  Tongking.  A  colonial  group  is  ready  to  be 
formed  and  the  example  of  faithfulness  and  activity  of  these 
scattered  associations  is  deeply  encouraging. 

In  1900,  ninety-five  associations  were  officially  affiliated  to 
the  National  Alliance,  among  which  seventy-nine  have  reg- 
ular Bible  meetings,  twenty-three  special  gospel  meetings 
for  young  men,  sixty-seven  libraries  with  22,000  volumes, 
thirty-seven  lecture  halls,  forty-three  physical  training  for 
members,  twenty-two  rooms  for  soldiers  and  seamen,  two  stu- 
dent rooms,  and  forty-eight  junior  branches,  with  1,186  boys. 

The  National  Council  has  an  active  part  in  the  work  by 
visitation  of  associations,  the  publication  of  various  pam- 
phlets, delegations  to  the  district  conventions,  and  above 
all,  by  the  training  of  general  secretaries.  In  1895  there 
were  only  four  salaried  secretaries  in  France;  in  1900  there 
are  nine,  and  we  hope  to  have  more  in  the  near  future. 

The  year  1900  was  for  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation in  France  an  occasion  for  a  general  review  of  their 
work.  After  fifty  years  of  activity  they  have  shown  at  the 
Paris  exhibition,  by  an  excellent  display  of  diagrams,  statis- 
tics, pictures,  and  publications,  the  importance  of  their 
social  work.  The  very  honorable  reward  which  was  granted 
is  the  proof  that  the  services  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  for  French  young  men  are  highly  recognized 
by  the  representatives  of  social  and  economical  movements. 

The  important  sessions  of  the  Central  International  Com- 
mittee and  of  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation,  held 
at  Versailles  in  August,  1900,  enabled  the  French  National 
Council  to  render  valuable  assistance  in  organizing  the  local 
arrangements  for  the  same. 

But  that  which  is  not  shown  by  exhibition  and  statement 
is  the  deep  work  accomplished  on  behalf  of  the  young  men 
of  France.  Truly,  considering  the  immense  field  which  is 
to  be  sown,  that  work  seems  scarcely  perceptible.  The 
work,  however,  is  real  and  durable.  From  unexception- 
able testimonies  we  may  attest  that  in  many  times  and  many 
places  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  has  been  for 
young  men  a  powerful  means  of  rescue  and  salvation,  and 
altogether  an  effective  help  to  the  evangelical  churches. 

The  French  associations  have  resolved  to  undertake  a  still 
more  aggressive  work  on  behalf  of  young  men,  and  to  attract 
all  classes  by  their  social  work.  But  the  associations  wish 
over  and  above  all  to  do  a  spiritual  work — for  the  Gospel, 
faithfully  preached  and  demonstrated  without  sectarian  aim, 
is  now,  as  nineteen  centuries  ago,  the  best  means  of  form- 
ing the  conscience  and  the  will. 

The  gospel  alone — and  it  has  been  proved  at  every  step 


EUROPE  417 

of  the  association's  history — is  the  power  to  sustain  concord 
and  harmon}^,  to  break  the  wills  in  rebellion  to  God,  and  to 
lead  young  men  to  the  springs  of  life.  These  principles  are 
the  mot  d'ordre  of  our  French  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation, and  the  associations  are  glad  and  thankful  to  God 
that  every  day  their  truth  is  made  more  evident. 

The  following  table  will  show  statistically  the  progress  of 
association  work  in  France  from  1893  to  1890:- — 


1893. 

1899. 

Associations,                                                                                       74 

90 

Active  membership,                                                                        970 

1,370 

Associate  membership,                                                                   1,123 

1,986 

Junior  sections,                                                                                      33 

48 

Junior  members,                                                                              63S 

1,186 

Annual  budget,                                                               (francs)  So, 000 

129,000 

Associations  occupying  building  or  house,                                   39 

53 

Associations  obsei-ving  the  international  prayer  week,              31 

54 

Average  of  number  by  associations,                                              37 

50 

Emmanuel  Sautter. 

GERMANY 

At  the  time  of  the  London  Jubilee  the  venerable  Pastor 
Krummacher  at  Elberfeld,  who,  during  such  a  long  period 
acted  as  national  German  president,  and  who  has  now  been 
called  to  his  rest,  showed  that  the  efforts  to  reach  young 
men  in  Germany  lie  as  far  back  as  the  eighteenth  century. 
It  will  not  be  necessary  to  revert  to  that  now,  as  these  ben- 
eficial efforts  after  all  remained  individual  enterprises.  It 
is  only  since  1848  that  the  movement  really  became  general. 
This  year  of  the  revolution  is  altogether  the  birth  year  of 
home  mission  work  in  Germany.  It  was  then  that  Dr. 
Wichern  issued  his  warm-hearted  appeal  to  the  Christians 
of  Germany  to  go  and  seek  those  that  were  lost.  With  ref- 
erence to  young  people  he  drew  public  attention  to  the  fact 
that  confirmation  is  in  many  cases  only  considered  for  the 
young  men  as  the  permission  to  smoke,  for  the  young  women 
to  visit  balls;  that  it  is  practically  the  entry  into  the  world, 
and  not  into  the  church,  much  less  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Though  Dr.  Wichern  himself  did  not  especially  dedicate  his 
attention  to  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations,  the  latter 
evidently  profited  by  the  movement,  and  grew  as  a  neces- 
sary branch  on  the  great  home  mission  tree.  The  story  of 
the  associations  is  one  of  steady  progress  until  1883.  Then 
a  new  element  was  introduced  into  the  work.  On  the 
impulse  given  by  the  Rev.  F.  von  Schluembach,  until  then 
general  secretary  of  the  German  associations  in  the  United 
States,  a  new  association  on  the  principles  held  in  America 
was  founded  in  Berlin.  It  was  thought  necessary  to  choose 
a  new  name.     While  the  older  associations  bear  the  name 


4l8  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

of  Evangelische  jUnglingsverein  (evangelical  youths'  associ- 
ation), the  new  one  adopted  the  name  Christliche  Verein 
Junger  Manner,  which  is  a  literal  translation  of  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association.  It  can  with  truth  be  said  that 
this  created  a  great  stir  among  workers  for  young  inen. 
Premises  were  hired  at  a  greater  expense  than  was  hitherto 
usual.  The  parochial  system  was  abandoned.  A  general 
secretary  was  appointed  who  soon  required  a  staff  of  secre- 
taries to  help  him.  The  rooms  were  opened  all  day  long 
and  every  day.  The  young  men  themselves  were  put  to 
work.  The  distinction  of  active  members,  who  have  the 
right  to  vote  and  to  share  the  administration  of  the  associa- 
tion, and  associate  members,  who  enjoy  only  all  the  privi- 
leges of  visitors,  was  introduced.  The  missionary  aim  of 
the  association  was  clearly  put  into  the  foreground.  Six 
years  later  this  new  Berlin  association  could  enter  into  its 
own  house,  the  value  of  which  is  about  one  million  marks. 
A  number  of  similar  associations  exist  in  the  other  larger 
cities — Hanover,  Magdeburg,  Dresden,  Leipzig,  Breslau, 
and  others.  At  first  there  seemed  to  be  a  danger  of  antag- 
onism between  the  two  kinds  of  associations,  but  fortunately 
this  has  not  been  the  case,  at  least  not  lasting.  Man}^  asso- 
ciations of  the  old  style  have  adopted  the  same  principles  of 
aggressive  Christianity  without  changing  their  name.  They 
have  acquired  buildings ;  they  have  appointed  secretaries ; 
they  go  out  into  the  streets  to  invite  young  men.  All  the 
Christliche  Vereine  Junger  Manner  join  the  union  of  their 
districts.  Mr.  von  Schluembach  proposed  an  important 
resolution,  which  we  passed  at  the  national  conference  at 
Dessau  in  1885,  that  the  new  societies  should  be  recognized 
in  their  distinct  mission.  But  what  is  more,  the  other  asso- 
ciations have  not  diminished  since.  It  can  in  no  wise  be 
said  that  the  old  associations  were  deprived  of  their  sphere 
of  action  by  the  new  ones.  On  the  contrary,  since  the  new 
associations  exist  the  others  have  received  a  fresh  impulse, 
and  have  greatly  increased  in  numbers  as  well  as  in  inward 
strength. 

What  is  the  practical  result  of  all  this  work  for  Germany? 
That  every  effort  to  bring  young  men  to  Christ  is  of  supreme 
importance  nobody  will  deny  who  has  the  advancement  of 
God's  kingdom  at  heart.  The  increased  work  among  young 
men  must  therefore  make  us  deeply  grateful,  even  if  we 
see  no  further  practical  result  for  the  general  religious  life 
of  the  country.  But  this  is  not  the  case.  The  writer  of 
these  lines  remembers  the  time,  when  in  18G3-64  Mr.  A. 
Woodruff  came  to  Germany  to  introduce  Sunday  schools. 
The  writer  was  one  of  the  first  to  answer  to  this  call.  But 
where  were  the  teachers  to  be  found?  The  Sunday  school 
to  which  he  belonged  recruited  its  members  from  the  Young 
Men's    Christian    Associations,  and    this  gave  it  an  ample 


EUROPE  419 

opportunity  for  working  on  a  larger  scale.  The  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  has  always  been,  and  is  so  espe- 
cially since  the  last  fifteen  years,  a  practical  school  for  lay 
work.  The  associations  stand  at  the  head  of  aggressive 
Christian  work ;  they  prepare  their  members  for  this  work. 
The  remarkable  increase  of  spiritual  life  in  Germany,  the 
awakening  of  the  missionar}^  spirit  during  the  last  ten  years, 
is,  to  a  great  extent,  due  to  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations. The  large  halls  of  the  associations  are  often  used 
for  other  evangelistic  meetings,  and  if  you  will  look  around 
in  the  agencies  of  gospel  work,  you  will  find  that  the  work- 
ers, to  a  great  extent,  are  former  members  of  the  associa- 
tions. These  associations  call  young  men  to  Christ,  and 
they  teach  those  who  have  followed  this  call  to  become  work- 
ers for  Him.  Can  we  not  call  that  a  glorious  work?  The 
association  also  helps  the  secular  well-being  of  the  young 
men.  They  offer  them  the  possibility  of  learning  languages 
and  other  useful  things,  but  all  these  measures,  the  gym- 
nasiums, the  reading  room,  the  library,  the  restaurant,  the 
agency  to  procure  situations,  have  only  the  object  of  mak- 
ing the  yotmg  men  at  home,  and  are  therefore  subservient 
to  the  one  great  cause  of  winning  their  souls.  Therefore, 
the  religious  work,  the  evangelistic  meetings,  the  Bible 
classes,  the  prayer  meetings,  are  the  real  life  and  soul  of  the 
associations;  no  member  is  in  any  way  obliged  to  attend 
them — there  is  perfect  liberty — but  the  young  men  who  are 
introduced  into  Christian  work  are  thereby  taught  to  be  free 
from  the  fear  of  men.  Young  men  are  not  only  submitted 
to  great  temptations,  but  ever}^  act  of  Christian  profession  also 
exposes  them  more  to  ridicule  than  any  other  class  of  men. 
If  this  is  overcome  by  the  help  of  God,  it  creates  fine  Chris- 
tian characters.  Some  of  the  most  sterling  conversions  gen- 
erally take  place  among  these  young  men  who,  through 
their  life  with  others,  have  the  greatest  difficulty  of  confess- 
ing Christ.  Our  associations  have  often  seen  soldiers  brought 
to  the  Lord,  and  then  affording  the  best  specimen  of  Chris- 
tian character.  A  number  of  our  members  continually  enter 
mission  work  of  all  kinds. 

On  October  1,  the  Berlin  association  will  open  a  perma- 
nent school  for  secretaries,  as  the  call  for  such  helpers  is 
very  large.  The  associations  now  really  receive  young  men 
of  all  classes  of  society,  and  will,  therefore,  help  to  solve  the 
most  difficult  problem  of  reaching  also  the  educated  classes. 

A.   Bernstorff. 


420  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND 

Prior  to  the  beginning  of  the  association  movement  in 
London  in  1844  there  had  existed  certain  agencies  some- 
what similar  in  character,  which,  however,  were  subse- 
quently merged  therein.  A  large  number  of  such  have 
come  into  existence  during  the  past  thirty  years,  chiefly  as 
a  result  of  the  attention  directed  by  the  associations  to  the 
needs  of  young  men,  and  the  iinportance  of  caring  for  them. 
Guilds,  institutes,  technical  schools,  recreative  evening 
classes,  and  polytechnics,  have  grown  up  in  the  wake  of  the 
associations,  and  have  been  successful  in  varying  degree. 
But  the  associations  remain  unique  in  their  comprehensive 
provision  for  young  men,  as  well  as  in  their  distinctively 
Christian  basis  and  their  high  spiritual  aim. 

Formation  and  early  years.  It  was  in  June,  1844,  that 
Mr.  George  Williams  was  instrumental,  with  the  coopera- 
tion of  others,  in  forming  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation. Originally  planned  to  benefit  young  men  engaged 
in  the  drapery  and  other  trades,  the  institution — an  outcome, 
doubtless,  of  the  evangelical  revival  of  the  period — devel- 
oped rapidly  in  all  directions.  Branch  associations  were 
formed  in  different  parts  of  the  metropolis,  and  were  fol- 
lowed by  the  commencement  of  similar  efforts  in  many 
towns  in  the  provinces.  Members  removing  carried  with 
them  information  as  to  the  good  work  done,  and  the  associ- 
ation progress  is  traced  thus  to  Ireland,  to  the  Australian 
colonies,  to  India,  and  to  South  Africa.  By  the  founder's 
personal  initiative  a  similar  work  was  begun  in  Paris,  which 
spread  first  to  Switzerland,  and  subsec|uently  to  other  coun- 
tries throughout  the  continent  of  Europe;  while  as  a  direct 
result  of  the  London  movement,  the  work  was  also  estab- 
lished in  the  United  States  and  Canada,  where  its  jubilee 
occurs  this  year  (1901).  In  1855  workers  from  the  vari- 
ous associations  of  Great  Britain,  the  Continent,  and  North 
America,  assembled  in  conference  in  Paris,  where  an  inter- 
national federation  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 
was  inaugurated. 

Prominent  among  the  earlier  friends  of  the  association 
were  the  following:  the  eminent  Christian  philanthropist, 
and  statesman,  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  who,  for  over  thirty 
years,  filled  with  conspicuous  ability  the  office  of  president 
of  the  London  center;  Mr.  George  Hitchcock,  the  intimate 
friend  and  relative  of  the  founder,  who  was  the  first  treas- 
urer, and  in  whose  house  of  business  the  work  originated ; 
Mr.  Robert  Cooper  Lee  Bevan,  the  first  chairman  of  the 
parent  committee,  who,  in  the  earlier  years,  did  much  to 
mould  and  determine  the  character  of  the  work,  and  who 
continued  to  be  one  of  its  most  generous  supporters  iip  to 
the  time  of  his  death ;    Mr.  Samuel  Morley,  an  equally  lib- 


EUROPE  421 

eral  contributor,  whose  valuable  public  utterances  on  behalf 
of  the  associations  did  much  to  extend  their  work  in  this  and 
other  lands;  the  excellent  Earl  Cairns,  who  found  oppor- 
tunities amid  his  multitudinous  engagements  in  the  service 
of  his  sovereign  and  country  to  travel  long  distances,  that, 
on  many  public  platforms,  he  might  give  to  this  work  the 
benefit  of  his  Christian  and  statesmanlike  advocacy;  and 
Mr.  J.  D.  Allcroft,  a  most  practical  and  liberal  helper,  and 
one  of  the  five  who  purchased  Exeter  Hall  as  the  headquar- 
ters of  the  work  of  the  country. 

Character  and  scope  of  the  work.  The  distinctly  religious 
character  of  the  movement,  more  than  anything  else,  has 
contributed  to  its  permanence,  while  in  many  respects  in- 
creasing its  difficulties.  Its  Protestant,  evangelical,  and 
spiritual  aims  have  kindled  the  enthusiasm  and  devotion 
necessary  to  its  propagation ;  and  its  simple  Scriptural  basis 
has  sufficed  to  make  it  a  bond  of  cooperation  between  Chris- 
tians of  all  the  various  evangelical  churches.  It  stands  out, 
indeed,  before  the  Christian  public  as  a  working  evangeli- 
cal union. 

The  associations,  however,  seek  to  meet  the  wants  of 
young  men  on  all  sides  of  their  being.  The  agencies  devised 
are,  therefore,  religious,  educational,  social,  and  physical; 
and  the  following  summary  shows  how  ample  has  been  the 
provision  thus  made : 

Religious. — Devotional  meetings ;  teachers'  preparation  classes ;  tract, 
book,  and  invitation  distribution;  conversational  Bible  classes;  workers' 
prayer  unions;  students'  and  workers'  Bible  classes;  "  Pleasant  Sunday 
Afternoon"  services;  gospel  addresses;  biblical  and  Christian  evidence 
lectures;  foreign  missionary  meetings;  evangelistic  missions;  special 
sermons  to  young  men,  etc. 

Educational. — Libraries,  university  extension  lectures;  art,  science, 
and  civil  service  classes ;  reading  rooms,  musical  instruction,  literary  and 
debating  societies,  technical  and  commercial  classes,  scientific  and  illus- 
trated lectures ;  classes  for  study  of  classical  and  foreign  languages,  his- 
tory, geography,  etc. 

Social. — Receptions,  organ  recitals  and  concerts,  medical  talks,  White 
Cross  unions,  temperance  societies,  chess  and  draughts  clubs,  drawing 
and  conversation  rooms,  restaurants,  apartments  registers,  employment 
bureaus,  youths'  departments,  etc. 

Physical  and  Recreative. — Seaside  holiday  homes,  gymnasia,  musical 
drill,  Swedish  and  other  physical  exercises;  sketching,  camera,  and 
rambling  clubs;  ambulance  societies;  athletic  clubs,  including  cricket, 
foot  ball,  tennis,  rowing,  swimming,  base  ball,  cycling,  harriers,  etc. 

Outside  Missionary  Effort. — Open  air  preaching  services;  missions  to 
busmen,  cabmen,  railway  men,  policemen,  soldiers  and  sailors;  services 
in  mission  halls;  Sunday,  ragged  and  night  schools;  hospital,  work- 
house, prison,  low  lodging  house,  and  casualty  ward  visitation ;  tract  dis- 
tribution at  theatei^s,  music  halls,  public  houses,  and  race  meetings; 
factory,  warehouse  and  cottage  meetings;  tent  missions;  cj^cling  and 
rambling  club  missions  to  villages;  gospel  temperance  meetings,  song 
services,  etc. 

City,  Town  and  Village.  In  city,  town  and  village 
throughout  the  country  the  associations  have  rendered  incal- 


422  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

culable  service,  both  to  the  community  and  to  the  churches. 
Each  association  is  autonomous,  so  that  at  upwards  of  six 
hundred  different  centers  bodies  of  men  meet  as  commit- 
tees to  consider  carefully  what  may  be  done  for  young  men 
in  their  respective  localities.  The  problems  differ  according 
to  the  size  of  the  places  in  which  work  has  to  be  maintained 
and  the  ever-varying  local  conditions  which  have  to  be 
ta;ken  into  account. 

The  association  has  this  striking  advantage,  that  it  pre- 
sents an  open  door  to  young  men  during  seven  days  of  the 
week.  It  becomes  a  pleasurable  and  helpful  resort  for  mul- 
titudes, where  every  opportunity  is  afforded  young  men  to 
employ  their  leisure  with  profit  to  themselves  and  advantage 
to  those  with  whom  they  are  brought  daily  into  business  and 
other  relationships. 

In  its  fully  organized  character  the  association  may  rightly 
be  regarded  as  an  important  factor  in  city  life.  It  is  no  less 
important,  however,  where  it  reaches  and  influences  young 
men  in  their  village  homes  and  in  the  smaller  towns  in 
which  they  spend  the  earlier  years  of  their  lives. 

TJie  Jubilee  in  iSg^.  The  international  jubilee  of  the 
associations  was  celebrated  in  London  in  June,  1894,  by  a 
series  of  religious  demonstrations  which  were  admitted  to 
be  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  Christian  organizations 
in  the  city.  The  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London,  in 
recognition  of  the  sterling  value  of  the  associations  to  young 
men  engaged  in  commercial  pursuits  in  our  large  cities, 
conferred  upon  Mr.  Williams  its  highest  tribute  of  the  hon- 
orary freedom  of  the  city;  and  following  this  Her  Most 
Gracious  Majesty,  the  late  beloved  Queen  Victoria,  signified 
her  appreciation  of  his  valuable  life  work  by  bestowing  upon 
him  the  additional  honor  of  knighthood. 

The  present  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  preached  specially 
upon  the  occasion  in  Westminster  Abbey;  the  Bishop  of 
Ripon  was  the  preacher  at  a  great  thanksgiving  service  in 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral;  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  and  the 
City  Corporation  entertained  the  delegates — two  thousand 
in  number,  representing  twenty-six  distinct  nationalities 
and  speaking  seventeen  different  tongues — at  a  grand  recep- 
tion in  the  Guildhall ;  and  finally,  the  unusual  honor  and 
privilege  was  accorded  the  conference  of  visiting  Windsor 
Castle  and  of  inspecting,  under  special  guidance  and  with 
special  concessions,  the  royal  chapels,  the  state  apartments, 
the  parks  and  gardens,  and  the  mausoleum  at  Frogmore. 
The  farewell  meeting  of  the  conference  was  held  on  one  of 
the  castle  terraces,  and  was  a  most  striking  and  memorable 
gathering. 

General  Recognition  of  the  Work.  Eminent  divines  of 
all  the  churches,  including  many  of  the  bishops  of  the 
Established  Church  and  the  principal  representatives  of  all 


EUROPE  423 

the  evangelical  nonconformist  churches,  have  ever  been 
ready  to  support  the  work  by  their  heartiest  cooperation  and 
sympathy. 

Over  twelve  hundred  clergymen  and  ministers  of  all 
denominations  throughout  London  and  the  provinces 
preached  to  young  men  under  the  association's  auspices  on 
Jubilee  Sunday,  June  3,  1894. 

Eminent  statesmen  also  have  been  forward  to  recognize 
the  value  to  the  entire  community  of  the  work  done  by  the 
associations.  Numerically,  young  men  form  a  large  propor- 
tion of  the  population,  but  their  influence  is  relatively  far  in 
excess  of  their  numbers.  The  trade  of  the  country  depends 
upon  the  character,  the  industry,  the  thrift  and  intelligence 
of  its  young  manhood.  Social  conditions  and  the  purity  of 
home  life  are  likewise  largely  influenced  by  young  men, 
while  they  are  also  becoming  an  increasing  factor  in  all  that- 
aft'ects  the  integrity  and  maintenance  of  our  national  insti- 
tutions. 

Recent  Developments. — Since  the  jubilee  the  work  has 
made  great  progress  in  many  directions.  An  important  link 
of  connection  has  been  developed  with  various  sectional 
efforts  in  behalf  of  students,  soldiers,  and  the  young  men 
of  the  professional,  higher  commercial,  and  other  special 
classes.  The  English  National  Council  has  actively  coope- 
rated with  the  Soldiers'  Christian  Association — an  auxiliary 
which  it  formed  in  1893 — in  a  remarkable  effort  made 
among  British  and  colonial  soldiers  engaged  in  the  war  in 
South  Africa.  Over  twenty  specially  qualified  agents  went 
to  the  front  with  reading,  correspondence  and  meeting 
tents  fully  equipped  for  the  use  of  the  men ;  and  the  work 
proved  successful  in  the  highest  degree,  securing  high  com- 
mendation from  Earl  Roberts  and  the  principal  officers,  as 
well  as  the  enthusiastic  approval  of  the  rank  and  file. 

The  foreign  work  of  the  National  Council,  in  connection 
with  which  important  efforts  have  been  made  in  India  and 
Burma,  Egypt  and  Palestine,  and  elsewhere,  secures  increas- 
ing interest  on  the  part  of  association  friends  and  members. 
Mr.  Oliver  H.  McCowen,  LL.  B.,  organizing  secretary  for 
Burma,  has  done  excellent  work  in  Rangoon,  among  Euro- 
peans, Eurasians,  and  natives  alike,  and  has  obtained  for 
the  association  the  sympathy  and  help  of  many  persons  in 
high  official  position.  Mr.  Frank  Anderson,  M.  A.,  is 
cheered  by  a  large  daily  attendance  of  native  students,  at 
the  temporary  rooms  he  has  opened  in  Bombay,  pending  the 
erection  of  the  new  student  building.  He  has  also 
shared  largely  in  the  work  of  the  Bombay  association  for 
Europeans,  during  the  absence  in  England  of  Mr.  R.  D. 
Pringle,  general  secretary.  Mr.  W.  M.  Oatts,  late  of  Glas- 
gow, who  a  year  ago  undertook  for  the  English  Council — 
in    connection    with   a    British  and    Colonial   Young  Men's 


424  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Christian  Association  Federation,  recently  formed — a  special 
mission  to  the  colonies,  greatly  helped  the  work  and  encour- 
aged the  workers  in  India.  In  Australia,  he  has  revived 
associations  at  a  number  of  important  centers,  and  has  been 
successful  in  enabling  the  Australasian  Council,  with  the 
promise  of  help  from  the  mother  country,  to  appoint  a  trav- 
eling officer  of  its  own,  in  the  person  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Virgo, 
general  secretary  at  Adelaide. 

An  illustrative  exhibit  sent  by  the  English  National  Coun- 
cil, on  the  invitation  of  the  British  commissioners,  to  the 
Paris  Exposition,  was  awarded  a  grand  prix  diploma  in  the 
social  science  section. 

Present  Strength. — In  Great  Britain  the  work  has  made 
solid  progress  during  the  last  decade.  Whereas  in  1890 
there  were  609  centers  of  work,  with  a  membership  of  76,161, 
the  returns  for  1900  show  1,471  centers,  with  a  membership 
of  103,420.  In  the  English  Union  the  value  of  buildings 
owned  by  the  associations  ten  years  ago  was  ^326,746 ;  to- 
day it  is  ^551,495,  or,  including  Scotland,  ^626,495.  The 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  association  has  erected  a  handsome 
building  which  is  sumptuously  fitted  throughout,  and  which 
was  publicly  opened  by  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Connaught. 
Cardiff,  likewise,  has  become  possessed  of  one  of  the  best- 
equipped  new  buildings  in  the  country;  while  Birmingham, 
Leicester,  and  other  important  towns  also  have  large  build- 
ing schemes  in  hand.  Fifteen  thousand  young  men  as- 
semble every  week  in  the  association  Bible  classes  of  the 
country;  and  for  several  years  past  over  a  hundred  young- 
men,  encouraged  and  primarily  trained  in  the  associations, 
have  each  year  entered  the  Christian  ministry  or  the  foreign 
mission  field. 

Conclusion. — It  has  been  a  matter  of  devote  gratitude  to 
God  that  the  Hfe  of  His  honored  servant,  Sir  George  Wil- 
liams, has  been  so  long  spared;  and  that,  notwithstanding 
a  serious  illness  which  gave  cause  for  the  deepest  anxiety 
a  year  ago,  he  has  been  permitted  to  see  the  work,  to  which 
he  has  so  generously  devoted  himself  and  his  means,  enter 
upon  the  new  century.  "God  grant,"  he  says  in  his  most 
recent  annual  address  to  the  members,  "that  each  succeed- 
ing year  may  find  us  growingly  devoted  to  Him,  and  to  our 
beloved  association  work.  We  are  greatly  encouraged  by 
evidences  of  God's  abiding  presence  and  power  amongst  us. 
There  are  no  indications  of  waning  interest." 

W.   H.   Mills. 

ICELAND 

The  short  history  of  the  Icelandic  Yotmg  Men's  Christian 
Association  movement  is  connected  to  one  single  name  and 
to  one  Danish  association.      That  name  is  Fridrik  Fridriks- 


EUROPE  425 

son.  He  came  as  a  student  to  Copenhagen  some  years  ago, 
joined  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  and  took  a 
part  in  the  work  among  the  lads.  He  was  a  true  friend  of 
these  young  fellows,  especially  the  poorest,  and  his  loss  was 
deeply  felt  when  he  left  for  Reikjavik  in  1897.  But  here  a 
greater  work  awaited  him.  He  started  a  youth  department 
and  the  work  grew  to  such  a  marvelous  degree  that  his  soci- 
ety at  present  counts  about  150  lads  (Reikjavik  has  only 
seven  thousand  inhabitants),  and  its  influence  may  be  traced 
all  over  the  town  among  the  youth.  Small  branches  have 
arisen,  scattered  round  about  in  the  island,  which  may  all 
be  regarded  as  layers  of  the  Reikjavik  association.  Frid- 
riksson  is  at  present  pastor  of  the  congregation  of  lepers, 
but  he  is  still  leader  of  the  Icelandic  association  work.  Al- 
though this  has  now  only  the  scope  of  a  large  youth  depart- 
ment, out  of  it  a  real  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is 
ultimately  to  be  developed.  But  the  mother  and  pattern  of 
the  Icelandic  movement  is  the  noted  youth  department  of 
the  Copenhagen  association. 

Olf.    Ricard. 

NORWAY 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  Norway  originated 
in  this  way:  A  graduate  in  divinity,  Peter  L.  Harem,  began 
in  1867  to  gather  in  his  study  in  Christiania  a  number  of 
young  men,  chiefly  apprentices,  to  read  the  Scripture  and 
acquire  useful  knowledge.  In  the  following  year  he  took 
a  trip  to  Germany,  where  he  became  familiar  with  the 
Jiinglingsvereine,  and  on  his  return  founded  a  similar  one 
in  his  native  town  of  Stavanger.  His  society  in  Christiania 
adopted  its  constitution  in  1869.  This  constitution,  which 
has  been  the  model  for  later  associations,  laid  down  as  the 
aim  of  the  organization,  on  the  basis  of  the  Word  of  God 
and  the  confession  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  to  further  a 
sound,  Christian  and  popular  enlightenment  and  sincere 
friendship  among  the  members  thereof. 

Such  an  aiin  for  the  union  of  young  persons  received  the 
sympathy  of  the  most  eminent  men  of  our  national  church, 
and  associations  were  formed  in  several  of  our  leading 
towns  and  most  populous  country  districts.  Mr.  Harem 
died  in  1878,  after  he  had  given  the  Norwegian  students 
the  students'  home,  whence  was  to  spring  the  now  exist- 
ing Norwegian  Students'  Christian  Union. 

He  was  succeeded  as  chairman  of  the  Christiania  associa- 
tion by  Professor  Waage,  who  remained  chairman  till  his 
death,  six  months  ago.  At  his  invitation  representatives 
gathered  at  Christiania  from  about  half  of  the  associations 
then  existing  (twenty-two),  and  on  June  26,  1880,  a  national 
alliance  for  Norway  was  founded.      Its  object  was  to  create 


426  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

a  closer  connection  between  the  existing  associations,  and 
through  its  committee  to  encourage  the  formation  of  new 
ones.  The  publication  of  the  periodical  Den  Unges  Ven 
was  assumed  by  this  alliance,  and  traveling  agents  were 
employed  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  population  of  Norway  is  so  scattered  that  it  is  diffi- 
cult in  many  districts  to  gather  a  sufficient  number  of 
young  men  to  form  an  association,  and  still  more  difficult 
to  find  leaders.  The  clergymen  and  teachers  of  the  parish 
were  almost  the  only  ones  to  be  calculated  on.  These  were, 
however,  equally  interested  for  both  young  men  and  young 
women.  To  facilitate  the  work  and  to  keep  the  associa- 
tion from  being  small,  associations  for  both  sexes,  or  young 
people's  Christian  associations  were  formed — the  first  one 
in  1879  at  Furnaes,  near  Hamar.  When  the  second  trien- 
nial conference  of  the  alliance  was  held  in  this  town  in  1886 
it  was  resolved  to  admit  young  people's  Christian  associa- 
tions as  members  of  the  National  Alliance.  Principally  in 
country  places  and  in  the  smaller  towns  has  it  been  found 
expedient  to  form  such  associations. 

In  the  larger  towns  we  have  still  our  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Associations,  and  in  these  places  Young  Women's 
Christian  Associations  have  sprung  up  since  1887.  These 
also  have  been  admitted  as  members  of  the  National 
Alliance  since  the  conference  of  1895. 

At  the  conference  in  1889  an  amalgamation  of  the  national 
alliances  of  Norway  and  Denmark  took  place.  Dean  Chris- 
tian Hall  became  general  secretary  of  this  amalgamated 
association  after  having  retired  from  his  clerical  position. 
He  has  once  more  entered  the  ministry,  and  has  become 
Professor  Waage's  successor  as  chairman  of  the  Christiania 
association,  and  of  the  National  Alliance.  Mr.  Hall  was 
able  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  our  cause  and  greatly  pro- 
moted its  progress.  Later  on  he  found  in  this  country  able 
assistants  as  traveling  secretaries  in  Pastor  H.  MoUer,  E. 
Eriksen,  and  K.  Piene,  graduates  in  divinity.  Several 
associations  in  the  larger  towns  now  have  general  secre- 
taries. 

Another  arrangement  set  on  foot  at  the  same  conference, 
and  which  has  greatly  furthered  Christian  activity  among 
the  young  people  of  Norway,  is  the  division  of  the  associa- 
tions into  groups.  At  the  annual  meetings  arranged  b}'' 
the  committees  of  the  different  groups  the  affairs  of  the 
associations  are  treated  of  by  the  leaders,  and  the  young 
persons,  who  sometimes  are  gathered  by  thousands,  receive 
Christian  exhortation. 

At  the  conference  in  1892  the  alliance  committee  was 
authorized  to  sign  the  "Paris  basis"  on  behalf  of  the  Nor- 
wegian associations,  and  at  the  conference  in  1895  the 
requisite  revision  of  our  statutes  took  place  so  as  to  enable 


EUROPE  427 

our  associations' to  become  members  of  the  international 
organization. 

The  Christian  associations  for  young  men  and  women  in 
Norway,  which  now  have  reached  the  number  of  three 
hundred  with  twenty-seven  thousand  members,  constitute 
no  mean  factor  in  the  Christian  and  national  progress  of 
the  country.  This  is  acknowledged  not  only  by  the 
greater  part  of  the  Christian  community,  but  also  by  the 
leading  men  of  the  state  and  the  church.  Of  the  many 
pleasant  ways  in  which  this  has  been  shown  one  may  be 
mentioned.  His  Majesty  the  King  has  made  us  two  gifts. 
The  interest  of  one  of  these  is  to  be  given  on  His  Majesty's 
birthday  to  some  member  of  an  association,  designated  by 
the  alliance  committee,  to  assist  in  his  education.  Parish 
corporations,  school  boards,  and  clergymen  permit  the 
associations  to  make  use  of  such  rooms  as  are  at  their  dis- 
posal and  assist  them  as  far  as  possible.  Banks  and  other 
public  institutions  vie  with  private  persons  in  contributing 
money  for  our  work  and  assist  us  in  securing  buildings. 

The  Seamen's  Christian  Association  of  Norway  was 
started  in  Tourberg  in  1897  as  an  auxiliary  movement;  it 
is  to  be  adopted  as  a  branch  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  at  the  coming  annual  conference.  The  follow- 
ing figures  show  the  work  of  these  societies  for  1900: — 

Twenty-four  associations  with  fifteen  ladies'  auxiliaries,  403  seafaring 
members,  825  supporting  members,  nine  paid  secretaries  and  other  offi- 
cers, twenty-four  corresponding  secretaries.  Five  associations  have 
their  own  reading  rooms  with  lunch  rooms;  ten  associations  are  con- 
nected with  reading  rooms  or  sailors'  homes  before  in  existence;  four- 
teen of  the  associations  were  constituted  during  the  last  year. 

The  mother  association  of  Tourberg — three  years  old — reports  one 
paid  secretary,  one  corresponding  secretary,  two  reading  rooms,  4,039 
visits  to  reading  rooms,  207  seafaring  members,  fifty-two  supporting 
members,  1,394  pieces  of  mail  sent  to  seafaring  members,  390  answers 
received,  twenty-four  meetings  and  socials  for  seamen,  eight  loan  libra- 
ries furnished. 

A  special  and  helpful  feature  of  this  work  is  the  introduction  card  sent 
to  foreign  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  to  announce  the  arrival 
of  our  members.  Much  blessing  has  resulted  from  their  use.  The 
illustrated  Seamen's  Weekly  Signal  is  published  and  sent  to  reading 
rooms  and  Norwegian  ships  throughout  the  world. 

Kristian  Martin  Eckhoff. 


RUSSIA 

The  Christian  Jlinglingsvereine  in  Russia  heretofore 
have  existed  only  in  the  evangelical  churches.  They  had 
their  beginnings  in  German  congregations,  but  eventually 
spread  to  the  Esthonian,  Celtic  and  English  churches. 
The  great  masses  of  the  Russian  people  were  not  reached 
since  they  belong  to  the   Greek  church.     The  spreading 


428  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

and  the  influence  of  the  work  has  been  greater  in  the  Baltic 
provinces  of  Esthonia,  Livonia,  Courland  and  especially 
the  grand-duchy  Finland,  where  the  greatest  part  of  the 
population  is  evangelical.  In  Finland  the  inhabitants 
either  use  the  Finnish  or  Swedish  language  and  belong  to 
Lutheran  churches,  and  here  the  work  is  more  general  and 
its  influence  deeper. 

Owing  to  the  unfortunate  circumstances  the  association 
work  has  not  prospered  in  such  a  degree  as  we  would  desire, 
except  in  Finland  where,  since  the  world's  conferences  at 
Stockholm  and  London,  the  work  has  grown  greatly. 
Some  new  societies,  however,  have  been  organized  in  the 
Baltic  provinces  and  in  the  Dispersion  as  well ;  for  instance, 
in  Goldingen  (Courland),  in  Dunajewzi  (Podolia),  and  in 
St.  Petersburg  —  the  above  mentioned  sections  in  the 
Esthonian,  Lettonian  and  English  language ;  also  in  Revel 
and  Yuriev  (Dorpat)  an  Esthonian  section  exists.  The 
entire  membership  has  also  increased  in  a  moderate  degree. 
Several  societies,  especially  the  ones  in  Tiflis  and  Kishinev, 
await  governmental  sanction.  But  although  the  societies 
may  not  have  spread  abroad  as  we  might  wish,  we  feel 
that  wherever  they  exist  not  only  do  they  benefit  those  of 
their  own  membership,  but  an  indirect  influence  is  also 
brought  to  bear  on  all  those  about  them,  according  to  the 
laws  governing  the  spreading  of  the  rays  of  light  established 
by  our  Lord  and  Saviour  in  Matthew  5:  14-lG:  "Even  so 
let  your  light  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven." 
That  this  blessed  spreading  of  light  is  accomplished  where- 
ever  Jiinglingsvereine  exist,  is  a  fact,  and  we  pray  that  by 
the  power  of  His  Holy  Spirit  this  may  be  still  better  done 
and  with  far  greater  results. 

The  following  is  a  statement  of  the  organization  and 
present  standing  of  the  several  associations : — 

1.  5/.  Petersburg:  Founded  in  i860  by  the  Rev.  A.  Findeisen,  at 
this  time  honorary  president.  The  Rev.  J.  Grunberg  is  president. 
Rooms,  New  Isaak  street  24;  daily  meetings,  lectures  and  Bible  class; 
membership,  125.  From  the  Jiinglingsvereine  originated  the  men's 
society,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gelderlom  president  Esthonian  sect/on:  Presi- 
dent, the  Rev.  Keerig;  rooms,  Esthonian  church  home;  membership,  40. 
Lettonian  section:  President,  the  Rev.  Grunberg;  rooms,  schoolhouse 
of  Jesus  Church;  membership,  20.  Among  the  members  of  the  English 
congregation  a  Young  People's  Society  of  Christian  Endeavor  has  been 
organized.  Rooms,  conference  hall  of  the  British-American  Chapel; 
president,  William  R.  Gardiner. 

2.  Revel:  Organized  in  1876  by  the  Rev.  M.  Ripke.  President,  the 
Rev.  P.  von  Kuhlberg;  rooms,  Evangelical  Vereinshaus,  Falkensteg; 
lectures  and  Bible  class;  membership,  45.  Est  honiatt  section:  President, 
the  Rev.  H.  Heese;  rooms,  Vereinshaus;  membership,  76. 

3.  Mitau:  Organized  in  1878  by  the  Rev.  M.  Seesemann.  President, 
the  Rev.  E.  Kluge ;  rooms,  Swethovische  street ;  principal  meeting  on 
Sunday;  membership,  181;  junior  divi.sion,  72. 


EUROPE  429 

4.  Vuri'cv  (Dorpat):  Organized  in  1879.  President,  the  Rev.  H.  N. 
Nerting;  rooms,  Carlowa  street  10;  lectures  and  Bible  class;  member- 
ship, 25.  Esthoniaii  section:  President,  Student  Steinberg;  rooms, 
Vereinslokal ;  membership,  30. 

5.  Moscow:  Organized  in  1879  by  M.  O.  Tolander.  Honorary- 
president,  the  Rev.  R.  Walter;  rooms,  Marvseika  street;  meetings 
almost  daily;  lectures  and  Bible  class;  membership,  32. 

6.  Schemacha  (Caucasus):  Organized  in  1885  by  Leo  Karachanjantz, 
teacher,  who  is  still  the  leader.  There  is  a  Jiinglingsverein  and  a  men's 
society.     Principal  meetings  Sunday;  membership,  11. 

7.  Lodz  (Poland):  Organized  in  1886  by  the  Rev.  W.  Augerstein, 
who  still  retains  the  leadership.  Rooms,  Nicholai  street  60;  meetings 
almost  daily;  Bible  class;  membership,  150. 

8.  Riga:  Organized  in  1888  by  the  Rev.  M.  Polschau.  President, 
the  Rev.  A.  Eckhardt;  rooms,  Nicholai  street  37;  Sundays  in  the 
Sassenhof,  Goldingen  street  23,  under  the  leadership  of  the  Rev.  Th. 
Taube.     Lectures  and  Bible  class;  membership,  132. 

9.  Goldingen  (Courland):  Organized  in  1895  by  the  Rev.  V.  Lichten- 
stein,  who  is  now  president.  Rooms,  Mitausche  street ;  meetings  almost 
daily;  lectures  and  Bible  class;  membership,  29. 

10.  Diinajewzi  (Podolia):  Organized  by  its  present  president,  the 
Rev.  Nic.  Tomberg.  Rooms,  church  home;  meetings  Sunday;  mem- 
bership,  24. 

Membership:  St.  Petersburg,  185;  Revel,  121;  Mitau,  253;  Yuriev,  55; 
Moscow,  32;  Schemacha,  11;  Lodz,  150;  Riga,  132;  Goldingen,  29; 
Dunajewzi,  24.     Total,  992. 

A.  FiNDEiSEN,  Pastor. 

SWEDEN 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  in  the  sense  of  the 
word  as  at  present  understood  and  especially  in  the  form 
which  is  the  result  of  the  grand  development  of  this  work  in 
America,  are  of  comparatively  recent  date  in  Sweden. 

In  the  middle  of  the  century  a  great  revival  took  place  in 
Sweden  and  in  some  parts  of  the  country  left  its  marks  in 
the  shape  of  young  men's  associations  of  a  simple  but  thor- 
oughly evangelical  description.  Some  of  these  are  still  in 
existence  and  are  doing  good  work  in  the  same  spirit  which 
fostered  them. 

Again  about  1877  a  new  wave  of  spiritual  awakening 
swept  over  the  country.  This  time  quite  a  large  number  of 
associations  were  formed.  They  even  banded  themselves 
together  into  an  alliance  which  was  formed  at  a  large  and 
enthusiastic  conference  held  in  Stockholm  in  1878.  This 
was  the  same  year  in  which  the  Central  International  Com- 
mittee of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  was  formed  in 
Geneva;  and  the  Swedish  organization,  which  was  based  on 
the  interdenominational  platform,  came  into  some  contact 
with  that  committee.  Still  as  the  supervision  of  the  work 
in  Sweden  was  in  the  hands  of  a  committee  whose  members 
very  soon  dispersed,  one  to  America,  another  to  Africa, 
leaving  the  burden  of  responsibility  to  rest  practically  on 
one  person,  who  did  not  feel  equal  to  carrying  it  alone,  the 


430  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

promising  start  was  not  followed  by  an  equally  strong  de- 
velopment The  organization,  if  one  could  speak  of  such, 
was  soon  disbanded.  The  monthly  paper  which  had  been 
started  was  also  dropped  after  a  year.  But  the  permanent 
result  of  the  movement,  besides  the  blessing  brought  to  indi- 
viduals, was  the  forming  of  a  number  of  associations,  some 
twelve  of  which  are  still  in  existence  and,  remodeled,  form 
part  of  the  present  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  Alli- 
ance of  Sweden. 

Among  those  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in  starting 
and  carrying  on  the  movement  just  mentioned  was  a  French- 
man who  had  been  won  for  Christ  by  the  Paris  association. 
Although  of  foreign  birth  he  put  his  best  energy  into  pro- 
moting the  welfare  of  the  young  men  of  his  new  homeland, 
and  he  could  think  of  no  better  way  than  that  of  introducing 
the  association  ideas  such  as  he  had  known  in  his  native 
country.  Being  a  man  of  wide  knowledge  and  quick  intel- 
ligence he  followed  the  development  of  these  ideas  in  dif- 
ferent European  countries  and  also  in  America.  Though 
he  found  that  the  time  was  not  yet  ripe  for  a  solid  develop- 
ment of  these  ideas  in  Sweden,  yet  he  nourished  the  hope  of 
seeing  one  day  this  work  firmly  established.  After  his  re- 
moval from  Upsala  to  Stockholm  in  1883  he  commenced 
planning  for  the  formation  of  a  Young  Men's  Christian  As- 
sociation of  modern  type  in  Stockholm. 

In  1884  there  was  a  world's  conference  in  Berlin,  and 
among  those  attending  it  was  a  Swedish  officer,  who  returned 
with  the  firm  conviction  that  a  work  like  that  ought  to  be 
undertaken  in  his  own  country.  These  influences  combined 
to  open  the  way,  and  the  definite  organization  was  brought 
about  at  a  visit  of  Secretary  Fermaud  of  the  World's  Com- 
mittee. 

The  beginning  was  very  small  and  some  years  elapsed 
during  which  the  existence  of  the  new  association  attracted 
the  attention  of  only  a  few,  and  of  these  few  still  fewer  were 
young  men.  Under  these  circumstances  it  must  be  consid- 
ered as  an  act  of  admirable  courage  to  have  invited  the 
eleventh  world's  conference  to  Stockholm  in  1888.  Yet  the 
result  amply  justified  the  step  taken.  The  conference  was 
largely  attended  by  delegates  from  many  countries.  The 
attention  of  the  Christian  public  was  aroused  and  a  great 
amount  of  sympathy  was  enlisted  for  the  cause  which  hitherto 
seemed  to  have  been  nearly  unknown.  About  twenty  of  the 
associations  of  older  date  and  a  few  newly  formed  ones 
banded  themselves  together  in  view  of  the  conference  to  an 
alliance  on  the  Paris  basis. 

The  growth  in  the  twelve  years  which  have  passed  since 
has  been  comparatively  slow  but  it  has  been  steady.  The 
number  of  associations  has  increased  from  twenty  to  110  and 
that  of  members  of  all  classes  from  1,200  to  8,000.     A  paper 


EUROPE  431 

which  was  started  in  1802  as  the  official  organ  of  the  alhance 
has  about  four  thousand  subscribers. 

Two  associations,  those  of  Stockholm  and  Gothenburg, 
have  erected  buildings,  in  the  construction  of  which  has  been 
embodied  all  the  best  experience  collected  from  different 
countries  by  personal  visits  and  by  the  study  of  books. 
Each  of  these  buildings  cost  about  half  a  million  kronor. 
The  greatest  liberality  and  interest  have  been  shown  in  the 
gifts  which  have  come  in  for  these  purposes.  Several 
other  associations  are  working  energetically  to  get  build- 
ings. 

Yet  the  best  results  of  the  work  of  these  associations  is 
not  to  be  found  in  the  buildings  or  in  the  number  of  mem- 
bers but  in  the  building  of  Christian  character  among  the 
young  men  of  Sweden.  The  difficult  problems  which  accrue 
from  the  circumstances  which  surround  the  young  men  in 
large  modern  cities  meet  us  here  also,  though  not  nearly  in 
the  same  measure  as  in  cities  like  New  York,  London  or 
Paris.  The  breaking  off  of  family  ties,  the  mad  contest  in 
the  struggle  for  life,  the  fascinating  whirl  of  pleasures  of 
doubtful  or  destructive  character,  and  above  all  the  indiffer- 
ence and  skepticism  which  threaten  to  kill  the  very  desire 
for  spiritual  blessing,  are  some  of  these  difficulties  with  which 
we  have  to  grapple.  We  find  more  and  more  that  the  only 
way  of  solving  the  problem  is  to  bring  the  gospel  of  Christ 
into  contact  with  these  young  hearts  in  that  tactful,  sympa- 
thetic way  which  is  born  of  the  love  of  Christ,  which  does 
not  relax  when  met  with  coldness  or  indifference  and  which 
knows  how  to  invent  new  means  of  attracting  and  affecting 
even  the  most  callous. 

It  is  evident  now  that  the  associations  in  Sweden,  where 
large  cities  are  few,  must  be  conducted  on  a  much  smaller 
and  less  pretentious  scale  than  most  of  those  in  America. 
Indeed,  in  the  small  towns  there  is  scarcely  room  for  the 
machinery,  which  works  with  great  success  in  the  larger 
places.  And  in  the  rural  districts,  where  most  of  our  asso- 
ciations are,  the  simplest  forms  possible  have  to  be  chosen, 
in  order  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  unsophisticated  peasant 
boys.  In  many  points,  however,  these  often  show  an  inter- 
est and  zeal  which  put  their  city  brethren  to  shame.  Only 
quite  lately  a  building  for  association  work  was  inaugurated 
at  one  of  the  military  camps,  the  soldiers  drilling  there  being 
drawn  from  all  parts  of  the  province.  The  associations  of 
the  province,  banded  together  in  a  district  alliance,  had  com- 
bined their  efforts  in  providing  this  home.  It  has  cost 
13,000  kronor,  which  amount  was  largely  raised  among 
these,  for  the  most  part,  poor  men.  Another  district  alli- 
ance has  erected  a  similar  building  in  the  camp  of  its  pro- 
vince, and  these  efforts  have  been  warmly  acknowledged  by 
the  military  authorities. 


432  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Another  class  of  young  men  that  has  attracted  the  atten- 
tion and  interest  of  the  Christian  public  in  many  lands  dur- 
ing late  years  is  the  student  class.  I  mentioned  above  the 
visits  to  different  countries  which  had  brought  new  ideas 
and  impulses  to  our  work.  One  of  these  impulses  came 
through  the  visit  of  a  Swedish  student  to  America  in  1889. 
On  his  return  he  received  a  letter  from  Secretary  Richard 
C.  Morse,  containing  the  news  about  that  remarkable  tele- 
gram sent  from  the  Japanese  student  Christian  conference 
to  the  American  students  gathered  at  Northfield,  "Make 
Jesus  King."  This  message  aroused  in  Scandinavian  stu- 
dents the  desire  to  meet  in  a  similar  way,  and  since  1890 
such  conferences  have  been  held  and  a  work  among  stu- 
dents constructed,  with  growing  results  and  on  a  widening- 
scale. 

In  the  work  of  the  associations,  especially  since  1888,  we 
have  had  the  hearty  cooperation  of  many,  both  clergymen 
and  laymen,  of  the  different  churches.  We  find  what  prob- 
ably is  also  the  experience  in  other  countries,  that  some 
look  upon  the  associations  with  suspicion  and  fear  that  the 
young  men  will  be  drawn  by  them  away  from  the  churches, 
and  possibly  even  into  worldliness  which  would  endanger 
Christian  life.  Others  think  us  narrow-minded,  too  reli- 
gious. In  spite  of  all  this  opposition  the  associations  are 
gaining  more  and  more  the  confidence  of  those  who  look 
upon  things  with  a  sober  mind,  and  with  a  heart  filled  with 
the  love  of  Christ. 

Karl  Fries,   Ph.  D. 


SWITZERLAND 

The  Junglingsvereine  (Christian  young  men's  societies)  of 
Switzerland  have  had  a  National  Committee  since  1897. 
This  committee  was  organized  to  promote  the  welfare  of  the 
societies  of  German,  French  and  Italian  Switzerland. 
Through  this  committee  a  closer  relationship  has  been  es- 
tablished and  in  connection  with  the  Swiss  Exhibition  of 
1896  a  national  conference  was  held  in  Geneva. 

The  Swiss  Junglingsvereine  divide  themselves  into  two 
large  groups,  namely  those  of  French  and  of  German  Swit- 
zerland, both  of  which  are  independently  organized,  each 
having  a  central  committee  with  all  its  organs.  Italian  so- 
cieties of  the  canton  of  Ticino  belong  to  the  German  group. 
Each  of  these  groups  is  divided  into  cantonal  unions  and 
these  again  into  sections. 

The  national  conferences  (Bundesfeste)  for  German  Swit- 
zerland do  not  convene  at  regular  intervals,  while  those  of 
French  Switzerland  are  held  every  third  year.  They  have 
the  character  of  religious  festivals  and  usually  are  preceded 


EUROPE  433 

"by  a  half-day  conference  of  the  delegates  of  the  central  com- 
mittee. These  fine  conferences  are  a  splendid  propaganda 
for  the  work  of  the  Jlinglingsvereine  and  they  have  been 
the  means  of  winning  many  fine  young  men  for  Christ  and 
His  gospel. 

I.      German  Switzerland 

Historical  Development. — In  17G8  the  first  Jlinglingsverein 
was  organized  in  Basel.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Meyenrock  of  the 
Church  of  St.  Alban  gathered  about  himself  a  group  of  men 
for  the  study  of  the  Word  of  God  and  for  mutual  edification. 
Very  soon,  however,  nine  single  young  men,  who  were  tied 
together  by  strong  bonds  of  intimate  friendship,  dissolved 
their  relationship  with  the  society,  rented  their  own  rooms 
and  organized  constitutionally  as  a  Jlinglingsverein.  Soon 
after,  the  married  men  formed  a  men's  society.  In  1777  a 
Jlinglingsverein  was  organized  also  in  the  part  of  the  city 
called  Klein-Basel. 

From  1821  on  the  records  are  poor,  but  in  1825  the  un- 
married young  men  again  formed  a  society  and  organized 
with  a  constitution  as  Der  Evangelische  Jlinglingsverein 
(Evangelical  Society  of  Young  Men).  In  1805  rooms  were 
rented  in  the  Vereinshaus  on  the  Nadelsberg  (a  meeting- 
place  for  different  religious  societies  of  Basel)  which  the  so- 
ciety still  occupies. 

To-day  Basel  is  entirely  covered  by  a  network  of  fourteen 
Jiinglings  and  men's  societies.  An  "Association  for  Chris- 
tian Jlinglingsvereine"  was  called  into  existence  in  1890  for 
the  purpose  of  supporting  and  fostering  this  work  among 
young  men.  Its  annual  contribution  has  averaged  about 
9,000  frs.  so  far. 

In  1829  a  society  was  organized  in  Schaffhausen.  In  Basel 
the  "Evangelical  Men's  Association"  also  was  founded  in 
1836.  However,  the  work  did  not  spread  very  rapidly  in 
German  Switzerland  until  1850,  although  the  movement 
started  there,  as  seen  from  the  above  historical  sketch.  The 
scope  of  the  societies  was  too  narrow  and  only  awakened 
young  men  were  admitted  to  membership.  In  Germany  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Doring  of  Elberfeld,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mallet  of 
Bremen  heard  of  the  Easier  Jlinglingsverein  and  came  to 
visit  it,  after  which  they  organized  societies  in  their  own 
and  other  communities  of  Germany.  Many  young  men 
went  forth  from  Basel  to  other  cities  and  towns  of  Switzer- 
land where  they  promoted  the  formation  of  Jlinglingsve- 
reine. The  whole  movement,  however,  was  closely  identi- 
fied with  two  men — Jean  Louis  Jager  for  Basel  and  West- 
ern Switzerland,  who  became  a  member  of  the  Basler 
Jlinglingsverein  in  1844,  and  who  was  president  and  hon- 
orary member  until  his  death  in  1897;  for  Ziirich  and  East 
Switzerland  it  was  David  Kollicker,  who  in  1850  together 
with  a  student  of  theology,  Mr.  Irminger,  organized  a  soci- 


434  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

ety  in  Ziirich.  Mr.  Kollicker  was  elected  president,  which 
office  he  held  until  his  death  in  1875. 

Inasmuch  as  married  men  a^  well  as  single  men  are  now 
accepted  as  members,  and  since  men's  societies  sprung  into 
life  besides  the  Jlinslingsvereine,  the  entire  work  in  German 
Switzerland  is  known  under  the  name  of  Die  Christlichen 
Jiinglings  and  Mannervereine  (Christian  Young  Men's  and 
Men's  Societies). 

Of  the  fifty-three  JUnglingsvereine  with  700  members, 
which  were  reported  for  entire  Switzerland  in  1855  at  the 
world's  conference  at  Paris,  nearly  thirty  of  these  societies 
with  at  least  350  members,  were  to  be  found  in  German 
Switzerland.  In  1857  a  cantonal  organization  was  effected 
at  Ziirich  with  David  Kollicker  as  president.  A  lively  rela- 
tionship existed  between  the  societies  of  Ziirich,  Bern, 
Basel,  St.  Gall,  Schaffhausen,  and  Thurgau.  In  a  letter  of 
June  22,  1857,  the  societies  of  Eastern  Switzerland  declared 
that  they  intended  "to  join  the  associations  of  French 
Switzerland,  Germany,  France,  England,  and  America  in 
their  mutual  endeavors."  In  18G1  a  large  number  of  socie- 
ties were  already  well  organized  as  cantonal  sections  and 
were  doing  splendid  work  as  such. 

In  1875,  after  David  Kollicker's  death,  Mr.  Eidenbenz  of 
Ziirich  was  elected  president  of  the  National  Committee. 
Alexander  Buchli  of  Chur  began  his  work  as  Bundsagent 
(traveling  secretary  of  the  National  Committee)  in  1876. 
From  now  on  new  societies  sprang  into  existence  very  rap- 
idly, especially  in  the  cantons  of  Bern  and  Ziirich.  When 
in  1885  Mr.  Eidenbenz  retired  from  the  national  presidency 
Mr.  Baschlin  succeeded  him.  On  account  of  the  very  rapid 
development  of  the  work  two  of  the  sections  thought  it  nec- 
essary to  have  their  own  cantonal  secretaries  or  agents. 
Through  the  work  of  these  men  new  societies  were  started, 
new  members  were  added,  and  the  inner  life  of  the  societies 
was  advanced  and  strengthened.  The  largest  society  of  the 
Bund,  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  Ziirich, 
employed  a  salaried  secretary,  and  this  association  grew 
more  and  more  into  the  likeness  of  American  associations. 
The  membership  speedily  increased  to  four  hundred.  Lately 
this  association  affiliated  with  the  other  societies  of  Ziirich 
and  must  now  have  a  membership  of  about  six  hundred. 
The  example  of  Zurich  was  imitated  by  St.  Gall,  where  a 
secretary  has  been  employed  since  May  1,  1900.  This  asso- 
ciation also  developed  most  wonderfully. 

After  this  historical  review  of  over  fifty  years  of  work — a 
work  that  now  includes  327  Jiinglingsvereine  and  men's 
societies  with  5,500  members — we  feel  ourselves  constrained 
to  render  unto  God  honor  and  glory,  for  He  has  helped  us 
over  all  our  difficulties  and  by  His  grace  His  blessings  were 
not  withheld. 


EUROPE  435 

Organization.  The  Bund  (union)  of  German  Switzerland 
is  affiliated  with  the  International  Union,  the  connecting 
link  being  the  National  Committee,  which  has  the  supervi- 
sion over  entire  Switzerland.  The  German-Swiss  Union 
has  a  Bundeskomitee  (union  committee)  of  seven  members 
which  directs  the  work.  A  union  conference  is  held  every 
year.  The  delegates  representing  the  cantonal  unions, 
together  with  the  Bundeskomitee,  transact  all  matters  per- 
taining to  the  work  of  the  Bund.  From  1864  until  1887 
these  conferences  were  held  annually,  from  1887  until  1897 
biennially,  and  since  1897  so-called  Bundesfeste  (union  fes- 
tivals) are  held  irregularly,  to  which  all  members  are 
invited.  These  festivals  last  three  days  and  often  have  an 
attendance  of  seven  hundred.  Their  character  is  always 
religious.  In  connection  with  them  is  held  the  central  con- 
ference, to  which  suggestions  can  be  made  by  these  socie- 
ties. The  central  conference  is  composed  of  delegates  of 
the  individual  societies.  In  almost  all  the  cantons  there  is 
a  central  union  of  the  societies  with  a  cantonal  committee 
and  cantonal  conferences.  In  the  cantons  again  the  work 
is  divided  into  districts,  and  these  districts  also  have  their 
conferences  for  the  purpose  of  having  fellowship  with  the 
neighbor  societies. 

All  city  associations  have  their  separate  organization ;  in 
the  country  towns,  however,  many  societies  are  not  yet 
thoroughly  organized.  Many  of  them  have  merely  a  presi- 
dent, who  is  the  leader  in  everything.  Most  of  the  smaller 
societies,  however,  are  moving  forward  in  this  matter  of 
organization.  And  it  is  fair  to  say  that  the  association  work 
in  German  Switzerland  is  well  organized. 

Every  canton  has  its  peculiarity  in  matters  of  dialect, 
topography,  and  people.  Consequently  the  work  in  every  can- 
ton has  the  peculiar  aspect  of  that  canton.  The  new  union 
constitution  of  1897  recognized  in  greater  measure  the  rights 
of  the  cantons  in  the  transaction  of  the  business  of  the 
Bund ;  it  is  hoped  that  thereby  the  efficiency  of  the  canton 
work  may  be  increased.  During  late  years  many  doors 
have  been  opened  and  the  interest  in  our  work  is  grow- 
ing. 

Activity  of  the  societies.  The  Junglingsvereine  of  Ger- 
man Switzerland  recognize  the  spiritual  growth  of  the  young 
men  as  their  principal  object.  We  mean  to  keep  the  young 
man  from  sin  and  Satan,  and  to  lead  him  to  Christ.  We 
fight  against  the  national  evils  and  sin,  and  warn  against 
the  inn-life  and  all  dubious  amusements.  The  societies  aim 
so  to  conduct  entertainments,  social  and  educational  features, 
as  not  to  hinder  the  spiritual  growth  of  the  young  man. 

The  Jiinglingsvereine  of  German  Switzerland  originated 
in  "pietistic  circles"  known  as  the  "Quietist. "  The  sole 
object  of  the  societies  in  the  beginning  was  devotional  exer- 


436  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

cises,  with  a  view  to  quicken  the  inner  life  of  its  members. 
Only  converted  men  were  admitted  to  membership.  How- 
ever, the  growing  temptations  to  young  men  have  induced 
most  societies  to  widen  the  circle  so  as  to  do  missionary 
work  among  young  men.  The  two  traveling  secretaries  of 
late  have  devoted  much  time  and  energy  to  evangelistic 
work,  and  a  large  number  of  young  men  have  been  won  for 
Christ.  In  the  societies  young  men  have  ample  opportunity 
for  Bible  study.  For  many  years  it  has  been  our  experi- 
ence that  under  right  leadership  the  zeal  of  young  men 
for  a  better  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures  has  grown  con- 
stantly. Through  Bible  study,  as  well  as  through  mission- 
ary meetings,  prayer  meetings,  and  singing  classes,  the 
Christian  life  is  planted  and  quickened.  Under  the  auspices 
of  the  Evangelical  Society  of  Bern  annual  Bible  conferences 
have  been  held  in  Bern  for  a  number  of  years.  In  Aarau 
three  such  conferences  for  members  have  been  held.  In 
St.  Gall  fifty-seven  members  attended  a  Bible  and  training 
course  for  a  week  in  February,  1900.  In  the  canton  of  Bern 
occasional  courses  of  instruction  are  held  for  association 
leaders.  Important  phases  of  Association  work  are  taken 
up  by  paper  and  discussion ;  Bible  study  also  has  a  place. 
The  general  and  traveling  secretaries  occasionally  conduct 
similar  conferences  lasting  three  or  four  days.  The  ortho- 
dox pastors  and  preachers  of  all  denominations  help  us  in 
the  spiritual  work. 

The  great  aim  of  our  social  work  is  to  promote  Christian 
faith  and  love.  To  this  end  serve  our  Bible  classes,  family, 
and  other  socials;  the  educational  classes,  reading  rooms, 
outings,  lectures,  and  conferences,  in  which  all  young  men 
of  all  classes,  callings,  and  nationalities,  have  a  part,  are 
for  the  welfare  of  the  individual  as  well  as  for  that  of  the 
society. 

Several  societies  have  successfully  introdiiced  savings 
banks  for  members.  The  National  Committee  issues  pass- 
ports to  members  of  the  Jiinglingsvereine  who  take  up  their 
residence  in  other  cities.  This  serves  as  an  introduction  to 
the  Jiinglingsverein  in  the  town  where  the  young  man 
takes  up  his  new  abode.  In  the  city  associations  we  have 
bureaus  of  information  and  employment.  Boarding  house 
registers  are  kept  to  direct  young  men  to  Christian  homes 
or  inns  for  board  and  lodging. 

The  buildings  occupied  by  our  societies  are  of  the  great- 
est variety.  In  the  villages  or  in  the  mountains  the  society 
usually  meets  in  the  parsonage,  in  the  chapel,  or  in  the 
schoolhouse,  quite  often  in  private  dwellings,  and  not  sel- 
dom in  some  great  cosy  farmhouse.  In  cities  like  Ziirich, 
Bern,  Basel,  Aarau,  St.  Gall,  Thun,  Winterthur,  Schaff- 
hausen,  Liestal,  Chur,  Davos,  etc.,  our  associations  either 
have  rented  quarters  or  have  their  own  buildings.       For 


EUROPE  437 

Zurich  a  building  will  be  erected  at  a  cost  of  $100,000;  in 
Schaffhausen  at  a  cost  of  $33,000;  the  associations  in  Neu- 
miinster,  Zurich,  and  Aarau,  have  their  own  rooms. 

The  city  associations  have  organized  various  sections  and 
committees,  and  through  these  the  work  is  carried  on. 
There  are  reception,  visiting,  invitation,  social,  and  reli- 
gious work  committees ;  sections  for  waiters,  railroad  men, 
hackmen,  bakers,  commercial  men,  mechanics.  But  few 
associations  have  as  yet  a  ladies'  auxiliary. 

Many  societies  have  taken  up  the  important  work  for 
boys.  Boys  are  invited  to  the  family  socials  at  the  associa- 
tion rooms.  There  are  about  fourteen  boys'  departments 
in  existence,  with  a  membership  of  five  thousand. 

During  the  last  few  years  annual  students'  conferences 
have  been  held  in  Aarau.  At  the  universities  of  Basel, 
Bern,  and  Zurich,  student  associations  have  been  organ- 
ized. Weekly  Bible  classes,  prayer  meetings,  and  occa- 
sional lectures  are  held.  The  interest  taken  in  this  work  by 
many  of  the  professors  is  worthy  of  mention. 

Association  work  among  the  soldiers  was  taken  up  a  few 
years  ago.  In  every  one  of  the  fourteen  army  posts  of  Ger- 
man Switzerland  the  work  has  been  introduced.  The 
soldiers  are  invited  to  Bible  classes ;  writing  material  as 
well  as  reading  matter  and  libraries  are  placed  at  their  dis- 
posal. The  greatest  work,  however,  is  done  at  the  time  of 
the  annual  maneuvers  in  September.  These  last  about 
three  weeks  and  call  to  arms  over  thirty  thousand  men.  In 
the  years  of  1895  and  1899  this  work  was  carried  on  by  our 
French  brethren  on  whose  soil  the  maneuvers  were  held. 
But  in  1896,  1897,  1898  and  1900  it  fell  to  our  lot  to  do  this 
work.  The  high  military  officials  not  merely  gave  their  con- 
sent, but  expressed  verbally  and  in  writing  their  hearty 
approval  and  gratitude.  One  hundred  and  sixty  soldiers' 
rooms  were  rented  and  equipped  during  the  maneuvers  of 
1898;  30,000  letter  sheets,  30,000  envelopes  and  25,000  sheets 
of  wrapping  paper  being  given  out  to  soldiers  free  of 
charge.  This  work  has  done  a  great  deal  towards  making 
the  association  favorably  known  among  all  classes  of  people. 

In  the  country  societies  the  need  of  educational  work  is 
not  so  very  great  since  the  members  do  hard  manual  labor 
and  are  well  taken  care  of  by  the  civil  and  military  pro- 
gressive schools.  Nevertheless  many  societies  try  to  help 
their  members  along  by  means  of  lectures  on  church  and 
secular  history,  travel  talks  and  lectures  on  general  topics. 
To  this  must  be  added  the  library  that  is  more  and  more 
being  introduced  in  the  country  societies.  Since  the  Swiss 
love  song  and  music,  male  choirs  and  brass  bands  are  every- 
where conducted,  mostly  by  pastors.  In  the  city  associa- 
tions, however,  we  find  besides  all  this,  reading  rooms, 
literary  circles,  instructive  lectures,    courses  in  language. 


43^  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Stenography,  and  all  commercial  branches,  as  well  as  manual 
training  classes.  By  reason  of  this  work  many  young  men 
have  gained  better  positions  in  business  and  higher  rank 
in  society  life. 

Several  good  pamphlets  have  been  published  by  our 
Bundeskomitee.  Der  Jiinglingsbote^  a  paper  that  was 
printed  and  edited  by  David  Kollicker  from  1858  until  his 
death,  became  the  property  of  the  Bund.  Since  1884  it 
has  been  issued  twice  a  month.  It  has  now  two  thousand 
subscribers.  Two  local  papers  are  printed,  one  by  the 
societies  of  the  Aargau,  and  the  other  by  the  association  at 
Zurich.  The  Bundeskomitee  distributes  nine  hundred 
copies  of  TJie  Messenger^  official  organ  of  the  Central  Inter- 
national Committee  of  Geneva.  The  city  associations  have 
in  their  reading  rooms  ten  to  twenty  different  papers  from 
associations  all  over  the  world.  Here,  also,  we  find  well- 
selected  libraries,  with  an  aggregate  of  several  thousand 
volumes  containing  healthful  reading  matter. 

The  young  men  of  our  cities  very  often  feel  the  need  of 
an  outing  or  a  touring  expedition  in  the  beautiful  moun- 
tains of  our  dear  fatherland.  Many  opportunities  are 
offered  them,  and  they  frequently  take  advantage  of  these. 
The  country  boy  has  enough  exercise  and  fresh  air  and 
warm  sunshine,  but,  nevertheless,  most  societies  have  their 
annual  outing  to  some  Alpine  peak,  or  to  some  beautiful 
lake  or  cataract.  The  Swiss  are  a  gymnastic  people ; 
therefore  it  is  but  natural  that  the  city  associations,  as 
well  as  some  country  societies,  have  gymnastic  sections 
with  gymnasium  and  a  line  of  apparatus.  The  different 
societies  of  Basel  have  formed  a  gymnastic  union  with 
thirty-seven  members.  Besides  practical  gymnastics,  there 
are  bathing  and  swimming  facilities ;  hygienic  lectures  are 
also  given. 

Statistics.  German  Switzerland  has  327  associations, 
with  5,500  members;  ten  cantonal  unions;  one  official 
organ,  Dcr  Jiinglingsbote;  two  local  organs ;  two  buildings; 
two  traveling  secretaries,  and  two  general  secretaries.  The 
annual  budget  of  the  Bund  amounts  to  frs.  8,000,  or  $1,600. 

EuGEN  Aellen. 

II.      French  Switzerland 

By  French  Switzerland  is  meant  that  part  of  the  country 
where  the  French  language  is  spoken,  that  is,  the  cantons 
of  Geneva,  Vaud  and  Neuchatel,  a  section  of  the  canton  of 
Bern  called  the  Bernese  Jura,  half  of  the  canton  of  Frei- 
burg, and  half  of  the  canton  of  the  Valais.  Freiburg  and 
the  Valais,  being  Roman  Catholic  cantons,  have  played  no 
part  in  the  history  of  our  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tions. 


EUROPE  439 

Origin.  Long  before  1852  young  men  of  French  Swit- 
zerland in  the  large  and  small  towns  and  in  villages  of 
plain  and  mountain,  awakened  by  the  spirit  of  God,  gath- 
ered spontaneously  in  little  groups  for  prayer  and  for  the 
study  of  the  Bible. 

At  first  there  was  no  organized  movement,  but  only  sim- 
ple meetings  for  mutual  edification.  After  this  prepara- 
tory work,  however,  from  the  year  1852,  small  associations 
were  founded  that,  following  the  example  of  those  at  Paris 
and  Geneva,  called  themselves  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations.  Soon  these  associations  felt  the  need  of  be- 
ing brought  into  closer  contact  and  so  they  paid  visits  one 
to  another.  At  last  three  great  groups  were  formed,  those 
of  the  cantons  of  Vaud,  Neuchatel  and  the  Bernese  Jura. 
Each  of  these  possesses  at  the  present  moment  its  cantonal 
committee.  For  a  long  time  the  Geneva  association  was 
the  only  one  existing  in  the  little  canton.  In  1876,  how- 
ever, a  French-Swiss  central  committee  was  organized  and 
the  Geneva  association  furnished  it  with  a  representative. 
To-day  the  canton  of  Geneva  has  ten  associations.  All 
these  associations  are  democratic.  They  are  independent 
of  the  churches,  absolutely  laical  and  self-governing;  they 
elect  their  own  committee  and  decide  with  it  all  matters 
touching  their  interests.  They  are  composed  exclusively 
of  young  men,  and  of  young  men  of  every  grade  of  society. 

For  a  long  time  the  question  of  paid  secretaries  did  not 
present  itself.  Later  on,  associations  in  the  towns,  pos- 
sessing buildings  that  were  open  all  day,  felt  the  need  of 
secretaries.  Then  as  the  responsibility  of  the  work  in- 
creased with  its  development,  men  of  authority  and  expe- 
rience— former  association  members — were  elected  on  the 
committees. 

The  Geneva  Association.  It  was  at  Geneva  that  the  first 
French-Swiss  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was 
formed.  The  special  characteristic  of  the  Geneva  associa- 
tion was  its  passion  for  wide-spread  propagandism.  Long 
before  1852,  the  founders  of  this  association  sought  to  com- 
municate their  zeal  to  young  men  of  other  countries  and  to 
establish  fraternal  relationships  with  them.  Before  the 
Geneva  association  took  its  present  name,  it  was  simply 
called  "the  Thursday  meeting"  from  the  fact  that  the  Bible 
class  was  held  on  that  day.  The  correspondence  carried 
on  by  the  Geneva  association  with  the  "meetings"  and  asso- 
ciations in  other  parts  of  Switzerland,  in  France  and  other 
lands  necessitated  from  the  first  the  nomination  of  a  cor- 
responding secretary.  He  did  much  towards  the  welding 
together  of  the  associations  throughout  the  world.  With 
the  aid  of  Chauncy  Langdon  of  America,  he  prepared  the 
warp  into  which  one  after  another  the  multi-colored  designs 
of  our  international  banner  were  woven. 


440  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

In  1855  the  Paris  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  took 
the  initiative  in  carrying-  out  a  project  it  had  long  called 
for — it  convoked  the  first  world's  conference.  The  Geneva 
and  Lausanne  associations  played  an  active  part  in  the 
organization  of  it ;  Geneva  by  means  of  its  correspondence, 
Lausanne  by  the  cooperation  of  one  of  its  members  then 
residing  in  Paris.  It  so  happened  that  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  was  holding  its  great  ecumenical  congress  at  the 
same  time,  and  it  devoted  a  session  exclusively  to  Young 
Men's  Christian  Associations.  The  president  of  the  Geneva 
association  was  invited  to  read  a  paper  on  the  subject;  this 
was  afterwards  printed  and  widely  circulated,  contributing 
not  a  little  to  a  better  understanding  of  our  principles  and 
varied  activities. 

Geneva  had  the  honor  of  welcoming  the  second  world's 
conference  (1858)  and  the  eighth  (1878).  This  last  founded 
the  Central  International  Committee  (World's  Committee), 
decided  that  the  seat  of  its  executive  should  be  at  Geneva, 
and  unanimously  elected  Charles  Fermaud  as  its  general 
secretary. 

Influence  of  Foreign  Associations  on  French  Szvitzerland. 
A  legend  has  grown  up  about  the  origin  of  Young  Men's 
Christian  Associations,  the  purport  of  which  is  that  this 
great  organization  was  the  outcome  of  one  nation,  which, 
the  first  to  conceive  the  idea  of  it,  may  lay  claim  to  being 
its  originator.  There  is,  however,  a  misinterpretation  of 
facts  in  this  supposition,  unintentional  no  doubt,  but  one 
that  needs  to  be  indicated  in  the  interests  of  historical  ex- 
actitude. It  would  be  nearer  the  truth  to  afhrm  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  breaking  creatively  upon  several  nations  at 
the  same  time  gave  to  the  world  founders  of  Christian  as- 
sociations of  and  for  young  men.  Indeed  names  might  be 
mentioned  to  bear  out  this  ai^rmation.  For  a  period  these 
men  worked  apart,  ignorant  of  each  other's  existence,  and 
great  was  their  joy  when  at  last  they  made  the  discovery 
that  a  work  analogous  to  their  own  was  being  carried  on  in 
other  lands.  In  Switzerland  the  formation  of  all  the  asso- 
ciations was  absolutely  spontaneous.  No  external  influence 
gave  birth  to  them.  It  was  the  same  in  Germany.  Thus 
the  supposition  that  the  work  has  a  single  root,  that  our 
six  thousand  societies  are  branches  of  a  single  trunk,  falls 
to  the  ground. 

If  our  Swiss  associations,  however,  are  a  plant  of  our 
own  growing,  Switzerland  has  always  sought  to  improve 
them  by  cultivating  relationships  with  those  of  other  lands, 
and  by  studying  the  methods  adopted  elsewhere.  The  as- 
sociation at  Geneva  has  especially  endeavored  to  bring  to 
perfection  its  methods  of  work,  and  more  than  once  has 
sent  delegates  to  foreign  countries  with  this  end  in  view. 
The  president  in  1855  and  185G  spent  several  months  in 


EUROPE  441 

Great  Britain  exclusively  for  the  purpose  of  learning  Eng- 
lish in  order  the  better  to  study  the  organization  in  that 
great  country.  Special  circumstances  alone  hindered  him 
from  crossing  the  Atlantic  and  visiting  the  American  asso- 
ciations. 

At  that  epoch  the  work  of  our  American  brethren  was  in 
the  plenitude  of  its  development.  They  had  already  urged 
upon  the  attention  of  their  members,  a  conception  of  the 
aim  of  association  work  that  had  taken  full  possession  of 
my  own  mind  and  had  begun  to  assume  a  practical  shape 
in  the  European  associations,  namely,  that  the  aim  was 
threefold,  the  religions^  intellectual  and  physical  culture  of 
young  men.  It  was  easier  for  them  to  attain  to  this  than 
for  us.  Carried  on  as  their  work  was  for  the  most  part  in 
large  cities,  they  could  from  the  very  beginning  construct 
commodious  buildings  with  conveniences  for  educational 
work;  they  could  furnish  their  young  men  with  the  best 
qualified  instructors,  and  throw  open  to  them  model  gym- 
nasiums. We  in  Switzerland,  not  so  highly  favored,  still 
kept  our  eyes  open  to  these  progressive  phases  of  work, 
and  our  larger  associations  sought  seriously  to  follow  the 
example  set  them  by  their  American  brethren.  Indeed  it 
may  be  said  that  the  impulse  given  to  the  better  construc- 
tion of  association  buildings  was  transmitted  to  us  from 
New  York. 

Buildings.  Three  months  after  the  London  conference 
of  1894  Geneva  opened  its  magnificent  building.  Else- 
where also  the  building  question  is  becoming  an  urgent 
one.  French  Switzerland  possesses  today  nine  buildings 
and  a  tenth  will  shortly  be  erected  at  Vevey.  Six  new 
buildings  have  been  secured  in  the  last  five  years. 

Bible  Classes  and  Courses.  Their  religious  work  is  still 
the  first  concern  with  our  associations  and  more  than  ever 
the  necessary  and  indispensable  spring  of  their  activity. 
They  have  each  a  group  of  active  members  fully  deter- 
mined to  fulfill  the  mission  of  evangelists  towards  young 
men  still  content  with  the  world  and  towards  associate 
members  of  the  associations. 

In  order  to  make  the  religious  teaching  as  comprehensive 
as  possible  the  French-Swiss  associations  have,  since  1894, 
organized  what  have  been  called  Bible  courses  for  associa- 
tion members.  From  time  to  time  in  the  principal  towns, 
in  those  occupying  the  most  central  positions,  we  devote 
two  or  three  days  to  meetings  in  which  the  vital  questions 
of  the  day — -religious,  philanthropic,  or  social,  as  well  as 
association  matters — are  studied  in  the  light  of  the  gospel. 
These  questions  are  treated  by  the  most  distinguished  men 
in  the  country,  pastors  or  laymen,  university  professors  or 
general  secretaries.  Such  Bible  courses  are  assuming  an 
ever-increasing  importance. 


442  WORLD    SURVEY   OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Publications.  The  following  are  our  regular  publications : 
The  French-Swiss  Voting  Men's  Christian  Associatioyi 
Reviezv  {^Journal  des  Unions  Chr^tienncs  dc  Jeunes  Gens  de 
la  Suisse  Ronmnde)^  a  monthly  organ  giving  news  of  local 
and  foreign  associations,  dealing  with  the  questions  of  the 
day,  and  aiming  in  a  liberal  Christian  spirit  at  once  to  edify 
and  entertain.  Two  associations  (Geneva  and  Lausanne) 
publish  their  special  bulletin,  and  the  French-Swiss  central 
cominittee  publishes  a  year  book,  adinirably  gotten  up, 
widely  circulated,  and  contributing  more  than  any  other 
means  of  publicity  to  the  popularization  of  association 
work. 

Work  among  Soldiers.  In  Switzerland,  where  every  citi- 
zen is  a  soldier,  our  militiainen  are  called  to  only  a  few 
weeks  of  military  service  in  the  year.  It  is  therefore  diffi- 
cult to  maintain  any  permanent  organization.  We  are 
obliged  to  limit  ourselves  to  the  establishment — near  the 
barracks  occupied  by  recruits — of  coffee  houses  and  reading 
rooms  supplied  with  material  for  correspondence,  and  where 
the  association  of  the  locality  may  exert  a  beneficial  influ- 
ence upon  the  soldiers.  Each  year  the  central  committee 
of  French-Swiss  associations  publishes  a  list  of  the  recruits 
who  are  members  of  associations.  When  the  great  reviews 
or  maneuvers  of  the  different  divisions  of  the  army  take 
place,  sometimes  in  German  and  at  others  in  French 
Switzerland,  then  the  work  of  our  associations  increases. 
All  those  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  maneuvers  are  called 
to  hold  themselves  at  the  disposition  of  the  soldiers,  to  open 
to  them  rooms  where  they  may  find  rest,  non-alcoholic 
drinks,  and  writing  materials,  and  where  they  may  renew 
their  coura:ge  by  being  brought  into  relationship  with 
devoted  friends.  One  of  the  last  results  obtained  was  so 
satisfactory  that  the  military  authorities,  for  a  long  time 
indifferent,  wrote  letters  of  thanks  and  well-merited  con- 
gratulation to  the  committees  that  organized  this  move- 
ment. 

Boys'  Branches.  These  branches  are  organized  exclu- 
sively for  boys  of  eleven  and  twelve  years  of  age,  who  have 
left  the  Sunday-schools  and  who  cannot  become  associate 
members  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  till  the 
age  of  sixteen.  It  is  hardly  twenty  years  since  this  branch 
of  our  work  in  Switzerland  was  established.  Under  the 
direction  of  intelligent  and  zealous  young  men,  active  asso- 
ciation members,  it  has  largely  developed  during  the  last 
five  years  and  was  the  subject  of  a  resolution  at  the  world's 
conference  at  Basel.  In  order  to  give  practical  effect  to 
this  resolution  the  World's  Committee  incorporated  the  cen- 
tral committee  of  junior  branches  in  French-speaking  coun- 
tries which  had  existed  in  Geneva  since  1893.     All  these 


EUROPE  443 

branches  are  united  among  themselves  by  an  organization 
resembling  that  of  the  associations.  They  possess  a  well- 
edited  organ  called  Otir  Boys'  Paper  and  a  central  commis- 
sion; they  hold  central  assemblies  and  organize  annual 
festivals,  but  they  carry  on  their  work  under  the  supervision 
of  the  associations  that  have  founded  them  and  are  respon- 
sible for  them.  Our  boys'  branches  are  rich  nurseries  to 
our  associations. 

Our  Students.  At  Geneva  in  1889  General  Secretary 
Jaques  had  already  formed  a  "students'  section."  He 
hoped  by  thus  grouping  together  young  men  belonging  to 
the  intellectual  classes  of  society  to  win  to  our  cause  colle- 
gians and  the  students  of  our  university.  For  some  time 
this  section  gave  promise  of  becoming  a  new  force  in  our 
association.  But  soon  the  students  came  to  feel  that  they 
might  more  easily  attract  their  fellow  students  to  the  gospel 
if  they  held  their  meetings  elsewhere.  Their  section  trans- 
formed itself  into  a  Christian  Students'  Association.  Later 
a  new  society  was  organized  calling  itself  the  Association 
of  Christian  Students. 

In  September  of  1895  the  World's  Committee  organized 
the  first  conference  of  French-Swiss  students  at  Les  Rasses, 
a  mountain  locality  in  the  Vaud-Jura  not  far  from  St. 
Croix.  Eminent  professors  of  different  faculties,  scholars, 
and  a  renowned  Swiss  artist  graciously  lent  their  assistance 
and  read  excellent  papers.  The  students  also  took  part  in 
the  discussions  that  followed.  The  weather  was  superb, 
the  Alps  were  in  all  their  glory,  and  it  was  a  season  of 
refreshing  alike  to  body,  mind,  and  spirit.  From  that 
time  a  similar  conference  has  been  held  each  year  at  St. 
Croix. 

Little  by  little  the  scattered  groups  of  students  formed 
themselves  into  an  association  of  Swiss  Christian  students 
that  joined  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation.  For 
four  years  the  executive  of  the  World's  Committee  gave 
direction  and  support  to  this  association.  At  present, 
however,  having  attained  its  majority,  it  is  self-governing. 
The  association  of  Swiss  Christian  students  is  making 
headway,  but  its  progress  cannot  but  be  slow  and  difficult. 
In  our  state-supported  universities  the  majority  of  the  pro- 
fessors are  free-thinkers- — several,  indeed,  hostile  to  all 
Christian  movements,  and  in  consequence  regard  with  dis- 
dain the  formation  of  all  societies  of  Christian  students. 
Then  many  of  the  students  who  frequent  our  universities 
are  of  different  nations  and  races ;  they  are  often  corrupt, 
tend  to  corrupt  their  fellows,  and  are  ignorant  of  all  reli- 
gious habits  and  needs.  The  Swiss  element  among  them, 
however,  constitutes  the  more  serious  minority,  and  it  is 
this  minority  that  furnishes  the  student  association  with 
recruits.      The    Geneva    association    continues    its    work 


/|^/|  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

among  the  students,   receiving-  them   into   its  ranks,    and 
organizing  special  meetings  for  them  several  times  a  year. 

The  Influence  of  the  Associations  on  the  Country.  In  our 
little  country  there  has  existed  since  the  Reformation,  and 
still  exists,  as  in  all  other  European  countries,  a  National 
Church  of  which  we  are  members  by  birth  without  any 
obligation  to  subscribe  to  any  profession  or  declaration  of 
faith.  This  church  embraced  the  whole  Protestant  nation. 
Whoever  seceded  from  it  was  looked  upon  as  a  reprehen- 
sible citizen,  treated  as  a  sectary  and  often  persecuted. 
When  as  the  result  of  successive  evolutions  of  opinion  lib- 
eral ideas  emerged  in  our  French-Swiss  cantons,  when  re- 
ligious liberty  was  recognized  and  proclaimed  by  the  law, 
the  National  Church  became  often  a  power  hostile  to  those 
who  dissented  from  her.  Where  she  could  she  maintained 
her  pretensions.  In  the  canton  of  Vatid  the  people  often 
even  became  persecutors.  They  attacked  and  dispersed  Free 
Church  meetings,  and  in  several  parishes  the  authorities 
took  no  steps  to  prevent  them.  At  Geneva,  on  the  other 
hand — and  this  is  one  of  her  glories — the  state  has  always 
protected  dissenters,  and  has  maintained  an  absolute  respect 
for  religious  liberty.  Many  of  the  clergy,  however,  were 
for  a  long  time  inimical  to  the  independents. 

It  will  then  be  easily  understood  that  the  appearance  of  our 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  proclaiming,  as  their 
statutes  did,  ecclesiastical  neutrality,  was  a  cause  of  anxiety 
to  the  clergy.  Some  of  our  pastors  regarded  our  work  as 
dangerous,  and  prejudicial  to  what  they  believed  to  be  the 
unity  of  the  church.  A  minority  of  the  pastors,  however, 
approved  of  our  movement,  and  heartily  gave  us  their  sup- 
port. As  far  as  the  political  authorities  were  concerned  we 
could  obtain  no  encouragement  from  them.  The  news- 
papers themselves  maintained  a  prudent  silence.  And  this 
attitude  persisted  for  almost  a  generation. 

At  last,  however,  both  the  people  and  the  cultivated 
classes  began  to  perceive  that  we  were  doing  good  work 
and  then  little  by  little  doors  and  hearts  alike  were  thrown 
open  to  us.  It  was  soon  felt  that  the  association  was  a 
blessing  to  the  nation ;  it  was  found  that  the  young  men 
whose  piety  and  devotion  had  been  treated  with  ridicule 
and  contempt  had  become  excellent  citizens,  worthy  heads 
of  families,  and  invaluable  leaders  in  the  churches ;  it  was 
seen  that  the  most  active  and  distinguished  pastors  had 
been  members  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  and 
even  the  magistrates  bore  witness  to  the  value  of  our 
work. 

The  first  great  service  rendered  to  the  country  by  our  as- 
sociations was  to  infuse  into  the  churches  the  spirit  of  the 
Evangelical  Alliance.  The  barriers  erected  by  secular 
prejudices  between  church  and  chapel,  between  the  national 


EUROPE  445 

establishment  and  other  communities,  slowly  gave  way,  and 
to-day  all  evangelical  Christians  extend  to  each  other  the 
right  hand  of  fellowship  and  often  work  together  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  people.  We  are  reaping  that  which 
we  sowed.  To-day  the  great  National  Church  of  our  differ- 
ent cantons  interests  itself  in  our  work,  and  participates  in 
it.  Invariably  when  we  hold  a  general  assembly  or  annual 
festival,  churches  and  town  halls  are  placed  at  our  disposal, 
magistrates  accept  our  invitations,  speak  at  our  meetings, 
and  encourage  us  to  persevere. 

Our  Swiss  associations  have  also  contributed  to  the  well- 
being  of  the  country  by  drawing  the  different  classes  of  so- 
ciety into  closer  contact.  Sons  of  bankers,  of  merchants 
and  clerks ;  house  owners  and  tenants ;  employers  and  em- 
ployees, make  one  another's  acquaintance  by  working  to- 
gether for  Jesus  Christ ;  they  come  little  by  little  to  under- 
stand and  love  one  another,  and  their  previous  prejudices 
disappear.  And  when  later  on  they  meet  in  the  conflicts  of 
public  life,  it  is  in  the  light  of  the  gospel  that  they  consider 
them,  often  arriving  at  a  peaceful  solution;  mistrust, 
hatred,  abuse,  calumny,  give  place  to  a  calm  and  intelligent 
study  of  the  questions  under  discussion. 

Several  of  our  associations  have  to-day  gained  a  position, 
which  if  faithful  to  their  trust,  will  enable  them  to  exert  an 
ever-increasing  moralizing  influence  upon  the  country. 
Foremost  among  these  is  the  association  at  the  Chaux-de- 
Fonds.  Our  valiant  association  in  this  center  of  industry 
in  the  Neuchatel  mountain  district,  is  to  the  front  in  every 
good  cause.  It  is  to  it  that  appeal  is  made  to  carry  through 
such  popular  petitions  as  those  against  the  state  protection 
of  houses  of  ill-fame,  or  against  the  circulation  of  immoral 
literature  and  other  like  social  evils.  It  has  a  special  organ- 
ization by  means  of  which  it  is  able  to  consult  the  entire 
population  in  the  space  of  two  or  three  days.  It  has  already 
undertaken  ten  campaigns  of  the  character  above  men- 
tioned, and  has  thus  gained  well-merited  popularity.  The 
authorities  respect,  utilize  and  lend  an  ear  to  it.  It  is  a  force 
which  has  to  be  taken  into  account.  It  overcomes  evil  with 
good.  Twenty-four  years  ago  this  association  numbered 
fifty  members;  today  it  numbers  four  hundred. 

Statistics.  The  following  are  the  comparative  figures 
for  the  past  six  years 

Groups 

Associations     . 
Active  Members 
Boys'  Branches 
Boys 

Secretaries 
Buildings 


1894 

1900 

32 

32 

159 

166 

3.180 

3.405 

59 

78 

1,585 

1,770 

4 

5 

4 

10 

Max. 

Perrot 

ASIA 


CHINA 

I.  Wor^  for  European  Young  Men.  The  first  Young- 
Men's  Christian  Association  organized  in  China  was  com- 
posed of  European  young  men  living  in  the  port  of  Shang- 
hai. It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  exact  date  when  this 
work  began  (probably  somewhere  in  the  later  seventies) 
and  it  has  had  an  intermittent  existence  from  that  time 
until  merged  into  the  present  larger  and  more  comprehen- 
sive organization.  In  its  earlier  days  there  was  a  lack  of 
lay  leadership,  the  work  being  largely  dependent  upon  the 
missionaries,  and  this  fact  tmfortunately  prejudiced  a  large 
class  of  young  men  against  the  organization.  While  it  is 
believed  that  many  young  men  were  helped  during  these 
years,  yet  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  at  times  the  association 
lapsed  into  little  more  than  a  religious  debating  society 
with  agnostic  and  even  skeptical  tendencies.  With  such 
odds  against  it  we  are  not  surprised  that  the  association  was 
several  times  disbanded;  yet  the  fact  that  it  was  always 
again  resuscitated  is  proof  that  no  other  organization 
seemed  adapted  to  fill  its  place.  Also  the  failure  of  the 
work  as  it  had  been  carried  on  emphasized  the  importance 
of  wise  general  supervision  and  the  need  of  a  trained  man 
to  give  his  whole  time  to  the  local  leadership.  In  the  fall 
of  1899  the  International  Committee  assigned  Robert  E. 
Lewis  to  the  Shanghai  field,  and  plans  were  at  once  made 
for  a  thorough  reorganization.  The  young  men  themselves 
became  interested,  the  cooperation  of  the  leading  European 
merchants  was  secured,  and  a  good  sum  of  money  was 
pledged  by  the  residents,  payable  annually  for  four  years, 
with  a  view  to  thoroughly  testing  the  possibilities  of  such 
an  organization.  A  four-story  building  was  leased  for  this 
period,  nearly  two  hundred  members  joined  the  association. 
Dr.  H.  G.  Barrie — a  Canadian  secretary  who  had  done 
excellent  service  in  the  army  work  in  South  Africa — was 
called  to  the  general  secretaryship,  and  the  work  began  at 
once  to  commend  itself  to  the  warm  interest  of  the  best  cit- 
izens of  Shanghai. 

A  work  similar  to  that  in  Shanghai  is  contemplated  in 
Hong-kong,  where  the  field  and  opportunities  are  very 
much  the  same.  Walter  J.  Southam,  the  representative  of 
the  International  Committee  in  that  city,  is  encouraged  to 
believe  that  a  strong  work  can  soon  be  organized  there. 

In  1894  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  for  Euro- 
pean young  men  was  organized  in  Hankow.     The  work  is 


ASIA  447 

carried  on  only  during  the  winter  months,  and  tlius  far 
those  reached  have  been  of  the  sea-faring  class.  Altliouj^h 
tliere  has  been  no  employed  secretary  at  this  point,  larjjfe 
numbers  of  younjj;'  men  have  been  In'ouj^ht  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  org'anization. 

A  very  effective  work  for  sc^ldiers  and  sailors  was  carried 
on  by  R.  E.  Lewis  during  the  earlier  sta;:jes  of  the  Boxer 
war  in  North  C'hina,  and  later  by  Robert  R.  (iailey  at 
Tientsin  and  Dr.  J.  M.  Phipps  at  Pekins^-.  The  work  at 
Tientsin  dui'inj^  the  winter  of  ll)()()-()l  was  es])ccially  fruit- 
ful and  was  j^reatly  a])preciated. 

II.  /K<;;7w  for  Chinese  Students.  The  most  prominent 
phase  of  the  work  for  Chinese  young  men  is  tliat  which  is 
carried  on  among  the  students.  As  early  as  1H85  a  student 
association  was  organized  in  the  Anglo-Chinese  College  at 
Foochow.  A  year  or  two  later  one  was  formed  in  the 
North  China  College  at  T'ungchou,  near  lacking.  A  little 
later  one  was  formed  in  the  llangchow  College  at  Hang- 
chow.  Still  others  were  organized,  but  only  the  three 
named  were  able  to  survive  the  disintegrating  influences  of 
isolation  and  ignorance  as  to  methods.  These  three  asso- 
ciations had  no  knowledge  even  of  each  other's  existence, 
and  in  each  case  depended  chiefly  upon  the  hel])  of  some 
foreign  ])rofessor  who  had  bt-cn  in  touch  with  llic  work  in 
North  America. 

During  the  year  IK!)(;  John  R.  Mott,  genci-al  secretary  of 
the  World's  {Student  Christian  I'\;deration,  made  a  tour  of 
the  colleges  in  China  which  resulted  in  the  organization  of 
twenty-two  new  student  associations.  The  previous  year 
the  International  Committee  had  sent  D.  Willard  Lyon  as 
its  first  representative  to  China,  and  he  had  organized  an 
intercollegiate  association  among  the  government  colleges 
in  Tientsin;  the  association  in  North  China  College  had 
grown  into  two — one  having  been  formed  in  the  Gordon 
Theological  vSeminary — so  that  the  first  of  November,  IHOf), 
the  student  associations  in  China  numbered  twenty-seven. 
(Jn  the  third  and  fourth  of  the  same  month  a  convention 
was  held  in  Shanghai,  attended  by  delegates  from  all  but 
five  of  these  associations,  and  a  national  organization,  the 
"College  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  China,"  was 
formed.  A  second  convention  was  held  in  May,  1H90, 
attended  by  one  hundred  and  two  delegates,  of  whom  fifty- 
four  were  Chinese,  coming  from  nine  different  provinces 
and  from  twenty-four  colleges.  Of  these  fifty-four,  nine- 
teen were  professors,  three  pastors,  thirty  students,  and  two 
business  men. 

At  this  convention  the  following  statistics  were  reported 
(on  account  of  the  recent  troubles  the  work  is  temporarily 
disorganized  at  some  points,  and  it  has  h)een  impossible  to 
secure  later  statistics  which  are  accurate) : — 


448  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Total  number  student  associations,  44 

"                student  associations  organized  during  year,  11 

"                students  in  colleges  where  associations  exist,  4,700 

Total  number  these  students  who  are  professing  Christians,  i,350 
"  students  uniting  with  church  past  year,  90 
'•  Chinese  teachers  in  colleges  where  associations  exist,  250 
••  these  teachers  who  are  professing  Christians,  115 
"  active  members  in  associations,  1,300 
"  associate  members  in  associations,  620 
'♦  members  observing  "Morning  Watch,"  600 
"  members  purposing  to  give  their  lives  to  proclaim- 
ing the  gospel,  230 

These  figures  bring  to  light  the  following  interesting 
facts : — 

(1)  That  the  average  number  of  students  in  a  college  is 
about  one  hundred.  This  means  that  the  association  move- 
ment has  been  anchored  in  the  colleges  of  China  in  the 
infancy  of  their  existence.  With  such  a  start  it  should  be 
able  to  keep  pace  with  the  sure  g-rowth  of  the  colleges,  and 
thus  be  a  strong  factor  in  stemming  the  tide  of  infidelity 
and  skepticism  which  sooner  or  later  is  sure  to  deluge  this 
empire.  (2)  That  forty  per  cent  of  the  students  in  these 
colleges  are  either  active  or  associate  members  of  the  asso- 
ciations. (3)  That  twenty -nine  per  cent  of  the  students  in 
these  colleges  are  professing  Christians.  (4)  That  practi- 
cally all  of  the  professing  Christians  in  the  colleges  are 
active  members  of  the  associations.  (5)  That  forty-six  per 
cent  of  the  Chinese  teachers  in  these  colleges  are  professing 
Christians.  (6)  That  nearly  half  of  the  active  members 
observe  the  "Morning  Watch."  (7)  That  eighteen  per 
cent  of  the  active  members  purpose  giving  their  lives  to 
proclaiming  the  gospel. 

The  only  colleges  in  which  associations  have  as  yet  been 
organized  are  those  which  have  been  founded  under  foreign 
influence,  and  in  which  the  teaching  is  along  lines  approved 
of  by  Western  nations.  Most  of  these  colleges  are  tmder 
missionary  control,  but  some  are  under  government  man- 
agement. The  number  of  students  in  all  these  modern  col- 
leges is  very  small  in  comparison  with  the  multitudes  of 
young  men  who  are  studying  constantly  in  preparation  for 
the  triennial  examinations  held  by  the  Chinese  government. 
This  large  class  of  young  men  is  practically  untouched  by 
any  Christian  agency;  it  constitutes  a  legitimate  field  for 
the  association ;  it  has  appropriately  been  called  the  Gib- 
raltar of  the  student  world. 

III.  Work  for  Chinese  Young  Men  in  Business.  Early 
in  1899  a  Chinese  association  for  young  men  in  business 
was  organized  by  Mr.  Lewis  in  Shanghai.  It  occupies  a 
rented  building  of  thirteen  rooms  in  a  central  location. 
Over  four  hundred  young  men  were  members  during  1900. 
Its  budget  of  $1,667  (gold)  was  secured  entirely  in  Shang- 
hai.      Thirty-six    religious    meetings   were   held   with    an 


ASIA  449 

average  attendance  of  thirty-fovir ;  thirty-four  lectures  had 
an  average  attendance  of  one  hundred  and  nine ;  the  edu- 
cational department  conducted  during  seven  months  of  the 
year  enrolled  one  hundred  and  forty-two  members.  The 
active  membership  numbered  fifty;  membership  fee,  six 
dollars  (gold). 

In  the  spring  of  1901  the  first  steps  were  taken  towards 
organizing  an  association  in  Hong  Kong  for  Chinese  busi- 
ness young  men.  On  account,  however,  of  the  appearance 
of  the  plague  in  that  colony,  it  was  foimd  impracticable  to 
complete  the  work  of  organization.  Mr.  Southam  reports 
that  the  prospects  for  a  strong  work  as  soon  as  the  plague 
subsides  are  excellent.  lie  has  gathered  about  him  a  group 
of  spendid  young  fellows  who  will  form  the  working  nucleus 
of  the  new  organization. 

In  Tientsin  a  beginning  has  been  made  by  Mr.  Gailey 
towards  reaching  this  class,  although  thus  far  there  has 
been  no  organization  separate  from  the  one  for  students. 
In  the  reorganization  called  for  by  the  changed  conditions 
brought  on  by  the  recent  war  it  is  evident  that  greater 
prominence  must  be  given  to  work  for  this  class.  In  nearly 
all  of  the  port  cities  of  China  there  is  opportunity  for  simi- 
lar work.  The  cities  most  in  need  of  secretaries  to  man 
such  a  work  at  once  are  Hankow,  Peking,  Foochow,  and 
Amoy. 

The  destiny  of  China  depends  upon  her  young  men. 
The  reform  party  is  composed  chiefly  of  young  men.  The 
martyrs  to  progress,  who  sealed  their  testimony  with  their 
blood  in  the  fall  of  1898,  were  young  men.  The  old  men 
are  bound  hand  and  foot  by  tradition  and  official  obligation  ; 
to  the  young  men  we  must  look  for  the  courage  to  break 
away  from  the  past  and  carve  out  a  new  destiny  for  China. 
As  an  organization  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
has  the  opportunity  to  mold  the  opinions  and  lives  of 
many  of  China's  best  young  men.  May  the  opportunity  be 
recognized  and  the  obligation  be  faithfully  met. 

D.   WiLLARD  Lyon. 


INDIA  AND  CEYLON 

The  history  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in 
India  divides  itself  into  two  principal  periods.  The  first 
began  with  the  starting  of  the  earliest  association  in  1870, 
and  extended  through  two  decades  to  the  arrival  of  the  first 
general  secretary  sent  to  India,  who  landed  December  29, 
1889.  This  was  the  period  of  introduction  during  which 
there  was  no  supervision  and  no  concert  of  action. 

Two  chief  factors  operated  to  bring  the  associations  into 
existence.       The  first   appeared   in   the   far   south,    where 


450  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

through  the  efforts  of  missionaries  in  the  London  mission 
field  in  »South  Travancore  an  association  was  organized  in 
Trivandrum  on  the  Malabar  Coast,  in  1870.  Five  years 
later  an  evangelistic  tour  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  N.  Summer- 
ville,  of  Glasgow,  led  to  the  forming  of  associations  in  Bom- 
bay, Lahore  and  Calcutta.  By  the  close  of  1889  there  were 
eighteen  associations  in  existence,  but  these  were  isolated 
and  for  the  most  part  very  feeble  and  ignorant  of  the  exist- 
ence of  one  another.  A  fair  idea  of  the  condition  of  the 
association  cause  in  India  is  afforded  by  a  report  furnished 
by  Mr.  Frank  J.  Clark,  then  honorary  secretary  of  the  Bom- 
bay association,  who  was  making  a  tour  around  the  country 
at  the  very  time  when  the  first  general  secretary  arrived  in 
Bombay.  At  Lahore  Mr.  Clark  found  a  building  but  the 
association  was  at  its  last  gasp  and  soon  after  expired.  At 
Simla,  the  summer  seat  of  the  government  of  India,  rooms 
were  occupied  in  the  basement  of  the  Union  church,  but  the 
association  was  in  a  comatose  condition.  In  Calcutta  no 
vestige  of  the  organization  remained  save  only  a  building 
in  a  part  of  the  city  "which  is  far  from  attractive  and  close 
to  the  road  in  a  noisy  thoroughfare."  Mr.  Pritchard  stated 
that  being  in  charge  of  the  building  he  was  still  retaining 
the  office  of  secretary  but  there  were  no  members  and  no 
committees.  At  Madras  Mr.  Clark  found  that  an  associa- 
tion which  had  existed  in  Vepery  had  recently  come  to  an 
untimely  end. 

In  March  of  the  previous  year  (1888)  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jacob 
Chamberlain,  of  the  Arcot  mission,  having  recently  returned 
from  furlough  in  America,  where  he  had  been  deeply  im- 
pressed with  the  conviction  that  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  was  divinely  designed  to  reach  and  win  the 
young  India  for  Christ,  had  presented  these  impressions  be- 
fore the  Madras  missionary  conference,  whereupon  the  con- 
ference had  passed  the  following  resolution :  "The  confer- 
ference  has  on  repeated  occasions  already  drawn  the  atten- 
tion of  the  churches  to  the  work  to  be  done  among  the  edu- 
cated young  men  in  Madras  who  are  not  Christians.  It  has 
urged  the  churches  to  set  on  foot  as  quickly  as  possible  a 
special  organization  for  work  among  these  young  men.  It 
appears,  therefore,  to  the  conference  that  the  proposal  made 
by  Dr.  Chamberlain  is  a  sort  of  direct  and  providential 
response  to  these  appeals,  and  it  pledges  itself  to  give  a  wel- 
come to  any  thoroughly  qualified  agent  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  of  the  United  States  of  America  is 
prepared  to  send.  It  promises  at  the  same  time  to  give  him 
its  cordial  sympathy  and  cooperation  in  the  work  he  may 
undertake. " 

The  first  general  secretary  sent  by  the  International  Com- 
mittee in  response  to  this  invitation  was  David  McConaughy, 
formerly  general  secretary  of  the  association  in  Philadel- 


ASIA  45  T 

phia,  who  landed  in  Bombay,  December  29,  1889,  and  shortly 
after  settled  in  Madras.  Mr.  Luther  D.  Wishard,  in  the 
course  of  his  memorable  missionary  tour  around  the  world, 
seeking  to  ascertain  what  openings  there  were  in  the  lands 
of  the  East  for  association  work,  reached  Madras  about 
the  same  time  and  afterward  visited  the  other  principal 
cities. 

Early  in  January,  1890,  the  Madras  association  was  founded 
on  the  following  principles,  which  have  since  become  the 
common  basis  of  the  associations  throughout  all  India :  A 
work  of  young  men  for  young  men,  it  aims  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  whole  man ;  it  accords  its  privileges  alike  to  all 
5^oung  men  without  distinction  of  race,  rank,  or  religion ;  it 
reserves  the  right  of  control  to  the  active  members,  who 
must  be  in  full  communion  with  a  Protestant  Christian 
church  [and  it  has  since  added,  who  desire  to  engage  in 
active  Christian  work] ;  it  extends  its  work  only  so  far  and 
so  fast  as  funds  are  locally  furnished. 

Before  the  close  of  the  year  communication  had  been 
established  with  most  of  the  associations  then  in  existence 
throughout  the  country,  resulting  in  the  holding  of  the  first 
national  convention  in  Madras  in  February,  1891.  At  this 
convention  a  national  committee  was  appointed,  representa- 
tive of  the  several  sections  of  India,  and  with  the  following 
executive  located  in  Madras :  Mr.  S.  Satthianadhan,  chair- 
man; Mr.  W.  R.  Arbuthnot,  honorary  treasurer;  Mr.  D. 
McConaughy,  general  secretary;  also  the  Rev.  J.  Lazarus 
and  Mr.  H.  J.  Scudder.  (It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  after 
the  lapse  of  ten  years,  in  a  land  proverbial  for  changes, 
these  five  men  should  all  be  filling  the  same  offices,  the  only 
changes  in  the  executive  being  the  addition  of  the  Rev.  J. 
H.  Maclean.)  Thirty-five  delegates  from  seventeen  differ- 
ent associations,  including  Jaffna  in  Ceylon,  traveled  thirty 
thousand  miles  to  attend  this  convention,  which  marked  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  the  association  work  in  India.  The 
second  convention  was  held  in  Bombay  in  April,  1892,  and 
afterward  biennially — in  Madras,  December,  1894;  Calcutta, 
December,  1896 ;  Bombay,  December,  1899,  the  last  having 
been  postponed  a  year  because  of  the  plague. 

The  policy  of  the  National  Council  from  the  first  has  been 
to  occupy  the  strategic  centers,  first  manning  the  associa- 
tions in  the  great  university  cities  with  general  secretaries 
of  the  highest  qualifications  for  both  the  city  and  college 
departments,  and  then  providing  both  departments  with 
permanent  buildings,  centrally  located  and  with  the  best  of 
equipment. 

The  first  general  secretary  was  for  three  years  the  only 
man  on  the  field  devoting  himself  wholly  to  association 
work,  being  obliged  to  undertake  the  double  duty  of  execu- 
tive leader  of  both  the  Madras  association  and  the  national 


452  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

union.  In  the  autumn  of  1892  Mr.  Frank  H.  Wood  was 
sent  out  by  the  International  Committee  to  take  charge  of 
the  Madras  association,  but  after  a  few  months,  on  being 
sent  to  Calcutta,  an  appointment  for  which  he  felt  unequal, 
he  returned  to  America. 

About  the  same  time  Mr.  Robert  McCann  was  sent  out  by 
the  English  National  Council  to  take  up  the  work  of  travel- 
ing secretary  in  the  Bombay  Presidency.  He  remained 
some  sixteen  months,  rendering  a  vahiable  service,  especially 
in  helping  to  effect  a  closer  connection  between  the  Bombay 
district  union  and  the  national  union.  Had  Mr.  McCann's 
term  of  service  been  extended  the  excellent  results  realized 
would,  no  doubt,  have  been  rendered  permanent,  but  unfor- 
tunately, no  successor  having  been  sent,  most  of  the  ground 
gained  in  that  section  has  since  been  lost.  Under  conditions 
such  as  have  to  be  dealt  with  in  India  only  siege  work 
counts. 

Late  in  1893  the  International  Committee  sent  Mr.  J. 
Campbell  White  to  become  general  secretary  at  Calcutta, 
and  the  following  year  Mr.  Raymond  J.  Davis  to  Madras; 
but  after  two  years  the  latter  was  compelled  to  retire,  owing 
to  ill  health,  and  Mr.  McConaughy  was  again  obliged  to  add 
to  his  leadership  of  the  national  work  the  care  of  the  local 
work  in  Madras. 

In  1895  Mr.  Robert  D.  Pringle  was  sent  out  by  the  English 
National  Council  to  become  general  secretary  at  Bombay, 
and  the  following  year  Mr.  Frank  Anderson  for  the  college 
work  in  the  same  city.  In  1896  Prof.  W.  W.  White  joined 
his  brother  in  the  college  work  in  Calcutta,  Mr.  G.  S.  Eddy 
became  associate  college  secretary  of  the  National  Union, 
both  being  sent  by  the  International  Committee.  The  next 
year  Mr.  J.  H.  Oldham  came  to  Lahore  as  the  representative 
of  the  Scottish  National  Council,  and  in  1898  the  English 
National  Council  sent  Mr.  O.  H.  McCowen  to  Rangoon. 
About  the  same  time  Mr.  E.  J.  Allan  Frost  of  Glasgow 
accepted  the  call  of  the  Calcutta  association  to  the  secretary- 
ship of  the  central  branch  in  place  of  Mr.  A.  P.  Stockwell, 
who  had  filled  that  position  since  1895.  Toward  the  close 
of  1899  further  reinforcements  were  sent  by  the  Interna- 
tional Committee:  Mr.  R.  P.  Wilder  to  become  associate 
college  secretary  of  the  National  Union;  Dr.  J.  Rutter 
Williamson,  college  secretary  at  Lahore;  the  Rev.  L.  P. 
Larsen,  college  secretary  at  Madras,  and  Dr.  L.  H.  Beals 
to  join  the  university  settlement  in  Madras. 

At  the  first  general  secretaries'  conference,  held  in 
Lonauli,  Bombay  Presidency,  during  the  closing  days  of 
1899,  every  one  of  the  European  secretaries  was  present,  and 
also  Mr.  V.  S.  Azariah,  Tamil  secretary  of  the  National 
Union,  who  had  entered  the  work  in  1895.  The  fourth 
national  convention  held  at  Calcutta  in  189G  adopted  the 


ASIA  453 

principle  that  Indian  secretaries  should  be  supported  solely 
from  Indian  sources.  Shortly  afterward  Mr.  P.  J.  Joshua 
had  been  added  to  the  national  staff  as  Malayalam  secretary, 
with  headquarters  at  Kotayam  on  the  Malabar  Coast.  Early 
in  1899  Mr.  S.  Vencatachellam  was  employed  as  assistant 
secretary  in  the  national  office  at  Madras.  In  1900  Mr.  K. 
M.  Abraham  came  into  the  National  Union's  service  as  asso- 
ciate Malayalam  secretary,  with  headquarters  at  present  at 
Trivandrum  in  South  Travancore.  There  are  now  sixteen 
European  and  ten  Indian  secretaries  where  at  the  opening 
of  1895  there  were  but  three  of  the  former  and  two  of  the 
latter. 

The  increase  in  property  has  been  a  scarcely  less  notable 
characteristic  of  this  last  decade,  and  more  especially  the 
latter  half  of  it.  The  aggregate  value  increased  from  *Rs. 
23,115  in  1895  to  Rs.  540,380  in  1900,  to  which  should  be 
added  building  funds  amounting  to  Rs.  225,235,  making  an 
aggregate  of  Rs.  781,815;  thus  the  property  of  these  asso- 
ciations has  multiplied  thirty  times  over  in  value  in  a  little 
over  five  years.  The  policy  of  the  National  Council  has 
been  thus  far  carried  into  effect.  In  Madras  stands  the 
handsomest  and  best  adapted  building  in  all  the  Orient, 
providing  under  the  same  roof  for  both  the  city  and  the  col- 
lege work  and  valued  at  over  Rs.  250,000.  In  Calcutta  the 
college  department  is  provided  with  an  ample  building 
valued  at  Rs.  225,000,  and  a  splendid  site  has  been  purchased 
for  the  central  department  in  the  business  section  of  the 
city.  Lahore  owns  a  little  building  on  a  site  second  to  none 
other  in  that  city  and  with  ample  ground  for  an  adequate 
building  in  the  future.  Bombay  has  bought  a  large  build- 
ing which  will  serve  admirably  the  purposes  of  the  college 
department;  the  central  building,  which  was  the  first  erected 
in  India  (1881),  stands  on  public  lands  of  which  the  associa- 
tion has  but  an  uncertain  tenure.  Rangoon,  later  in  start- 
ing, has  taken  steps  to  secure  a  suitable  site,  and  ground 
has  already  been  granted  by  the  government  for  a  sanitarium 
on  the  hills.  Nor  have  the  needs  of  the  smaller  cities  been 
neglected.  Haidarabad,  in  the  Nizam's  dominions,  has  a 
building  worth  Rs.  7,000,  and  Nagpur,  the  capital  of  the 
Central  Provinces,  owns  a  building  worth  Rs.  14,500.  At 
Mussooree,  a  summer  resort  on  the  Himalayas,  is  a  building 
worth  Rs.  5,000,  while  at  Kolhapur,  in  the  Bombay  Presi- 
dency, the  association  owns  a  good  site  and  a  house  which 
cost  Rs.  2,200.  Still  further  down  the  west  coast,  at 
Trichur,  in  the  native  state  of  Cochin,  stands  a  little  build- 
ing which  cost  only  Rs.  600.  Besides  these  there  are  no 
fewer  than  sixteen  building  fimds,  ranging  all  the  way  from 
that  of  Atur,  a  little  town  near  Cape  Comorin,  far  from  the 
world's    highways,    where    the    entire   amount   of    money 

*To  convert  rupees  into  dollars,  divide  by  three. 


454  WORLD   SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

required  is  Rs.  400  (supplemented  by  liberal  contributions 
of  labor),  up  to  the  Calcutta  central  building,  which  is  to 
cost  not  less  than  Rs.  200,000,  over  half  of  which  is  already- 
secured.  Altogether,  considering  all  the  circumstances — 
the  heathen  environment,  the  poverty  of  the  Indian  Chris- 
tians, the  recent  origin  of  the  movement — can  any  parallel 
to  this  record  be  found  elsewhere?  Surely  such  a  result 
can  be  accounted  for  on  no  other  ground  than  that  our  God 
delights  to  hear  and  answer  prayer. 

The  principal  ways  in  which  the  National  Council  has 
sought  to  assist  the  associations,  generally,  have  been  four- 
fold: by  correspondence,  publication,  visitation  and  conven- 
tions. 

The  Young  Moi  of  India ^  which  was  started  as  the  monthly 
paper  of  the  Madras  association,  was  adopted  as  the  national 
organ  at  the  fourth  national  convention,  in  1894.  In  Sep- 
tember, 1899,  the  Inquirer  was  issued  as  a  monthly  supple- 
ment designed  to  help  young  men,  especially  non-Christians, 
in  quest  of  truth.  In  addition  to  model  constitutions,  both 
in  English  and  vernacular,  and  the  proceedings  of  all  the 
conventions  in  pamphlet  form,  various  other  pamphlets  have 
been  published,  notably  helps  to  Bible  study,  calendars  of 
the  Bible  and  prayer  union,  in  various  languages,  etc. 

Bible  study  has  ever  been  given  the  first  place,  and  the 
Bible  and  prayer  union  has  been  persistently  pushed  among 
the  associations  throughout  the  country. 

The  policy  pursued  from  the  very  first  has  been  not  so 
much  to  multiply  the  number  of  associations,  but  to  develop 
them  in  power  where  conditions  gave  promise  of  perma- 
nency. Most  of  them  have  been  formed  by  members  of  the 
associations  in  the  leading  cities  as  they  have  scattered  over 
the  country  after  graduation,  going  forth  to  fill  positions  of 
influence  as  government  officials  or  as  pastors  or  teachers. 

Of  the  130  or  more  associations  now  in  operation,  two  are 
in  Assam,  two  in  Bengal,  three  in  Bomba}^  one  in  Burma, 
one  in  the  Central  Provinces,  twelve  in  the  Northwest  Prov- 
inces, six  in  Punjab  and  eighty-eight  associations  and  five 
auxiliaries  in  Madras.  District  organization  has  already 
been  effected  in  Bombay,  North  Travancore  and  Punjab. 

The  association  movement  in  India  has  won  the  confidence 
and  substantial  support  of  both  church  and  state  to  a  marked 
degree.  The  metropolitans,  the  lord  bishops  of  Bombay 
and  Madras,  and  the  archdeacon  of  Madras,  have  at  differ- 
ent times  presided  and  taken  part  in  anniversaries,  and  the 
bishop  of  Tinnivelly  has  served  as  an  association  president. 

The  government  of  Madras  not  only  made  a  grant  of  Rs. 
26, 973  toward  the  cost  of  the  building  in  its  capital  city,  but 
also  passed  special  orders  allowing  the  government  architect 
to  make  designs  and  to  supervise  the  erection  of  the  build- 
ing, supplying  also  the  brick  from  the  government  kilns  at 


ASIA  455 

a  liberal  discount.  The  g-overnor,  Sir  Arthur  Havelock, 
presiding  at  the  tenth  anniversary  when  the  building  was 
dedicated,  took  occasion  in  reply  to  the  severe  criticisms  of 
the  Hindu  and  Roman  Catholic  press,  to  state  emphatically 
that  after  carefully  reviewing  the  notes  of  both  his  colleagues 
and  himself  on  the  subject  of  the  grant  he  was  prepared  to 
say  that  the  government  has  never  made  an  appropriation 
which  was  "better  expended  or  better  earned. "  The  gov- 
ernment of  Bengal  not  only  made  an  appropriation  toward 
the  furnishing  of  the  college  department  in  Calcutta  and  a 
monthly  grant  of  Rs.  100  for  the  maintenance  of  the  work 
there,  but  the  lieutenant-governor  has  publicly  committed 
the  government  to  a  grant  of  Rs.  40,000  toward  the  cost  of 
the  building  when  the  present  heavy  drain  due  to  plague 
and  famine  shall  have  been  relieved.  The  government  of 
the  Central  Provinces  gave  a  free  site  and  one-third  of  the 
cost  of  the  building  in  Nagpur,  while  the  Mohammedan  gov- 
ernment of  the  Nizam  has  contributed  Rs.  5,000  and  prom- 
ised as  much  more  to  the  cost  of  the  building  in  Haidarabad. 
Surely  there  could  scarcely  be  a  better  endorsement  of  the 
practical  utility  of  the  work  already  accomplished. 

Among  the  results  thus  far  achieved  the  following  are 
among  the  more  important :  The  uniting  of  those  of  differ- 
ent denominations  in  the  unity  of  a  common  service  of  the 
one  Lord ;  the  development  of  the  latent  power  of  the  laity ; 
the  supplementing  of  educational  missions  with  aggressive 
evangelistic  efforts  among  students,  establishing  a  common 
platform  on  which  non-Christian  young  men  disarmed  of 
prejudice  freely  come  in  contact  with  Christian  workers;  the 
breaking  down  of  caste,  notably  by  means  of  such  social 
agencies  as  the  restaurant  and  the  hostel,  and  a  steadfast 
resistance  to  racial  distinctions,  breaking  down  the  wall  of 
division  between  occidental  and  oriental,  and  setting  up 
Christian  brotherhood  of  man  in  the  Fatherhood  of  God. 

David  McConaughy. 


The  exact  date  of  the  formation  of  the  first  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  Ceylon  is  not  known.  Certain  it  is 
that  there  was  an  association  forty  years  ago,  but  its  history 
has  not  been  handed  down  to  this  generation.  The  present 
existing  association  was  formed  June  24,  1882,  by  a  young 
man  from  Glasgow  who  had  obtained  a  situation  in  Colombo, 
and  the  writer  had  the  honor  of  being  its  first  president. 
The  constitution  of  the  Glasgow  United  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  was  adopted,  the  object  of  the  associ- 
ation being  "the  religious,  moral  and  intellectual  improve- 
ment of  its  members  by  the  diffusion  of  Christian  knowl- 
edge by  the  reading  of  essays  and  conversation  on  biblical 
subjects." 


456  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

From  the  start  the  Colombo  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation secured  the  sympathy  and  support  of  the  ministers 
and  missionaries  of  the  various  denominations,  as  well  as  of 
the  leading  business  men  of  the  town.  This  is  shown  by  a 
glance  at  the  list  of  presidents,  comprising,  as  it  does,  the 
chairman  of  the  Wesleyan  Mission,  South  Ceylon,  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Church  Mission  Society,  the  chaplain  of  the 
Scotch  Presbyterian  church,  the  pastor  of  the  Baptist  church, 
the  archdeacon  of  the  Church  of  England,  the  colonial 
chaplain  of  the  Dutch  Presbyterian  church,  the  principal  of 
the  Ceylon  Medical  College,  the  acting  solicitor  general,  etc. 

The  relation  of  the  association  to  the  church  is  best  gauged 
by  the  number  of  ministers  enrolled  as  members,  namely, 
ten,  five  of  whom  are  serving  on  the  board  of  directors  or 
on  committees. 

Another  fact  of  importance  is  that  the  general  secretary 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  is  also  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Colombo  missionary  conference,  and  in  that 
capacity  arranged  for  union  meetings  during  the  missions 
of  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Yatman  and  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer. 
During  the  visit  of  Mr.  W.  Oatts  last  year  a  central  com- 
mittee for  Ceylon  was  organized,  consisting  of  seventeen 
missionaries  and  business  men  from  all  parts  of  the  island. 
The  association  started  with  nine  young  men — a  Scotchman, 
six  burghers  and  two  Sinhalese  —  and  the  growth  and 
development  of  the  association  is  indicated  by  the  following- 
statistics  of  present  membership :  Number  of  active  mem- 
bers, 126;  number  of  associates,  130;  donors,  37;  total,  293. 
Of  these  seventy-three  are  Europeans,  ninety -six  burghers, 
seventy-five  Sinhalese,  forty  Tamils,  three  Australians, 
three  Malays,  one  Moor,  one  Parsee,  and  one  American. 

The  association  was  reorganized  in  1897  with  a  new  con- 
stitution, differing  from  the  old  in  two  particulars:  (1)  the 
evangelical  test  for  active  membership;  (2)  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  board  of  directors. 

In  1884  the  young  men's  Bible  class  at  Galle,  the  capital 
of  the  Southern  Province,  became  affiliated  with  the  Colombo 
association.  That  branch  does  not  now  exist,  and  its  place 
has  been  taken  by  the  young  men's  guild. 

In  1886  a  branch  was  opened  at  Small  Pass,  the  member- 
ship of  which  was  composed  chiefly  of  students  of  the  Royal 
College,  the  principal  of  which  took  a  deep  interest  in  the 
work.  This  was  subsequently  merged  into  the  Royal  Col- 
lege Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  which  still  con- 
tinues to  do  good  work  among  the  students.  In  1887  there 
was  a  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  Kandy,  the 
mountain  capital.  The  attendance  at  the  meetings  was  very 
small  and  not  luuch  interest  was  taken  in  the  work.  The 
Wesleyan  Methodist  church  conducted  a  meeting  for  young 
men  every  Wednesday  evening,  and  the  old  association  has 


ASIA  457 

again  been   set  on   foot  with  every  prospect  of  a  long-  and 
healthy  life. 

The  Wolfendhal  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  was 
started  by  one  of  the  original  "nine,"  and  many  of  its  mem- 
bers were  greatly  blessed  by  the  mission  of  the  Rev.  G.  C. 
Grubb.  Bible  study  and  neighborhood  work  formed  a  part 
of  the  regular  weekly  program.  A  young  men's  mutual 
improvement  society  is  worked  in  connection  with  the  church, 
and  a  regular  Sunday  evening  Bible  class  conducted  by  a 
member  of  the  Colombo  association. 

The  Kurnegalle  association  was  established  in  1889  and 
enlisted  the  support  of  the  elite  of  the  town,  but  its  existence 
was  of  short  duration. 

Jaffna,  the  capital  of  the  Northern  Province,  has  five 
school  associations,  eleven  village  associations,  and  two  town 
associations,  aggregating  615  members — 370  active  members 
and  245  associates — organized  into  the  North  Ceylon  Union  of 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations.  The  union  has  a  paid 
secretary,  a  Tamil  young  man  from  Madras.  Batticaloa  on  the 
east  coast  of  Ceylon  carries  on  association  meetings.  A  Jaffna 
students'  foreign  missionary  association  was  established 
through  the  labors  of  Mr.  George  S.  Eddy,  which  has  sent 
its  first  missionary  to  Tondi,  a  neglected  district  in  the 
mainland  of  India  and  adjacent  to  Jaffna. 

The  Colombo  association  started  a  magazine  in  1883  which 
was  issued  quarterly.  In  1889  it  became  a  monthly,  and 
subsequently  its  title  was  changed  to  Young  Men's  Gnide. 
It  now  appears  as  the  Young  Men  of  Ceylon  and  is  managed 
by  the  general  secretary.  An  association  hall  was  opened 
in  1885,  but  was  not  a  success.  As  the  manager  of  the  hall 
forcibly  put  it,  '  'Neither  good  reading  nor  innocent  recrea- 
tion could  entice  the  young  men  of  Colombo  from  their  vain 
love  for  street  corners. "  A  change  of  premises  was  made 
in  1894,  with  the  result  that  the  attendance  is  now  vastly 
improved,  the  figures  for  1900  being  1,282.  The  associa- 
tion pays  a  monthly  rental  of  Rs.  100,  equivalent  to  $32  of 
American  money.  The  association  hopes  ere  long  to  have 
a  building  of  its  own.  While  some  branches  of  work,  which 
originally  were  carried  on  by  the  association,  have  been 
dropped,  notably  temperance  work  and  purity  work,  efforts 
have  been  extended  in  various  directions,  and  the  work  is 
now  more  systematically  conducted  and  has  the  advantage 
of  the  personal  supei-vision  of  a  trained  general  secretary, 
thanks  to  the  friends  in  America  whose  liberality  has,  made 
it  possible  for  Ceylon  to  enjoy  such  a  privilege. 

The  full  weekly  program  of  the  Colombo  association  is  as 
follows:  Monday,  literary  meetings;  average  attendance, 
nineteen.  Tuesday,  fellowship  meetings;  average  attend- 
ance, nine.  Wednesday,  Sinhalese  branch  meeting;  average 
attendance,    fifteen.       Thursday,    workers'    Bible    training 


458  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

class;  average  attendance,  five.  Friday,  Bible  class;  aver- 
age attendance,  nine.  Saturday,  evangelistic  meetings. 
Sunday,  gospel  meetings  (Bambalapitiya) ;  average  attend- 
ance, twenty.  Shorthand  and  typewriting  classes  are  held 
twice  a  week.  A  cricket  club  also  has  been  started  and  now 
counts  thirty-five  members.  A  weekly  meeting  for  medical 
students  has  an  average  of  twenty-five. 

The  Bible  class  for  students  of  the  Technical  College 
averages  twelve.  Every  year  the  association  has  meetings 
in  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  shed  for  the  vol- 
unteers who  spend  a  week  in  camp.  Entertainments,  gos- 
pel meetings,  Bible  classes,  etc.,  attract  about  two  hundred 
volunteers  a  day.      This  work  is  appreciated  by  the  officers. 

The  state  recognizes  the  good  work  done  by  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  and  when  a  deputation  waited 
on  His  Excellency,  Sir  Joseph  West  Ridgeway,  with  refer- 
ence to  securing  a  site  from  Government  for  an  association 
building  in  Colombo,  His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  say  that 
there  could  be  no  doubt  about  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  being  a  most  valuable  and  useful  institution. 

J.   C.   Janz. 
JAPAN 

Beginning  with  1877  isolated  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciations were  organized  in  various  places  throughout  Japan. 
In  1887,  in  response  to  a  petition  from  leading  missionaries, 
the  International  Committee  of  North  America  appointed  a 
foreign  educational  committee,  which  in  the  eight  years  fol- 
lowing secured  and  sent  to  Japan  fifteen  college  graduates 
to  take  positions  in  government  schools.  One  of  these 
teachers,  J.  T.  Swift,  who  arrived  in  1888,  had  been  an 
association  secretary  in  America.  One  year  later,  upon  the 
advice  of  prominent  missionaries  and  Japanese  clergymen, 
the  International  Committee  inaugurated  its  first  work  in  a 
foreign  mission  land,  appointing  Mr.  Swift  its  secretary  for 
Japan.  In  1890,  R.  S.  Miller,  a  graduate  of  Cornell,  was 
appointed  as  associate  of  Mr.  Swift  and  reached  his  field  the 
following  year. 

City  Work.  In  city  work  the  first  attention  was  given 
principally  to  the  development  of  a  strong,  representative 
association  in  Tokyo,  demonstrating  the  possibilities  of  the 
work  in  Japan  and  serving  for  a  model  in  the  extension  to 
other  cities.  In  1890  Seijiro  Niwa  was  chosen  general  sec- 
retary, the  management  being  placed  in  the  hands  of  a 
board  of  directors  composed  of  leading  Japanese  laymen. 
In  1894,  through  the  gifts  of  friends  in  the  United  States, 
a  building  valued  at  $30,000  was  dedicated.  The  building, 
at  first  considered  ample,  has  become  inadequate  to  meet  all 
the  growing  needs.     Tokyo  covers  a  vast  area  of  nearly 


ASIA  459 

one  hundred  square  miles,  and  one  building  cannot  serve 
the  whole  field ;  doubtless  the  only  solution  will  be  found  in 
establishing  branches,  organized  on  the  metropolitan  plan. 

The  secretaries  have  given  such  attention  as  was  possible 
to  visiting  and  supervising  the  work  in  cities  outside  of 
Tokyo.  There  are  a  number  of  associations,  one  with  a 
building,  some  with  rented  quarters,  the  work  of  most  how- 
ever being  limited  to  men's  meetings,  lectures,  Bible  classes 
and  directly  religious  and  social  efforts.  The  greatest  lack 
has  been  that  of  a  trained  permanent  local  leadership.  The 
development  is  rendered  slower  by  the  policy  of  self  sup- 
port. There  are  many  young  men's  societies,  variously 
organized,  which  are  in  more  or  less  regular  correspondence 
with  the  secretaries  but  not  yet  affiliated  with  our  movement. 

The  important  and  varied  work  open  before  the  city  de- 
partment may  be  summarized  briefly  as  follows:  (1)  De- 
velopment of  the  Tokyo  association  and  extension  by 
means  of  branches  under  a  metropolitan  organization.  (2) 
Development  of  strong,  thoroughly  equipped  associations 
in  the  largest  cities.  There  are  six  cities  besides  Tokyo  of 
over  one  hundred  thousand  population.  In  three  of  these 
associations  are  now  organized.  For  this  work  financial 
aid  will  be  needed  from  outside  Japan.  (3)  Discovery  and 
training  of  strong,  consecrated  Japanese  young  men  for 
secretaries  of  these  associations.  (4)  Organization  of  work 
in  smaller  cities.  There  are  over  forty  cities  with  thirty 
thousand  population  and  upwards,  and  over  two  hundred 
with  ten  thousand  and  upwards.  Requests  are  constantly 
coming  for  help  to  organize  work  in  these  places.  (5)  The 
study  of  the  field  among  special  classes,  for  example,  stu- 
dents, soldiers,  railroad  men,  policemen,  postal  employees, 
etc.  (6)  The  formation  of  a  national  organization  and  ap- 
pointment of  a  national  committee. 

Student  Work.  The  first  supervision  given  to  the  student 
work  resulted  in  the  organization  of  associations  in  three 
government  schools  in  Tokyo  in  1888.  The  visit  of  Mr. 
Wishard  in  1889  stimulated  and  extended  the  student  move- 
ment. At  this  time  the  students'  Christian  summer  school 
was  established,  which  has  since  been  held  regularly  and  two 
years  ago  passed  entirely  under  the  control  of  the  vStudent 
Union. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  secretaries  on  the  field  the 
number  of  student  associations  had  reached  eleven  by  189G, 
when  Mr.  Mott's  visit  resulted  in  more  than  doubling  the 
number  and  in  the  formation  of  the  Student  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  Union  of  Japan,  with  administration 
vested  in  a  central  committee. 

In  1898  Galen  M.  Fisher  came  to  Japan  as  the  representa- 
tive of  the  International  Committee,  with  special  reference 
to  the  student  work.     Associated  with  him  is  a  Japanese 


460  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

traveling  secretary  employed  by  the  student  union.  Atten- 
tion has  been  given  not  only  to  a  healthy  extension,  but 
more  especially  to  developing  the  efficiency  of  the  associa- 
tions. One  of  the  most  notable  points  of  progress  has  been 
in  the  thoroughness  and  fruitfulness  of  the  Bible  study 
department.  Mr.  Fisher  has  prepared  a  course  in  the  life 
of  Christ  similar  in  plan  to  the  Sharman  outlines.  A  second 
course  is  to  follow.  Through  systematic  visitation  by  the 
secretaries  and  prominent  volunteer  helpers,  and  through 
well  organized  district  conferences,  the  working  efficiency 
of  the  associations  is  being  decidedly  increased. 

The  mission  schools  throughout  the  country  have  gladly 
welcomed  the  association  and  are  practically  all  organized. 
In  regard  to  the  rapidly  multiplying  government  schools,  so 
important  to  reach  but  so  difficult  to  enter,  missionaries  and 
native  workers  are  agreed  that  the  association  is  preemi- 
nently the  organization  best  fitted  to  cultivate  this  field. 

Historical  Estimate.  The  first  five  years  of  the  history 
of  the  association  was  a  time  of  strong  reaction  against  all 
foreign  influences  and  of  theological  discussion  that  tried  as 
by  fire  the  faith  of  the  Christians  of  Japan.  The  years 
iinmediately  preceding  had  been  a  period  of  large  ingather- 
ing and  of  the  unquestioned  authority  of  the  foreign  teach- 
ers, so  that  the  reaction  was  the  more  keenly  felt.  Yet  the 
association  went  quietly  on,  winning  its  way  into  the  hearts 
and  confidence  of  the  Japanese  Christians.  Under  the  wise 
supervision  of  Mr.  Swift  the  association  claimed  no  influence 
or  authority  as  a  foreign  institution.  It  appealed  to  the 
logic  of  facts,  as  they  were  acknowledged  to  exist  in  Japan, 
and  claimed  only  the  value  and  need  of  a  specific  work  for 
young  men  by  young  men.  It  had  no  theological  discus- 
sions. Insisting  only  on  the  broad  fundamental  principle  of 
the  evangelical  test  of  membership,  it  laid  emphasis  upon 
the  methods  of  practical  Christian  work,  Christian  fellow- 
ship, and  the  leading  of  young  men  to  Jesus  Christ. 

The  beginning  of  the  second  period  of  five  years  was 
marked  by  the  dedication  of  the  Tokyo  association  building 
and  by  the  Japan-China  War.  It  was  a  time  of  intensive 
rather  than  extensive  work  in  Christian  circles,  of  planting 
and  watering,  especially  within  the  lines  of  the  church 
itself.  And  yet  there  was  a  sense  in  which  the  influence  of 
the  Christian  church  was  widening — and  with  it  the  influ- 
ence of  the  association — no  less  than  in  the  former  days  of 
broad  evangelistic  labors  and  of  large  harvests.  The  activ- 
ity of  Christians  during  the  Japan-China  War  had  brought 
into  prominence  the  practical,  humanitarian  side  of  that 
religion  and  the  loyalty  of  its  followers  to  their  emperor 
and  their  country.  In  the  larger  national  life  that  followed 
the  war  the  influence  of  Christian  members  in  the  Diet,  of 
Christian  editors  on  prominent  papers,  of  Christian  teach- 


ASIA  461 

ers  and  students  in  the  schools,  of  Christian  officers  and  men 
in  army  and  navy,  of  Christian  business  men  in  financial 
circles,  was  making-  itself  felt  in  the  development  of  a  Chris- 
tian public  sentiment.  And  in  this  influence  the  association 
had  its  share.  Its  building  was  the  centre  of  the  philan- 
thropic work  during- the  war;  its  president  for  part  of  the 
time  was  the  chief  justice  of  the  empire  and  for  the  remain- 
der of  the  time  Captain — afterward  Rear  Admiral — Serata 
of  the  navy;  and  its  board  of  directors  was  composed 
entirely  of  the  Christian  laymen  who  were  at  the  time  prom- 
inent in  political,  educational,  and  financial  circles. 

The  third  period  of  the  work  of  the  association  is  just 
opening  and  is  marked  by  the  revision  of  the  treaties,  giving 
to  Japan  complete  tariff  and  judicial  autonomy  and  placing 
her  on  a  par  with  the  Christian  nations  of  the  West.  It  is 
the  time  of  the  association's  opportunity  in  molding  the  life 
of  a  rising  nation.  The  value  of  the  work  done  in  the  years 
past,  whether  measured  by  the  souls  saved  or  by  the  silent 
influences  in  the  national  life,  cannot  be  estimated.  Yet 
the  past  is  as  the  dawn  to  the  full  sunrise  when  compared 
with  the  present  opportimity,  and  no  institution  in  Japan, 
aside  from  the  church  of  God  itself,  comes  to  the  opportu- 
nity better  equipped.     Will  it  go  forward? 

Japan  has  at  present  thirty-four  student  associations  and 
nine  city  associations  having  882  and  891  members  respec- 
tively, a  total  of  forty-three  associations  and  1,173  members. 
Two  student  associations  have  buildings  with  a  total  value 
of  $10,000,  and  two  city  associations  have  buildings  with  a 
total  value  of  $50,000.  In  addition  are  several  building  and 
endowment  funds. 

V.  W.   Helm. 


SOUTH   AFRICA 


The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  cannot  claim  to 
have  made  striking  headway  in  South  Africa,  for  to-day- 
there  are  less  than  half  a  dozen  fully  equipped  associa- 
tions between  Cape  Town  and  the  Zambezi,  although 
scattered  throughout  the  land  in  connection  with  the 
Dutch  Reformed  Church  of  South  Africa  are  numerous  fel- 
lowship societies  which  the  Dutch  Church  has  designated 
"Young  Men's  Christian  Associations."  These  societies, 
or  "  Y.  M.  C.  A.'s,"  so  called,  being  denominational  organ- 
izations open  to  both  sexes,  are  not  affiliated  in  any  way 
with  the  South  African  Council  of  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations. 

Association  work  in  South  Africa  was  inaugurated  in  the 
year  1865,  when  the  Cape  Town  association  was  formed. 
Ten  years  later  the  Pietermaritzburg  (Natal)  association  was 
started,  followed  after  a  lengthy  interval  by  the  formation 
of  associations  at  Johannesburg  (Transvaal),  Kimberley 
(Cape  Colony),  Durban  (Natal),  Bloemfontein  (Orange 
River  Colony),  Queenstown  (Cape  Colony),  Lady  smith 
(Natal),  and  East  London  (Cape  Colony).  Durban,  Bloem- 
fontein and  Ladysmith  have  temporarily  closed  their  doors 
because  of  war  troubles. 

As  a  field  for  association  operations  South  Africa  perhaps 
ranks  second  to  none,  and  in  the  near  future,  when  peace 
and  prosperity  again  prevail  throughout  the  land,  it  may  be 
reasonably  affirmed  that  exceptional  opportunities  will  be 
presented  to  all  the  larger  centers  for  the  pursuit  of  all- 
round  aggressive  association  work,  and  the  South  African 
Council  will  aim  to  meet  the  demands  as  they  present  them- 
selves. 

All  the  associations  are  represented  on  the  South  African 
Council  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  which  aims 
to  meet  in  conference  every  alternate  year  in  one  of  the 
cities  where  an  association  is  situated.  The  council  is 
merely  an  advisory  body  and  possesses  no  legislative 
powers,  but  much  help  and  impetus  emanates  from  the 
gatherings  of  the  representatives. 

Cape  Town.  The  metropolitan  association  in  South  Africa 
finds  its  home  in  Cape  Town,  where  the  work  has  been 
carried  on  for  the  past  thirty-five  years,  although  it  is  only 
sixteen  years  since  the  association  secured  its  building.  Sit- 
uate right  at  the  gateway  of  the  continent  and  with  thou- 
sands of  young  men  arriving  every  month  by  the  ocean  mail 


SOUTH  AFRICA  463 

Steamers,  the  field  presented  for  operations  is  an  excep- 
tionally fine  one,  and  the  records  of  the  past  few  years 
testify  in  a  striking  manner  to  the  practical  usefulness  of 
the  association,  which  has  doubled  its  membership  since 
1895.  As  an  evidence  of  the  moving-  character  of  the 
membership  and  as  showing  the  wide  range  of  influence  at 
the  command  of  the  association,  it  might  be  stated  that  the 
actual  membership  changes  one  half  every  twelve  months, 
while  countless  nuinbers  of  new  arrivals  make  a  temporary 
home  of  the  premises  (being  furnished  with  monthly  com- 
pliinentary  tickets)  as  they  pass  through  the  city  on  their 
way  to  the  northward.  The  boarding  and  dining  depart- 
ments have  proved  a  very  successful  feature  of  the  Cape 
Town  work,  some  thirty  resident  members  being  cared 
for  on  the  association  premises,  and  the  dining  room  being 
largely  patronized  by  the  business  men  of  the  city.  Every 
attention  is  given  to  the  four-sided  nature  of  the  work,  and 
the  aim  to  keep  things  well  balanced  has  been  met  with 
gratifying  results.  The  association  premises  are  now  in 
course  of  enlargement;  a  sum  exceeding  ;^10,000  is 
being  expended  on  the  building,  which,  when  completed, 
will  stand  in  the  front  rank  of  colonial  association  buildings. 

Pieterviaritzbiirg.  The  senior  Natal  association  is  ever 
on  the  forward  move  and  some  two  or  three  years  ago  con- 
siderable additions  were  made  to  its  building,  so  that  to-day 
the  association  is  in  possession  of  a  good  property,  with 
everything  needed  for  the  carrying  on  of  a  strong  work  for 
young  men.  The  association  has  also  given  special  atten- 
tion to  the  boarding  department,  and  a  large  suite  of  well- 
furnished  rooms  is  a  pleasing  feature.  The  general  associa- 
tion agencies  are  carried  on  with  great  encouragement  and 
the  physical  department  has  ainple  provision  made  for  its 
needs  in  the  form  of  a  spacious  and  well-arranged  gym- 
nasium. 

Kiviberley.  The  association  at  the  diamond  fields  has 
pursued  a  very  useful  career  since  its  formation  about  five 
years  ago  and  young  men  resident  at  Kimberley  have  found 
the  place  of  immense  benefit  to  them,  the  hoinelike  atmos- 
phere of  the  building  tending  much  towards  the  success  of 
the  work. 

Johannesburg.  Owing  to  the  war  the  work  in  the  Trans- 
vaal has  naturally  suffered  to  a  considerable  degree,  and 
during  the  past  year  operations  have  entirely  ceased. 
However,  in  the  near  future  special  attention  is  to  be  given 
to  this  field ;  and  when  the  country  is  handed  over  by  the 
military  authorities,  the  association  officers  will  set  about 
reorganizing  at  Johannesburg,  with  a  view  to  forming  an 
association  worthy  in  every  way  of  the  great  need  and  press- 


464  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

ing  demand  of  a  home  and  work  for  young  men  in  the  golden 
city  of  South  Africa.  A  movement  is  on  foot  to  sell  the 
present  building  and  rebuild  elsewhere. 

East  London.  The  latest  addition  to  the  association 
family  in  South  Africa  is  at  East  London,  where  a  healthy 
branch  has  recently  been  organized  which  gives  every 
promise  of  a  useful  life. 

Quecnstown.  The  work  at  this  centre  has  not  made  much 
headway  during  the  past  year  or  two,  and  latterly  the  asso- 
ciation has  materially  suffered  owing  to  many  of  its  members, 
including  the  secretary,  going  to  the  front ;  but  the  record 
of  the  past  bears  evidence  of  solid,  plodding  effort. 

T]ie  Military  Department  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  is  known  in  Great  Britain  and  South  Africa  as 
"The  Soldier's  Christian  Association."  Though  perhaps 
those  of  us  who  have  been  identified  with  this  branch  of  the 
work  during  the  Anglo-Boer  war  of  1898-1900  would  have 
preferred  to  attach  our  world-wide  title  to  this,  in  common 
with  the  other  departments  of  the  work,  still  the  British 
organization  makes  it  a  separate  branch ;  however,  it  is 
generally  identified  by  the  military  authorities  with  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association.  During  the  present 
campaign  the  department  has  been,  in  every  sense  of  the' 
term,  right  at  the  front.  Tents  and  workers  have  followed 
the  main  columns  and  every  provision  possible  has  been 
made  for  the  troops,  the  efforts  in  this  direction  winning  the 
highest  commendation  from  Field  Marshal  Lord  Roberts, 
while  the  services  rendered  have  been  appreciated  to  the 
fullest  degree  by  the  men  themselves. 

A  staff  of  some  thirty  workers  has  been  in  the  field  and 
the  association  has  been  directly  represented  at  some  twenty- 
four  different  camps,  the  cost  of  the  equipment  reaching 
something  between  ^8,000  and  ^10,00,0,  all  of  which  has 
been  raised  by  the  London  Council,  whose  headquarters  are 
at  Exeter  Hall.  The  South  African  campaign,  as  far  as 
the  association  is  concerned,  was  organized  by  the  late  A. 
H.  Wheeler,  the  headquarters  secretary  in  Great  Britain. 
Mr.  Wheeler  was  invalided  home  in  March,  1900,  and 
died  a  few  months  later.  Upon  Mr.  Wheeler's  retirement 
from  the  work  in  South  Africa  in  March,  the  general  secre- 
tary of  the  Cape  Town  association  assumed  control  and  con- 
tinues office  in  that  capacity.  Before  leaving  South  Africa 
Lord  Roberts  conveyed  to  Mr.  Sprigg  an  expression  of  his 
high  appreciation  of  the  good  work  done  by  the  Soldier's 
Christian  Association  and  he  tendered  his  best  thanks  to 
the  staff  of  workers  for  their  excellent  services  during  the 
campaign. 


SOUTH  AFRICA  465 

Although  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  in  South 
Africa  may  not  be  strong  in  the  matter  of  buildings,  still  it 
is  encouraging  to  note  that  the  organization  is  favorably 
regarded  throughout  the  land  by  all,  for  the  comprehensive 
and  practical  operations  which  are  carried  on  in  the  centers 
possessing  associations  exercise  an  influence  which  is  far- 
reaching,  and  which  bear  fruit  in  a  multitude  of  directions 
beneficial  to  the  well  being  of  the  great  world-wide  organ- 
ization. 

W.   G.   Sprigg. 


AUSTRALASIA 


Neiv  South  Wales.  The  first  minute  book  shows  that  in 
July,  1853,  an  attempt  was  made  to  solicit  the  cooperation 
of  the  Christian  community  in  starting  a  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association  in  Sydney. 

The  effort  succeeded  and  in  the  first  year  the  income 
was  ^164.  Three  years  later  it  was  ^580,  but  five  years 
afterwards  it  ceased  to  exist,  the  cause  being  difficult  to 
trace.  A  debt  of  ;^450  existing,  a  big  effort  was  made  and 
^930  raised.  In  1871  the  association  was  resuscitated  and 
has  made  good  progress  ever  since. 

The  first  paid  officer  was  Mr.  Dunnicliffe.  Mr.  David 
Walker,  the  present  occupant  of  the  position  of  general  sec- 
retary, was  appointed  in  January,  1878,  at  the  request  of  a 
number  of  ministers  and  of  four  hundred  laymen.  Ever 
since  that  time  the  Hon.  E.  Vickery  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Goodlet 
have  acted  continuously  as  honorary  treasurers.  Eight  dif- 
ferent quarters  have  been  used  for  the  work.  In  1877  a 
constitution  was  formed  similar  to  that  at  present  in  exist- 
ence. In  July  a  project  was  set  on  foot  to  secure  a  large 
building;  ;^16,500  was  raised  and  the  building,  which  cost 
;^25,000,  was  formally  opened  September  7,  1885.  Mr. 
Robert  H.  Cowley  occupied  the  office  of  assistant  secretary 
for  eleven  years,  but  in  December,  1899,  Mr.  C.  J.  Hemery 
of  New  Zealand  was  appointed  to  this  office.  The  number 
of  full  members  and  associates  at  one  time  was  over  thirteen 
hundred;  it  is  now  only  six  hundred,  but  a  determined 
effort  is  being  made  further  to  increase  it. 

The  attractions  provided  include  a  well-stocked  reading 
room,  a  circulating  library  of  four  thousand  volumes,  a 
fully- equipped  gymnasium  under  the  best  instructor  in  the 
colony,  a  large  hall  capable  of  holding  750,  a  smaller  hall 
and  other  rooms  for  classes,  which  include  matriculation, 
shorthand,  penmanship  and  bookkeeping. 

There  are  also  in  connection  with  the  institution  cricket 
and  football  clubs,  a  boys'  institute,  classes  for  Bible  study, 
and  evangelistic  meetings.  Hospital  visitation  is  carried 
on,  and  tract  distribution  is  engaged  in,  while  the  sailors 
are  not  forgotten.  There  is  a  refreshinent  room  in  connec- 
tion with  the  association. 

A  debt  of  ^21,000  still  remains  on  the  building,  and 
efforts  are  being  made  with  a  view  to  wiping  this  out. 
Messrs.  Walker  and  Hemery  are  very  hopeful  that  a  great 
and  successful  future  is  ahead  of  the  association,  and  a  large 
increase  in  membership  is  looked  forward  to.  The  popula- 
tion of  Sydney  is  over  400,000.     Branches  of  the  association 


AUSTRALASIA  467 

exist  at  New  Castle,  where  they  have  erected  a  building,  and 
at  West  Maitland.  A  small  evangelistic  mission  is  also  held 
at  North  Shore,  Sydney.  The  once  thriving  branch  at  Goul- 
burn  has  ceased  to  be. 

Victoria.  The  Melbourne  Young  Men's  Christian  Asso- 
ciation was  started  on  March  6,  1871,  by  a  committee  repre- 
senting the  Mutual  Improvement  Societies  Union,  the  late 
Chief  Justice  Stawell  being  first  president.  Mr.  W.  G. 
Marsh  was  appointed  first  general  secretary  early  in  1873. 
A  mission  for  street  arabs  commenced  that  year  has  con- 
tinued with  great  success  ever  since ;  it  is  now  known  as  the 
ragged  boys'  home.  The  association  was  first  worked  on 
approved  association  lines  in  1874.  Since  1876  the  annual 
demonstration  of  the  association  has  taken  place  in  the  Mel- 
bourne town  hall  and  the  attendance  averages  two  thousand 
persons. 

In  1876  the  association  secured  its  first  building  at  a  cost 
of  ;^7,000.  In  1882  the  membership  reached  its  maximum, 
1,005,  the  fee  being  twenty-one  shillings  a  year.  Mr.  Marsh 
was  compelled  to  retire  from  office  through  ill  health  in  1885 
amid  most  general  regret.  His  successor  was  Mr.  W.  A, 
Southwell.  An  extensive  new  building  scheme  was  adopted 
in  1888,  the  cost  to  be  ;^60,000,  and  the  situation  Bourke 
Street  East.  The  association  failed  to  complete  its  financial 
undertaking  and  lost  the  building  after  having  paid  ^^35,000 
out  of  the  ^60,000.  This  tremendous  shock  had  a  marked 
adverse  effect  upon  the  association  and  for  some  years  placed 
it  in  reduced  circumstances  generally,  the  membership 
falling  to  150.  During  the  past  three  j^ears,  however, 
a  great  improvement  has  taken  place  in  its  position; 
the  membership  is  now  460  and  the  association  is  free 
from  debt.  In  1894  Mr.  Southwell  retired  from  office 
through  ill-health.  In  1898  Mr.  Thornton  Pearson  was 
appointed  general  secretary. 

During  the  past  year  a  great  work  has  been  accomplished 
among  the  Victorian  soldiers  in  their  preparatory  camps 
before  leaving  for  South  Africa,  and  several  have  decided 
for  Christ. 

The  association  work  is  making  sound  progress  in  its  evan- 
gelistic, physical,  educational  and  social  agencies. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  century  an  extraordinary  step 
was  taken  and  the  fee  reduced  from  twenty-one  shillings  to 
five  shillings  per  annum  as  a  minimum.  There  is  every  in- 
dication of  this  succeeding  in  attracting  great  numbers  of 
young  men.  The  present  president  is  Dr.  D.  Montgomerie 
Paton  and  the  board  of  management  is  probably  the  most 
representative  Christian  body  in  Melbourne.  They  are  on 
the  eve  of  making  a  new  beginning  in  respect  to  obtaining 
a  suitable  building. 


468  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

Ballarat  at  one  time  had  an  association  of  over  five  hun- 
dred members,  but  unfortunately  it  has  ceased  to  exist. 
The  organizing  secretary  is  hopeful  of  resuscitating  the  work 
there  early  in  the  present  year. 

Queensland.  The  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  had 
its  birth  in  Brisbane,  Queensland,  October  2,  1882.  Up  to 
January  of  1883  the  secretarial  work  was  done  by  Mr.  C.  J.  W. 
South  as  an  honorary  worker,  when  with  the  assistance  of 
the  secretaries  in  the  other  states  Mr.  F.  Ransom  was  se- 
cured as  general  secretary,  and  he  for  some  twelve  months 
gave  his  whole  time  to  the  work.  During  the  first  two 
years  of  its  history  good  progress  was  made,  but  later,  finan- 
cial difficulties  and  inefficient  working  caused  the  work  some 
five  years'  hard  struggling  for  life,  until  early  in  the  year 
1889  the  directors  saw  no  way  out  of  the  difficulty  but  to 
disband. 

This  was  done,  but  later  on  in  the  same  year  the  associa- 
tion was  reorganized  under  the  generalship  of  Mr.  H.  J. 
Fairfax,  who  did  good  service  for  the  association ;  financial 
difficulties,  however,  again  overtook  the  work  about  June, 
1892,  which  necessitated  the  resignation  of  the  secretary. 
For  some  time  the  association  had  change  after  change  in 
secretaries  until  in  August,  1894,  Mr.  E.  A.  Falo  donated 
;^100  towards  paying  o£E  the  debt  and  at  the  same  time 
offered  his  services  as  general  secretary.  The  work  for 
some  time  progressed  under  the  guidance  of  that  gentleman 
and  during  his  term  of  office  good  sound  work  was  done; 
financial  troubles,  however,  caused  another  change  in  June, 
1897,  when  a  meeting  was  called  to  consider  the  advisability 
of  closing  the  doors.  It  was,  however,  resolved  at  that 
meeting  that  Mr.  W.  F.  Woodcraft  be  asked  to  take  the 
position  of  honorary  general  secretary.  This  position  he 
filled  for  eighteen  months,  at  the  end  of  which  time  all  lia- 
bilities were  cleared  off,  leaving  about  ;!^80  to  credit.  Mr. 
Woodcraft  was  then  asked  to  take  the  position  of  general 
secretary  and  devote  all  his  time  to  the  work.  He  was  duly 
appointed  in  May,  1899,  and  has  filled  the  position  since. 
At  the  time  of  writing  the  association  is  on  a  firmer  basis 
than  last  year  and  is  financially  sound. 

The  rooms  of  the  association  are  situated  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  city.  They  consist  of  a  large  meeting  and  club 
room,  reading  room,  parlor  and  secretary's  office.  The  ad- 
vantages of  the  association  are  library,  reading  room,  social 
meetings,  Bible  classes,  evangelistic  and  other  religious 
meetings,  employment  bureau,  cricket,  tennis,  swimming, 
draught,  chess,  and  other  clubs,  refreshments  at  midday, 
and  many  other  detail  advantages.  The  membership  stands 
at  about  200,  having  just  doubled  itself  during  the  last  twelve 
months.     It  possesses  a  journal  known  as  The  Young  Man's 


AUSTRALASIA  469 

Magazine,  which  has  a  circulation  of  about  1,250.  It  is  a 
twenty-page  paper  with  much  interesting-  reading  apart  from 
association  doings. 

The  spiritual  work  is  a  very  prominent  feature.  An 
"evangelical  band"  comprises  about  fifteen  young  men  who 
arrange  missions  at  the  various  suburban  and  country 
churches.  These  missions  have  been  much  used  in  winning 
young  men  for  Christ  and  in  strengthening  the  membership 
of  the  association. 

Viewing  the  association  from  its  beginnings  with  its  ups 
and  downs,  the  present  position  gives  hope  and  encourage- 
ment to  all  interested  in  its  welfare  and  in  that  of  young 
men. 

South  Australia.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbyterian 
young  men's  society,  presided  over  by  the  Rev.  James  Lyle, 
October  16,  1878,  it  was  resolved  that  considering  the  large 
and  increasing  number  of  young  men  in  this  city — many  of 
whom  were  deprived  of  the  advantage  of  home  life  — 
steps  be  taken  without  delay  for  the  formation  of  a  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  in  Adelaide.  As  the  result 
of  this  a  very  hearty  and  largely  attended  meeting,  con- 
vened by  Mr.  Alick  Walker,  was  held  November  28  in 
the  Exchange  room.  There  were  present  clergymen, 
merchants  and  many  others,  representing  all  the  lead- 
ing denominations  of  the  city.  A  provisional  committee 
was  appointed,  the  constitution  was  accepted,  and  the  asso- 
ciation became  a  living  reality,  eight^^-five  members  enroll- 
ing themselves  on  the  first  evening  of  its  existence.  Tem- 
porary premises  were  secured,  but  finally  a  large  building 
costing  ;2^28,000,  including  furnishing,  was  erected  on  lease- 
hold premises  in  which  a  very  successful  work  for  young 
men  has  been  carried  on  ever  since. 

Mr.  H.  H.  Birt  was  the  first  general  secretary,  and  he 
was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Alick  Walker,  who  achieved  cap- 
ital success.  In  1886  Mr.  J.  J.  Virgo  was  appointed  gen- 
eral secretary  and  occupied  that  office  for  fourteen  years. 
In  December,  1900,  he  resigned  and  was  made  the  recipient 
of  a  very  handsome  presentation  by  members  and  friends  of 
the  institution.  His  appointment  as  the  first  traveling  and 
organizing  secretary  of  Australia  and  New  Zealand  by  the 
British  and  Colonial  Union  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  necessitated  his  relinquishment  of  the  office  at 
Adelaide. 

A  unique  feature  of  the  Adelaide  work  has  been  the 
theater  services  which  for  thirteen  and  a  half  years  have 
been  conducted  in  the  leading  theater  of  the  city.  They 
were  initiated  in  July,  1887,  by  Mr.  Virgo  and  members  of 
the  committee  and  have  had  an  aggregate  attendance  since 
then  of  over  half  a  million  of  people.     One  of  the  principal 


470  WORLD    SURVEY    OF    ASSOCIATIONS 

attractions  of  these  meetings,  over  which  the  general  sec- 
retary has  invariably  presided,  was  the  association  quartet 
which  was  in  existence  for  six  years  and  was  regarded  as 
the  best  in  the  colony. 

The  classes  for  Bible  study  and  devotional  exercise  (ten 
weekly)  have  been  held  continuously  and  show  splendid 
average  attendance.  Physical  development  has  had  a  large 
share  of  attention  and  the  gymnasium  is  considered  to  be 
the  largest  in  Australia.  Educational  classes  and  lectures 
form  a  prominent  portion  of  the  program  for  the  winter 
months,  and  opportunities  for  social  intercourse  are  many 
and  varied. 

A  smaller  branch  of  the  Adelaide  association  was  started 
at  Hindmarsh  and  also  at  Kadina  and  Norwood.  For  a 
time  excellent  results  were  accomplished,  but  through  the 
removal  in  each  case  of  the  secretary  and  inability  to 
secure  men  to  fill  these  vacancies  the  associations  have 
lapsed.  Gawler  has  a  small  work  with  good  signs  of  pro- 
gress and  hopes  are  expressed  that  the  institution  may 
soon  possess  a  building.  Mount  Gambier  has  just  started 
what  promises  to  be  a  very  successful  association. 

Western  Australia.  Accepting  an  invitation  from 
friends  in  the  West  Mr.  Virgo  succeeded  in  establishing 
an  association  in  Perth.  Rented  premises  were  obtained, 
and  a  very  useful  work  was  carried  on  for  some  years. 
Finally,  however,  the  association  got  into  financial  diffi- 
ciilties  and  practically  closed  its  doors. 

Kalgoorlie,  the  great  mining  center,  has  recently  ob- 
tained a  grant  of  land  from  the  government  and  is  nego- 
tiating for  a  building  and  the  outlook  is  hopeful. 

Tasmania.  Launceston,  at  one  time  the  possessor  of  an 
exceedingly  good  building,  has  closed  its  doors,  but 
like  all  the  others  similarly  situated,  is  hopeful  of  resusci- 
tation through  the  agency  of  the  organizing  secretary. 

Hobart  is  pursuing  the  even  tenor  of  its  way;  under  Mr. 
H.  M.  Wooley,  the  honorary  secretary,  a  very  excellent 
though  quiet  work  has  been  accomplished. 

Mr.  A.  J.  Palfreyman  has  succeeded  Mr.  Wooley  and  the 
association  now  shows  more  signs  of  vigor  than  perhaps  it 
has  ever  done.  A  small  branch  at  Burnie  has  been  started, 
where  work  is  being  successfully  undertaken  among  the 
miners  of  the  district. 

Netv  Zealand  has  decided  to  come  into  the  Australian 
union  as  a  result  of  the  visit  of  Mr.  Oatts,  and  the  work  of 
Mr.  Virgo  will  extend  to  this  country.  The  Aukland  Asso- 
ciation, with  Mr.  Brackenrig  as  general  secretary,  is  still 
the  center  of  activity. 

J.   J.   Virgo. 


APPENDIX 


PERSONNEL   OF   THE   BOSTON 
JUBILEE   CONVENTION 


FOREIGN  VISITORS 

South  America 

BRAZIL 

Nicolau  Soares  do  Couto,  M.  D.,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  one  of  the  founders  and  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Rio  Association,  and  now  recording  secretary 
Alvaro  Almeida,  Rio  de  Janeiro 

Europe 

AUSTRIA-HUNGARY 

Rev.  Victor  Opocensky,  Nikolcitz,  Moravia,  President  of  the  Association 
Judge  Aladar  von  Szilassy,  Budapest,  President  of  the  Association  and  member  of 
the  World's  Committee 

BELGIUM 

Pastor  Rodolph  Meyhoffer,  Brussels,  President  of  the  Council  of  the  Brussels  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association  ;  Pastor  of  the  Belgium  Missionary  Church  ;  Pres- 
ident of  the  Evangelical  Alliance  in  Belgium 

DENMARK 

Th.  Biering,  Odense,  Traveling  Secretary  of  the  Danish  National  Alliance 

FINLAND 

Professor  Arthur  L.  M.  Hjelt,  representative  of  the  Finnish  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association,  Helsingfors 
F.  K.  Jauhiainen,  Viborg,  representing  Finnish  State  Railway 

FRANCE 

Senator  Jules  Siegfried,  Paris,  Ex-Minister  of  Commerce  for  France;  member  of 

the  Advisory  Board  of  the  Paris  Association 
Emmanuel  Sautter,  Paris,  General  Secretary  French  National  Committee 
Henri  Ernst,  Marseilles 

Th.  Will  Geisendorf,  Marseilles,  General  Secretary  Association 
Robert  Blanchard,  Paris 

Max  Kaltenbach,  Paris,  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Paris  Association 
Pastor  Edward  Sautter,  Pastor  of  prominent  Protestant  church  in  Paris 
Andre  Siegfried,  Paris 
Paul  Theis,  Paris,  General  Secretary  Association 

GERMANY 

Pastor  Alfred  Klug,  Barmen,  President  of  the  German  National  Council  and  mem- 
ber of  the  World's  Committee 
Pastor  F.  Berlin,  Berlin,  President  East  German  Alliance  and  member  World's 

Committee 
Johannes  Diestelkamp,  Berlin,  Traveling  Secretary  East  German  Alliance 
Casimir  Heck,  Berlin,  representing  the  German  Student  Christian  Alliance 
Hermann  Stobwasser,  Berlin,  member  Board  of  Trustees  Young  Men's  Christian 

Association 
Eugene  Wittmer,  Berlin,  General  Secretary  Association 
H.  Helbing,  Elberfeld,  General  Secretary  German  National  Alliance 


474  APPENDIX 

GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND 

ENGLAND    AND   WALES 

Howard  Williams,  son  of  Sir  George  Williams  and  Vice-President  of    English 

National  Council,  London 
Lord  Kinnaird,  Vice-President  of  English  National  Council 
Hon.  Granville  Waldegrave,  Vice-President  of  English  National  Council 
Reginald  E.  Cory,  Duffryn,  near  Cardiff,  representing  his  father,  Mr.  John  Cory, 

member  English  National  Council 
A.  W.  Churchill,  member  Foreign  Committee  English  National  Council 
W.  Birkbeck  Wakefield,  President  of  Lancaster  Association,  and  of  the  Manchester 

District  of  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations 
W.  B.   Mason,  Chairman  of  General  Committee,  Leeds,  and  member  of  English 

National  Council 
W.  H.  Mills,  General  Secretary  of  English  National  Council 
J.  H.  Putterill,  General  Secretary  of  parent  Young  Men's  Christian  Association, 

London 
William  M.  Oatts,  for  many  years  secretary  of  the  Glasgow  Association,  but  more 

recently  special  traveling  representative  of  English  National  Council 
Thomas  Jameson,  General  Secretary,  Liverpool,  and  member  of  English  National 

Council 
Tissington  Tatlow,  Educational  Secretary  of  British  College  Christian  Union,  and 

associated  member  of  English  National  Council 
S.  T.  Turtle,  President  Clapham  Junction  (London)  Association,  and  member  of 

English  National  Council 
Harry  Swift,  Treasurer  of  Clapham  Junction  (London)  Association,  and  member  of 

English  National  Council 
E.  A.  Rusher,  associated  member  of  English  National  Council 

A.  Raymond,  member  of  the  Committee  of  Management,  Clapham  Junction  (London) 
J.  F.  Shorey,  member  of  parent  Association,  London 
W.   H.   Ralston,  General  Secretary,  Birkenhead,  representing  Mr.  C.  J.  Procter, 

member  of  English  National  Council 
R.  H.  Fisher,  General  Secretary,  North  Liverpool,  representing  Mr.  Joseph  Gard- 
ner, member  English  National  Council 
William  Pratt,  member  of  English  National  Council 
D.  Lindsay,  member  of  English  National  Council 
Wilcox  Edge,  Burslem,  England 
Isaac  Lees,  Oldham,  England 

SCOTLAND 

Andrew  Clement,  Jr.,  member  of  Scottish  National  Council,  Glasgow 
George  McPherson,  member  of  Scottish  National  Council,  Glasgow 
Andrew  Bell,  Traveling  Secretary  of  Scottish  National  Council,  Glasgow 

IRELAND 
William  Thompson,  Honorary  Secretary  of  Association,  Omagh 

HOLLAND 

J.  Van  Bommel,  Amsterdam,  National  Secretary  for  Holland 

J.  Hovy,  Amsterdam,  theological  student  in  Amsterdam  ;  now  secretarial  candidate 

in  training  at  Berlin 
J.  D.  de  Stoppelaar,  Leyden,  President  of  the  Dutch  Christian  Student  Association 

NORWAY 

Pastor  Kristian  Martin  Eckhoff,  Christiania,  member  General  Committee  World's 

Student  Christian  Federation 
Kjeld  Stub,  Christiania,  General  Secretary  Association 
Kr.  Piene,  Christiania,  Traveling  Secretary  of  Norway 

PORTUGAL 

Pastor  Alfredo  H.  da  Silva,  Oporto,  President  of  Association,  representative  of 

World's  Committee 
H.  Maxwell  Wright,  Lisbon 

RUSSIA 

Father  Nicholas  V.  Vassilieff,  St.  Petersburg,  member  of  Board  of  Directors  Society 

for  the  Moral  and  Physical  Development  of  Young  Men 
Pastor  Hermann  Findeisen,  St.  Petersburg,  President  of  Lutheran  Young  Men  s 

Christian  Association  ■.,       ,        j 

Franklin  Gaylord,  St.  Petersburg,  General  Secretary  Society  for  the  Moral  and 

Physical  Development  of  Young  Men 


THE  CONVENTION  PERSONNEL  475 

SPAIN 

Rev.  George  Fliedner,  Madrid,  President  Madrid  Association 

SWEDEN 
Emil  Winqvist,  Stockholm,  General  Secretary 

SWITZERLAND 

Pastor  Adolf  Hoffman,  Geneva,  member  World's  Committee 
Charles  Fermaud,  Geneva,  General  Secretary  World's  Committee 
Christian  Phildius,  Geneva,  General  Secretary  World's  Committee 
Prof.  James  Barrelet,  Lausanne,  Vice-President  Swiss  National  Committee 
Pierre  Bovet,  theological  student,  representing  the  Swiss  Christian  Student  Move- 
ment 

Asia 

CHINA 

W.  F.  Wilson,  Nanking 

INDIA 

M.  L.  Rallia  Ram,  Amritsar,  member  of  the  Lahore  Association  and  representing 

the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  of  India  and  Ceylon 
Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier,  representing  the  Allahabad  Association 

JAPAN 

Rev.  Joseph  S.  Motoda,  Tokyo,  Chairman  of  the  Student  Young  Men's  Christian 

Association  Union  of  Japan 
Rev.  A.  Miyake,  Osaka,  President  of  the  Association 

South  Africa 

Rev.  H.  D.  Van  Brockheuzen,  Pretoria 

Australasia 

Rev.  W.  G.  Marsh,  for  thirteen  years  General  Secretary  of  the  Melbourne,  Aus- 
tralia, Association  ;  now  rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church,  Adelaide 


REGULAR  DELEGATES 

MEMBERS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  COMMITTEE 
(EX  OFFICIO) 

James  Bowron,  Birmingham,  Ala.  W.  D.  Murray,  Plainfield,  N.  J. 

J.  G.  Cannon,  New  York,  N.  Y.  H.  K.  Porter,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

John  E.  Irvine,  St.  John,  N.  B.  Frederic  B.  Pratt,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Joshua  Levering,  Baltimore,  Md.  Frederick  B.  Schenck,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

John  J.  McCook,  New  York,  N.  Y.  Edwin  L.  Shuey,  Dayton,  O. 

Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  New  York,  N.  Y.        James  Stokes,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

T.  S.  McPheeters,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  W.  W.  Vicar,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Alfred  E.  Marling,  New  York,  N.  Y.  L.  C.  Warner,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

H.  M.  Moore,  Somerville,  Mass.  John  L.  Wheat,  Louisville,  Ky. 

J.  P.  Munn,  New  York,  N.  Y.  S.  W.  Woodward,  Washington,  D.  C. 

CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL 
COMMITTEE   (EX  OFFICIO) 

Tames  H.  Cowan,  Knoxville,  Tenn.  Henry  J.  McCoy,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

F.  W.  Ganse,  Chicago,  111.  John  W.  Ross,  Montreal,  Quebec 

John  J.  Gartshore,  Toronto,  Ont.  Charles  H.  Shute,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Arthur  S.  Johnson,  Boston,  Mass.  Walter  C.  Weedon,  Honolulu,  H.  I. 


476 


APPENDIX 


SECRETARIES  OF  THE  INTERNATIONAL  COMMITTEE 
(EX  OFFICIO) 


H.  P.  Andersen 
J.  H.  Banks 
Howard  A.  Black 
A.  G.  Bookwalter 
J.  T.  Bowne 

E.  T.  Colton 
Thomas  K.  Cree 

F.  Boyd  Edwards 
W.  E.  Fenno 

C.  L.  Gates 
John  Glover 
Luther  Gulick 
E.  L.  Hamilton 
George  T.  Hepbron 


Clarence  J.  Hicks 

H.  W.  Hicks 

W.  A.  Hunton 

P.  F.  Jerome 

George  L.  Leonard 

W.  E  Lougee 

George  D.  McDill 

W.  C.  McKee 

Hugh  M.  Mcllhany,  Jr. 

C.  C.  Michener 

W.  B.  Millar 

John  F.  Moore 
E.  Moorland 
Richard  C.  Morse 


John  R.  Mott 
H.  S.  Ninde 
C.  K.  Ober 
E.  M.  Robinson 
Don  O.  Shelton 
Fred  B.  Shipp 
Fred  B.  Smith 
Arthur  T.  Tibbetts 
C.  S.  Ward 
Robert  Weidensall 
J.  Campbell  White 
H.  O.  Williams 
E.  M.  Willis 


STATE  AND  PROVINCIAL  SECRETARIES  (EX  OFFICIO) 


F.  E.  Anderson,  Wisconsin 

R.  M.  Armstrong,  Massachusetts 

S.  M.  Bard,  Pennsylvania 

E.  T.  Bates,  Connecticut 

I.  E.  Brown,  Illinois 

Frank  H.  Burt,  Missouri 

C.  M.  Copeland,  Michigan 

L.  A.  Coulter,  Virginia 

W.  M.  Danner,  Colorado 

E.  T.  Garland,  Maine 

Fred  S.  Goodman,  New  York 

George  A.  Hall,  New  York 


A.  G.  Knebel,  North  Carolina 

Wilbur  M.  Lewis,  Texas 

Donald  MacCoU.  New  Jersey 

W.  A.  Magee,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Eraser  G.  Marshall,  Nova  Scotia 

S.  Waters  McGill,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

W.  M.  Parsons,  California 

Henry  E.  Rosevear,  Kentucky 

James  L.  Scofield,  Arkansas 

E.  E.  Stacy,  Indiana 

H.  W.  Stone,  Oregon 

George  F.  Tibbitts,  Washington,  D.  C. 


DELEGATES  FROM  LOCAL  ASSOCIATIONS 


BRITISH  COLUMBIA 

Vancouver 
J.  T.  Little 
James  A.  McNair 

MANITOBA 
Brandon 

Maurice  S.  Festing 
Winnipeg 

T.  D.  Patton 

NEW  BRUNSWICK 

Fredericton— Univ.  of  New  Brunswick 

C.  H.  Lane 

J.  E.  Porter 
Moncton 

W.  A.  O'Neil 
St.  John 

W.  C.  Cross 

Geo.  E.  Williams 
St.  John  Railroad  Branch 

W.  M.  Kingston 

NOVA  SCOTIA 
Bridgeton 

Fred  V.  Young 
Halifax 

Arthur  F.  Bell 

E.  G.  Smith 

Clement  Upham 
New  Glasgow 

J.  W.  Stafford 

E.  J.  Treen 
North  Sydney 

A.  C.  Thompson 
Shubenacadia 

John  C.  Gass 
Stellarton— Railroad  Branch 

John  Mowat 
Sydney 

Chas.  H.  Huestis 

W.  McK.  McLeod 


Truro 

W.  D.  McCallum 

P.  F.  Moriarty 
Yarmouth 

Charles  H.  Bryant 

Alfred  Stokes 

ONTARIO 

Belleville 

W.  W.  Chown 

W.  J.  Wilkie 
Brockville 

J.  W.  Ridgeway 
Gait 

E.  Edward  Rife 
Hamilton 

Thos.  A.  Rodger 

W.  J.  Waugh 
Kingston 

Oliver  Chown 

B.  W.  Robertson 
London 

W.  C.  Benson 

Clarence  E.  Reid 

Chas.  R.  Sayer 
Midland 

Chas.  A.  Goodfellow 
Niagara  Falls— Railroad  Branch 

W.  Bell 

T.  H.  Wells 
Orillia 

C.  J.  Miller 
Ottawa 

Thomas  Whitley 
Paris 

Tohn  Penman 
St.  Thomas— Railroad  Branch 

W.  W.  Olmstead 

D.  M.  Tait 
Stratford— Railroad  Branch 

J.  M.  Graham 
Toronto 

Fred  W.  Anderson 
W.  GarsidC: 


THE   CONVENTION    PERSONNEL 


477 


Toronto 

John  J.  Gartshore 

Frank  M.  Pratt 
Toronto— West  End  Branch 

Arthur  T.  (Gregory 
Toronto— Railroad  Branch 

E.  M.  Cook 
Frank  Holman 

Toronto— Grand  Trunk  Railroad  Branch 

R.  J.  Colville 
Toronto — University  College 

F.  W.  Anderson 

PRINCE  EDWARD  ISLAND 

Charlottetown 

Andrew  W.  Robb 

QUEBEC 
Montreal 

David  Bentley 
C.  W.  Brown 
R.  Henderson 

C.  C.  Holland 
L.  H.  Packard 

D.  W.  Ross 

R.  B.  Ross,  Jr. 

Charles  T.  Williams 
Montreal— Grand  Trunk  Railroad  Dep't 

Thos.  Davis 

H.  Wilkinson 
Montreal — McGill  University 

J.  H.  Sharpe 
Quebec 

H.  H.  Distin 
Quebec— Railroad  Branch 

I.  Johnston 

ALABAMA 

Selma 

Truman  L.  McGill 
Selma- Railroad  Branch 

G.  Frank  Warner 

Selma— Alabama  Baptist  Univ.  (Col'd) 

C.  S.  Dinkins 

ARKANSAS 
Little  Rock 

Robert  E.  Wait 
Pine  Bluff 

J.  Frank  George 
Texarkana — Railroad 

John  Coldwell 

CALIFORNIA 

Berkeley — University  of  California 

Reno  Hutchinson 
Los  Angeles 

W.  Cleaver 

Clifford  N.  Hand 
Oakland 

R.  H.  Chamberlain 

D.  Edward  Collins 
Pasadena 

C.  H.  Parsons 
Redlands 

S.  Lelean 

John  L.  Speares 
Riverside 

Robert  Gage 

J.  George  Hunter 
San  Diego 

J.  P.  Smith 
San  Francisco 

F.  W.  Clampett 

F.  A.  Jackson 

A.  A.  Macurda 

Henry  J.  McCoy 
Santa  Barbara 

Fred  W.  Witham 
Stanford  University — Stanford  Univ. 

L.  E.  Harter 


COLORADO 
Canon  City 

Bruno  Hobbs 

James  D.  Husted 
Colorado  Springs 

W.  H.  Day 
Colorado  Springs — Colorado  College 

W.  F.  Slocum 
Denver 

W.  W.  Hamilton 

H.  W.  McLaughlin 

E.  W.  Merritt 
G.  Seely 

W.  E.  Sweet 
Denver— Railroad  Branch 

Leroy  Burdick 

Horace  Sanderson 
Pueblo 

Frank  H.  Gamel 

CONNECTICUT 

Ansonia 

F.  C.  Downs 

C.  J.  Reily 
Bridgeport 

J.  W.  Cook 

Leland  H.  Shaw 
Derby-Shelton 

W.  R.  Goddard 

F.  E.  Hoyt 
Hartford 

John  M.  Dick 

George  M.  Hersey 

Noel  H.  Jacks 

Charles  A.  Jewell 

Clark  E.  Pomeroy 
Hartford— Hartford  Theological  Sem. 

Howard  C.  Meserve 

Charles  M.  Woodman 
Meriden 

Julius  S.  Augur 

Bernard  A.  Schoerke 
Middletown 

E.  Burton  Fall 
Frank  S.  Smith 

Naugatuck 

L.  S.  Austin 

L.  D.  Warner 
New  Britain 

D.  N.  Camp 
A.  H.  Godard 
W.  H.  Hart 

F.  G.  Piatt 
New  Haven 

W.  G.  Lotze 

Frank  K.  Sanders 

Levi  T.  Snow 
New  Haven — Railroad  Branch 

Merrill  E.  Brown 

A.  H.  Hayes 
New  Haven- Goffe  St.  Branch  (Col'd) 

James  C.  VanLoo 
New  Haven — Yale  University 

John  F.  Ferry 

Henry  B.  Wright 
New  London 

J.  C.  Hyde 

R.  W.  Mansfield 
Norwich 

E.  A.  Prentice 
O.  E.  Ryther 

South  Norwalk 

James  H.  Norris 
Stamford 

W.  F.  Waterbury 

Herbert  S.  Weed 
Torrington 

E.  J.  Steele 

Asa  H.  Wilcox 
Waterbury 

Walter  W.  Holmes 

Robert  S.  Ross 


478 


APPENDIX 


Willimantic 

Charles  L.  Crane 

S.  B.  Doolittle 
Winsted 

W.  A.  Wells 

DELAWARE 
Wilmington 

Herbert  N.  Fell 
Alfred  Gawthrop 
W.  H.  Williams 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA 
Washington 

M.  W.  Baldwin 

C.  E.  Beckett 
J.  V.  Hamilton 

A.  A.  Protzman 
W.  J.  Rhees 

E.  O.  Sellers 

F.  H.  Smith 

G.  W.  F.  Swartzell 

B.  H.  Warner 
Washington— Howard  Univ.  (Col'd) 

W.  E.  Gibson 

FLORIDA 
Edward  Waters  College 
N.  W.  Collier 

GEORGIA 
Americus  (Colored) 

G.  W.  F.  Phillips 
Atlanta 

D.  E.  Luther 

E.  H.  Thornton 
Atlanta — Railroad  Branch 

W.  A.  Waggoner 
Atlanta — Baptist  College  CColored) 

Waldo  B.  Truesdell 
Atlanta  (Colored) 

W.  B.  Matthews 
Atlanta— Gammon  Theological  Sem. 

E.  W.  Cook 
W.  W.  Lucas 

Savannah 

Charles  M.  Gilbert 
Henry  M. Johnson 

HAWAII 

Honolulu 

H.  E.  Coleman 
Gorham  D.  Oilman 
Henry  Waterhouse 

IDAHO 

Pocatello — Railroad 
A.  K.  Hicks 

ILLINOIS 
Aurora 

F.  W.  Hopper 

W.  H.  Van  Arsdale 
Champaign— University  of  Illinois 

D.  S.  Dalbey 
Chicago— Central  Department 

Arthur  B.  Dale 

George  H.  Ehler 

F.  W.  Ganse 

Edward  A.  Halsey 

J.  F.  Gates 

William  P.  Sidley 

Leverett  Thompson 

Arthur  Dana  Wheeler 

Frederick  White 

Walter  M.  Wood 
Chicago— Hyde  Park  Department 

P.  C.  Atkinson 

Edwin  Burritt  Smith 
Chicago— Ravenswood  Department 

H.  W.  Burgener 

John  W.  Eldridge 


Chicago — Roseland  Department 
Walter  T.  Hart 

A.  T.  Hemingway 
Chicago— West  Side  Department 

Harry  Booth 

L.  Wilbur  Messer 

B.  B.  Wilcox 

Chicago— Dearborn  Sta.  Railroad 

J.  M.  Dudley 
Chicago— Grand  Trunk  Railroad 

W.  D.  Eastman 

Harry  Mitchell 
Chicago — Penna.  Lines  Railroad 

R.  J.  Bennett 

W.  H.  Holcomb 
Chicago — Coll.  Physicians  and  Surgeons 

J.  Sidney  Hotton 

Frank  W.  Ober 
Chicago — Armour  Institute 

L.  A.  Bowman 
Chicago— N.  W.  Univ.  Dental  College 

H.  F.  Kallenberg 

W.  J.  Parker 
Chicago— N.  W.  University  Law  School 

B.  P.  Bartlett 

Chicago— N.  W.  Univ.  Medical  College 

C.  E.  Boys 
Winfield  S.  Hall 

Chicago— Bennett  College  of  Medicine 

John  V.  Farwell 
Chicago— Theological  Seminary 

H.  L.  Sawyer 
Decatur 

Harry  Patterson 
Dixon 

Francis  M.  Smith 
Elgin 

J.  A.  Hanna 
Evanston 

A.  D.  Mackay 

John  E.  Wilder 
Evanston — Northwestern  University 

C.  V.  Hibbard 
Freeport 

John  J.  Heilman 
Galesburg 

Grove  F.  Ekins 

W.  P.  England 
Jacksonville 

A.  T.  Capps 

W.  E.  Edwards 
Mendota 

C.  R.  Capperune 

E.  H.  Pierce 

Naperville — Northwestern  College 

R.  C.  Stoll 
Peoria 

F.  S.  Shepard 
Peoria — Railroad  Branch 

J.  S.  Miller 
Sprmgfield 

C.  B.  Turner 
Sterling 

H.  N.  Hanson 

INDIANA 

Bloomington— Indiana  University 

Charles  D.  Hurrey 
Crawfordsville 

T.  H.  Bradrick 

T.  C.  Crabbs 

Louis  McMains 
Elkhart— Railroad 

J.  W.  Yoder 
Evansville 

E.  C.  Brownell 

M.  L.  Johnson 

A.  F.  Karges 

A.  C.  Rosencranz 
Fort  Wayne — Railroad 

J.  W.  Burns 


THE   CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


479 


Indianapolis 

A.  W.  Hanson 

Georgre  T.  Howser 

C.  S.  Rhoads 
Indianapolis — Railroad  Branch 

George  A.  Sites 

E.  W.  Titus 
Lafayette 

W.  A.  Stilwell 
Lafayette— Purdue  University 

C.  M.  Dinsinore 

C.  H.  Robertson 
Logansport— Railroad 

Nelson  W.  Benning 

D.  F.  Hervey 
Marion 

G.  A.  Morris 
Richmond— Earlhatn  College 

William  D.  Collins 
Terre  Haute 

H.  G.  Heinig 

John  H.  Tomlinson 

IOWA 

Boone — Railroad 

E.  W.  Babcock 
Davenport 

F.  A.  Garrison 
Des  Moines 

C.  M.  Keeler 
Des  Moines— Des  Moines  College 

E.  M.  Rex 
Fort  Dodge 

J.  G.  Early 
Independence 

M.  L.  Webster 
Keokuk 

C.  R.  Joy 

J.  R  Thompson 
Oskaloosa 

W.  S.  Lacy 
Ottumwa 

T.  D.  Foster 

J.  T.  Hackworth 

J.  W.  Measham 
Sioux  City 

Charles  B.  Hall 
Waterloo— Railroad 

O.  H.  Sawers 

KANSAS 

Argentine— Railroad 
J.  P.  Bailey 

G.  E.  Ingalls 
Fort  Scott-Railroad 

G.  W.  Fleming 

E.  E.  Strother 
Leavenworth 

C.  E.  Buchner 

S.  W.  Moore 
Topeka 

G.  E.  Lerrigo 

Leon  Thorpe 
Topeka— Railroad  Branch 

T.  E.  Prout 

KENTUCKY 

Ashland— Railroad  Branch 

W.  C.  Matthews 
Berea — Berea  College 

C.  A.  King 
Bowling  Green 

L.  J.  Darter 
Covington 

Will  A.  House 

C.  S.  Lambert 

H.  M.  Stansifer 
Covington — Railroad  Branch 

Frank  Marvin 
Frankfort 

A.  Knox 


Henderson 

W.  C.  Paige 
Lexington 

Thomas  Johnson 
Lexington— Railroad  Branch 

H.  C.  Shaw 
Louisville— Central  Department 

J.  L.  Hardy 

John  Lake 

W.  I.  McNair 

F.  J.  Michel 
Louisville— Railroad  Branch 

J.  F.  Brown 

Sidney  H. Jones 

T.  B.  Pedigo 
Louisville— (Colored) 

T.  F.  Blue 
Maysville 

W.  G.  T.  Baker 
Russell— Railroad 

D.  D.  Taylor 
Shelbyville 

Truman  S.  Vance 

LOUISIANA 
New  Orleans 
J.  P.  Jackson 

G.  D.  Moody 

MAINE 
Bangor 

G.  W.  E.  Barrows 

J.  G.  Blake 
Bar  Harbor 

O.  A.  Morton 

Roy  E.  Smith 
Bath 

G.  C.  Moses 

M.  K.  Murray 
Lewiston 

Augustus  P.  Norton 

E.  W.  Packard 
Portland 

R.  S.  Davis 

W.  L.  Hawkes 

C.  I.  Orr 

W.  H.  Smith 
Portland— Railroad  Branch 

Samuel  Hadlock 

A.  E  Merritt 
Rockland 

R.  W.  Bickford 

A.  E.  Brunberg 

MARYLAND 

Baltimore — Central  Branch 

J.  H.  Creighton 

William  Klien 

W.  H.  Morriss 

Francis  A.  White 
Baltimore— West  Branch 

B.  A.  Barlow 

Baltimore— Pennsylvania  R.  R.  Dep't 

J.  P.  Bingley 
Baltimore — Colored 

P.  A.  Goines 

N.  Mackall 
Cumberland 

A.  H.  Amick 

W.  L.  RadcliflEe 
Frostburg 

H.  B.  Hawkins 

J.  C.  Pfeiffer 
Govanstown 

Nelson  J.  Cardwell 

George  Heinecke 
Hagerstown — Railroad 

J.  T.  Grubb 

MASSACHUSETTS 
Amesbury 

E.  W.  Cornet 
Thomas  W.  Lane 


48o 


APPENDIX 


Amherst— Amherst  College 

W.  A.  Anderson 
Athol 

O.  T.  Brooks 

D.  A.  C.  Pinkney 
Attleboro 

A.  Vinton  Cobb 

John  J.  Thacher 
Beverly- 
Charles  O.  Frost 

J.  G.  Trask 
Boston 

Joseph  P.  Bates 

H.  H.  Busby 

S.  B.  Carter 

J.  W.  Cone 

A.  S.  Covet 

H.  S.  Drevsr 

A.  S.  Johnson 

George  A.  Miner 

H.  S.  Upham 

D.  W.  Waldron 

Boston — Boston  Univ.  School  of  Medicine 

O.  Chadwell 

W.  I.  Pierce 
Boston — Boston  Univ.  Coll.  of  Lib.  Arts 

Fred  Lawton 

William  M.  Warren 
Boston— Harvard  Medical  School 

A.  H.  Blake 
Boston— Mass.  College  of  Pharmacy 

E.  K.  Coffran 
W.  L.  Scoville 

Brockton 

Preston  B.  Keith 
Charles  Pray  Hollard 
H.  B.  Masters 
Cambridge 

Stoughton  Bell 
John  G.  Brown 
George  S.  Budd 
Ralph  C.  Goodwin 
Cambridge— Harvard  University 
E.  C.  Carter 
W.  M.  Crane 
Chatham 

Aaron  W.  Snow 
Chelsea 

A.  E.  Gates 
G.  I.  Waltz 
Cliftondale 

J.  A.  Raddin 
Clinton 

A.  M.  Osgood 
George  W.  Penniman 
Everett 

H.  L.  Leggat 
H.  H.  Nay 
Fall  River 

Charles  F.  Borden 
W.  D.  Fellows 
Andrew  J.  Jennings 
Fitchburg 

George  H.  Peabody 
James  Ross 
Franklin 

Charles  L.  Stewart 
Herbert  W.  Thayer 
Gloucester 

Reuben  Brooks 
David  I.  Robinson 
Haverhill 

Ambrose  Page 
Cullen  B.  Snell 
Holyoke 

R.  P.  Kaighn 
C.  W.  Rider 
Lawrence 

F.  E.  Batcheller 
R.  H.  Fox 
James  I.  Milliken 


Lowell 

S.  H.  Thompson 

W.  H.  Ward 
Lynn 

Andrew  Case 

H.  P.  Emerson 

James  L.  Obear 
Maiden 

E.  S.  Butler 
Edward  Gay 
G.  L.  Richards 

Marblehead 

Richard  Tutt 
Melrose 

W.  H.  Flanders 

W.  A.  Jepson 

B.  E.  Lovejoy 

F.  P.  Shumway 
Middleboro 

A.  E.  Roberts 
George  H.  Shaw 
Milford 

F.  M.  Daniels 
W.  B.  Whiting 

Mount  Hermon— Mount  Hermon  School 

James  McConaughy 

George  McMillan 

Henry  Seifert 
New  Bedford 

E.  G.  Caster 

W.  H.  Wood 
Newburyport 

J.  H.  Balch,  Jr 

D.  S.  Burley 
Newton 

E.  A.  Lincoln 
D.  J.  McNichot 

Newton  Centre— Newton  Theo.  Institute 

Archibald  A.  Forshee 
North  Adams 

R.  L.  Chase 

W.  R.  Hale 
Northampton 

Louis  M.  Huntress 
Pittsfield 

Charles  A.  Mills 

Walter  J.  Raybold 
Quincy 

Amos  D.  Albee 

W.  F.  Cummings 
Reading 

C.  C.  Kingman 

Harry  A.  Maxwell 
Salem 

Leland  H.  Cole 

J.  H.  Towne 
Somerville 

George  F.  Clarridge 

F.  E.  Fitts 

F.  M.  Keliner 
Southbridge 

H.  R.  Bucher 

Henry  C.  Cady 
South  Framingham 

E.  L.  Simons 

B.  T.  Thompson 
Springfield 

W.  K.  Cooper 

F.  W.  Lathrop 
Henry  S.  Lee 

Springfield— Railroad  Branch 

E.  T.  Bray 

O.  A.  Eberhardt 
Springfield— West  Side  Railroad  Branch 

A.  C.  Jenner 

Harry  L.  Stone 
Springfield— French  American  College 

Harland  Vaughan 
Springfield— Int.  Y.  M.  C.  A.  Tr.  School 

L.  L.  Doggett 

F.  N.  Seerley 


THE  CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


481 


Taunton 

F.  L.  Fish 

W.  R.  Park,  Jr. 
Watertown 

W.  L.  Rockwell 

W.  C   Rollins 
Westboro 

H.  E.  Brigham 

Thomas  Cain 
Westfield 

E.  N.  Huntress 

J.  D.  Pickles 
Whitman 

John  P.  Lantz 
Winchester 

E.  C.  Gay 

Arthur  W.  Hale 
Woburn 

E.  J.  Burlingham 

D.  Scudder 
Worcester 

Henry  Brannon 
James  Logan 
Charles  C.  Miles 
Alfred  S.  Roe 
Charles  F.  Rugg 

MICHIGAN 
Ann  Arbor 

B.  B.  Johnson 

E.  B.  Stewart 

Ann  Arbor— University  of  Michigan 

L.  E.  Buell 
Battle  Creek 

W.  C.  Gage 

C.  C.  Landon 

L.  W.  Robinson 
Calumet 

W.  J.  Galbraith 

F.  M.  Wood,  Jr. 
Coldwater 

Ralph  E.  Clarke 
George  Fleming 
Detroit 

J.  B.  Howarth 

J.  S.  Lee 

George  T.  Moody 

William  C.  Radcliffe 

R.  B.  Smith 

W.  G.  Smith 

A.  G.  Studer 
W.  B.  VanAkin 

Detroit— Railroad  Branch 

Isaac  G.  Jenkins 
Grand  Rapids 

D.  N.  Comstock 

B.  M.  Corwin 
Clay  H.  Hollister 

Hancock 

W.  H.  Wing 
Jackson 

James  E.  Selfe 
Kalamazoo 

A.  G.  Copeland 
Owosso 

E.  C.  VanNess 
Pontiac 

F.  E.  Arthur 
A.  L.  Moore 

Port  Huron— Railroad 

G.  C.  Meisel 

MINNESOTA 

Brainerd — Railroad 

Frank  Williams 
Dodge  Centre 

S.  W.  Douglas 

H.  S.  Palmerlee 
Hamline — Hamline  University 

T.  N.  Swinnerton 
Kasson 

Aaron  Bartel 


Minneapolis 

W.  N.  Carroll 

W.  Y.  Chutte 

W.  J.  Dean 

W.  S.  Pattee 

I.  C.  Seeley 
Minneapolis— University  of  Minnesota 

Perry  O.  Hanson 

W.  C.  Michael 
Moorehead 

Howard  Hubbell 
St.  Anthony's  Park-State  Ag.  School 

P.  H.  Ferch 
St.  Paul 

H.  P.  Capser 

Edward  Grace 

F.  E.  Hitchcock 

C.  J.  Hunt 

Two  Harbors— Railroad 

R.  B.  Elliott 

Samuel  Spurbeck 
Winona 

A.  W.  Laird 

Alvin  Schwager 

MISSISSIPPI 
Canton— Railroad 

D.  G.  McLaurin 
Meridian-  Railroad 

H.  H.  Mixsell 
Tougaloo-Tougaloo  University 

W.  J.  Decatur 
University-University  of  Mississippi 

V.  O.  Robertson 

MISSOURI 
Joplm 

J.  E.  Coulter 
Kansas  City 

W.  J.  Barnes 

C.  S.  Bishop 
John  N.  Morse 
J.  L.  Orear 

Kansas  City— Railroad 

G.  H.  Winslow 
Moberly— Railroad 

J.  L.  Snyder 
Monett— Railroad 

G.  J.  C.  Wilhelm 
Poplar  Bluff— Railroad 

L.  P.  McLennan 
St  Joseph 

W.  A.  Lloyd 
St.  Louis— Central  Branch 

George  Warren  Brown 

G.  T.  Coxhead 

W.  H.  Hurlburt 

I.  E.  Lute 

L.  B.  Sperry 

Selden  P.  Spencer 

D.  R.  Wolfe 

St.  Louis— South  Side  Branch 

A.  A.  Ebersole 

W.  A.  Rutledge 
St.  Louis- North  Side  German  Branch 

Henry  Heitmann 

August  Langguth 
St.  Louis— East  St.  Louis  Railroad 

J.  L.  Woodruff 
St.  Louis— Union  Station  Railroad 

A.  F.  Kennedy 

W.J.  Tubbs 
St.  Louis— Barnes  Medical  Collee-e 

Walter  G.  Tyzzer  ^"''«&e 

Springfield 

L.  E.  Jones 

NEBRASKA 
Chadron— Railroad 

W.  S.  Gillam 

John  W.  Hogue 
Fremont  ^ 

S.  S.  Clark 

C.  C.  Pollard 


482 


APPENDIX 


Hastings 

George  M.  Pinneo 
Lincoln 

W.  J.  Hill 
Naper— Opawoju  (Indian) 

Francis  Frazier 
Omaha 

George  M.  Fibbs 

Frank  R.  Roberson 

Frank  Willis 

F.  L.  Willis 
Omaha— South  Omaha  Branch 

W.  H.  Overton 


NEW  HAMPSHIRE 

Antrim 

Charles  W.  Prentiss 

W.  E.  Prescott 
Concord 

W   P.  Fiske 

A.  H  Greeley 
Concord— Railroad 

F.  S.  Morrison 
John  F.  Webster 

Keene 

Charles  H.  Adams 

A.  A  Ellis 
Manchester 

George  L.  Goodwin 

Edwin  Hill 
Nashua 

C.  H.  Noyes 

G.  C.  Shattuck 
Portsmouth 

W.  F.  Hoehn 
E.  Scott  Owen 
Woodsville— Railroad 
W.  H.  Fuller 


NEW  JERSEY 

Camden 

C.  H.  Harrington 
S.  C.  Woodhull 
Camden  -  Railroad  Branch 

J.  E.  Congdon 
Elizabeth 

C.  H.  Haring 
J.  H.  Strawbridge 
Hoboken 

B.  D.  Caldwell 
J.  R.  George 

Harry  W.  Hoot 
Jersey  City 

R.  B.  Douglas 

P  A   Gaddis 
Jersey  City— Hudson  City  Branch 

S.  B.  Frank,  Jr. 

H    E.  Vorsatz,  Jr. 
Madison— Drew  Theological  Seminary 

J'ohn  Gowdy 

Robert  E.  Harned 
Montclair 

Franklin  Ferris 

Shepard  Rowland 
Morristown 

F.  H.  Beach 

William  R.  Eadie 
Newark 

H.  A.  Cozzens 

Elkanah  Drake 

Harry  Van  Deroef 
New  Brunswick 

Paul  R.  Fay 

George  Sproat 
Orange 

Lowell  J.  Brigham 

J.  Harry  Gray 

Charles  T   Kilborne 

John  F.  Patterson 

W.  F.  Robertson 

Willard  Smith 


Orange — Colored 

J.  E.  Churchman 
Passaic 

David  Carlisle 

W.  F.  Daum 
Paterson 

George  Arnold 

Peter  Quackenbush 

A.  H.  Smith 
Plainfield 

J.  H.  Manning 

Erich  Moraller 
Princeton — Princeton  University 

John  C.  Angus 

F.  L.  Patton 

G.  T.  Scott 
Rahway 

F.  W.  Langstroth 
Summit 

William  Jessup 

J.  W.  Johnson 
Trenton 

C.  Haynes 

F.  P.  Lamphear 

C   G.  Lang 
Trenton— Railroad  Branch 

W.  H.  Charles 
Union  Hill 

C.  Hamilton  Sarr 

NEW  YORK 
Addison 

C.  A.  Hanvey 
M.  Winton 

Albany 

A.  A.  Clarke 
Ledyard  Cogswell 
A.  N.  Cotton 

D.  M.  Hazelton 
Edgar  C.  Leonard 
J.  R.  Pratt 

Albany— Railroad  Branch 
A.  P.  Gillette 

D.  H.  Kelly 

W.  F.  Van  Guysling 
Albany— West  Railroad  Branch 

E.  A.  Bartle 
Frank  H.  Bigley 
W.  J.  Hough 

Amsterdam 

C.  D.  Camp 

C.  F.  Randall 
Auburn 

O.  H.  Babbitt 

A.  H.  Dadman 
Batavia 

John  C.  Holmes 
Berlin 

Martin  Sindell 
Binghainton— Lestershire  Branch 

J.  W.  Leezer 
Binghamton— Railroad  Branch 

E.  M.  Benedict 

W.  L.  Bradt 
Brooklyn — Central  Branch 

W.  H.  Coughlin 

Howard  McWilliams 

George  H.  Neidlinger 

T.  B   Penfield 

E.  F.  See 

H.  H.  Wikel 

E.  S.  Willis 

Brooklyn— Eastern  District  Branch 
James  W.  Fleming 

F.  D.  Moffat 
Brooklyn— Bedford  Branch 

Byron  A.  Brooks 
Arthur  E.  Brown 
William  G.  Hoople 
Brooklyn— Prospect  Park  Branch 
Frederick  Bruckbauer 
W.  C.  Burton 
S.  W.  Fox 


THE  CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


483 


Brooklyn— Twenty-sixth  Ward  Branch 

Charles  E.  Jones 

H.  L.  Simmons 
Brooklyn— Greenpoint 

H.  k.  Josten 

William  Rylance 
Brooklyn— Long-  Island  City  Railroad 

Frank  E.  Haff 

Neason  Jones 
Brooklyn- Army  Branch 

C.  XJ.  Eyers 
Bufifalo— Central  Department 

Joseph  C.  Batchelor 

Edvyards  D.  Emerson 

Andrew  Graham 

F.  A.  Hayes 

William  F.  Hirsch 

E.  A.  Putnam 
John  B.  Squire 
I.  C.  Tryon 

A.  H.  Whitford 
Buffalo -(xerman  Department 

Otto  Retter 
Buffalo— Exchange  St.  R.  R.  Dep't 

F.  H.  Thatcher 

Buffalo— East  Buffalo  Railroad  Dep't 

Edwin  Kettle 
Buffalo— Depew  Railroad  Department 

W.  F.  Inskip 
Buffalo— Army  Department 

A.  P.  Holly 
Catskill 

J.  H.  Osterhout 
Cohoes 

A.  E.  Gazeley 
Cooperstown 

John  K.  Doan 
Cortland 

F.  B.  Tibbitts 
Elmira 

H.  J.  Hunn 

S.  Edward  Rose 
Elmira — Railroad  Branch 

C.  L.  Shattuck 

John  H.  Shearer 
Elmira- D   L.  &  W.  R.  R.  Branch 

L.  F.  Burk 

F.  W.  Swigert 
Geneva 

G.  E.  Burgess 
Glens  Falls 

C.  H.  Carson 
R.  J   Martin 

Hornellsville— Railroad 

S.  J.  Abriel 
Hudson 

W.  C.  Jillard 
Jamestown 

E.  C.  Hall 

Charles  N.  Ramsey 
Johnstown 

James  S.  Ireland 

T.  R.  Jordan 

Charles  King 
Kingston 

A.  J.  Harder 

D.  B.  Hendricks 
Lansingburg 

James  J.  Child 

C.  T.  Wildman 
Lockport 

Robert  Garry 

S.  H.  Garry 
Mechanicville — Railroad 

J.  M.  Stewart 
.  Percy  N.  Williams 
Medina 

J.  H.  Harnden 
Middletown 

George  W.  Brink 

A.  P.  L.  Rifenbary 
Mount  Vernon 

Edwin  L.  Loudon 


New  Rochelle 

R.  P.  Carpenter 

H.  R.  Ware 
New  York — Bowery  Branch 

R.  M.  Honeyman 
New  York— East  Side  Branch 

E   J.  Gillies 

J.  M.  Main 
New  York— Harlem  Branch 

Alexander  P.  Ketchem 

C.  A.  Mapes 

Richard  L.  Purdy 

Anthony  Smyth 
New  York— Twenty-third  Street  Branch 

Edmund  W.  Booth 

A.  D.  F.  Hamlin 

George  C.  Hubert 

C.  A.  B  Pratt 

Noah  C.  Rogers 
New  York— Washington  Heights  Br. 

A.  O.  Booth 
New  York— Mott  Haven  R.  R.  Branch 

F.  J.  Bandholtz 
George  E.  McNeille 

New  York— West  Side  Branch 
H.  S.  Colburn 
J.  J.  Davey 

C.  F.  Powlison 
L.  R.  Welzmiller 

D.  E.  Yarnell 

New  York — Young  Men's  Institute 

E.  S.  Kassing 
Wainwright  Parish 

New  York — French  Branch 

Louis  Bichsel 

Charles  Lemp 
New  York — Second  Avenue  Branch 

E.  W.  Sheffield 
C.  W.  Mayer 

New  York — Railroad  Branch 
T.  S.  Thomas 

G.  A.  Warburton 

New  York— 72nd  St.  R.  R.  Br. 
Theodore  Acker 

F.  N.  Melvins,  Jr. 
New  York — Army  Branch 

E.  H.  Chapin 

George  A.  Sanford 
New  York— Colored  Men's  Branch 

W.  C.  Coles 

H.  W.  Hubbard 
New  York— New  Durham  R.  R.  Branch 

W.  A.  Berry 
New  York— Intercollegiate  Branch 

A.  B.  Williams,  Jr. 
North  Tonawanda 

E.  L.  Mogge 
Norwich 

W.  A.  Perry 
Norwich— Railroad  Branch 

Daniel  R.  Hall 
Nyack 

J.  E.  Canfield 

Frank  R.  Crumble 
Oneonta — Railroad 

A.  E.  Ceperley 

J.  H.  Steffen 
Ossining 

Henry  Israel 
Oswego 

C.  H.  Allen 
Oswego — Railroad  Branch 

J.  G.  Watson 
Plattsburg— Railroad 

G.  F.  Fitch 

G.  T.  McFadden 
Port  Henry — Railroad 

Frank  W.  Pearsall 
Poughkeepsie 

H.  J.  Magee 

A.  H.  Wardle 
Port  Jervis— Railroad 

H.  E.  Helm 


484 


APPENDIX 


Rochester 

G.  M.  Douglas 

J.  R.  GrofE 

F.  L.  Starrett 

J.  W.  Weeks 

A.  B.  Wegener 
Rochester— German  Baptist  Seminary 

Wm.  M.  Swyter 
Rome 

W.  H.  Chapin 

F.  S.  Lester 
Rouses  Point— Railroad 

A.  S.  McAlister 
Saratoga  Springs 

C.  F.  Johnson 
Schenectady 

W.  F.  Cromer 
Sidney — Railroad 

John  H.  Irons 
Syracuse 

G.  E.  Day 
F.  M.  Hill 

Syracuse— Railroad  Branch 
John  D.  Biswick 

E.  F.  Parsons 

Syracuse— East  Syracuse  R.  R.  Branch 

Dana  Conklin 
Tompkinsville 

F.  F.  Calyer 
A.  L.  Schwab 

Troy 

C.  W.  Dietrich 

W.  H.  Hollister,  Jr. 

H.  S.  Ludlow 

H.  S.  McLeod 

A.  G.  Sherry 
Troy- Watervliet  Branch 

Fred  J.  Kornitzki 

Edwin  Veghte 
Troy— Railroad  Branch 

John  R.  Leonard 

F.  D.  Stanley 
Utica 

Glen  1.  Bidwell 

Jules  Doux 

I.  W.  Street 
Utica— Railroad  Branch 

S.  Charles  Greene 

George  W.  Rice 
Waterford 

W.  T.  Cook 

Arthur  S.  Johnson 
Watertown 

S.  B.  Groner 

George  B.  Massey 
Waterville 

Charles  P.  Morse 
West  Point— U   S.  Military  Academy 

Charles  T.  Leeds 
Whitehall 

A.  E.  Munns 

Henry  Root 
White  Plains 

M.  E.  Joiner 

H.  W.  Mesnard 
Yonkers 

W.  P.  Haskett 

Arthur  D.  Paton 


NORTH  CAROLINA 

Asheville 

O.  B.  Van  Horn 
Charlotte 

F.  C.  Abbott 
George  B.  Hanna 

G.  C.  Huntington 
Raleigh — Shaw  University 

N.  C.  Bruce 
W.  E.  Franklin 
Salisbury— Livingston  College 
A.  Hannum 


Spencer — Railroad 

Rubens  Humphrey 
Wilmington 

W.  W.  Turner 
Winston — Salem 

A.  W.  Hicks 
Winston— Salem  (Colored) 

S.  G.  Atkins 

NORTH  DAKOTA 

Grand  Forks 
H.  H.  Tuttle 


OHIO 

Cincinnati 

W.  D.  Ball 

J.  G.  Ebersole 

G.  H.  Fitch 
Cincinnati— Wood  St.  Railroad  Branch 

J'ohn  L.  Dorst 

Elmer  E.  McCoy 
Cleveland— Central  Branch 

C.  J.  Dockstader 
W.  C.  Rudd 

H.  A.  Sherwin 
Cleveland— St.  Clair  Street  Railroad 

S.  L.  Thomas 
Cleveland— North  Linndale  R.  R.  Br. 

Edward  Tomlinson 
Cleveland— Intercollegiate  Department 

H.  J.  McCreary 
Columbus 

W.  T.  Perkins 
Columbus — Railroad  Branch 

E.  D.  Bancroft 
Dayton 

W.  L.  Adamson 
H.  I.  Allen 
G.  N.  Bierce 
W.  D.  Chamberlin 
W.  E.  Day 
Thomas  Elder 

F.  S.  Gardner 
E.  J.  Rogers 

D.  A.  Sinclair 

Delaware — Ohio  Wesleyan  University 

J.  E.  Baldridge 
East  Liverpool 

A.  H.  Bulger 

M.  C.  Wright 
Findlay 

G.  B.  Landis 
Granville— Dennison  University 

H.  W.  Cole 
Hamilton 

L.  B.  Mumma 
Hiram— Hiram  College 

J.  L.  Garvin 
Lima 

Dwight  Ginter 
Lorain  and  Elvria 

O.  C.  Colto'n 

P.  H.  Metcalf 
Mansfield 

John  L.  Baxter 

Myron  J.  Jones 
New  Concord— Muskingum  College 

C.  J.  Marshall 
Newark 

John  G.  Percy 
Painesville 

J.  S.  Larrick 
Piqua 

J.  B.  Carruthers 
Springfield 

W.  J.  Frazer 

John  H.  Rodgers 
Toledo 

H.  L.  Green 
Xenia 

E.  W.  Hagar 


THE   CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


485 


Youngstown 

H.  K.  Caskey 

C.  N.  Crandall 
George  L.  Fordyce 
Claud  Johnson 

D.  L.  Probert 

OREGON 

Oregon  City 

J.  T.  Ross 
Portland 

W.  F.  Amos 

R.  F.  Barnes 

O.  L.  Cox 

W.  E.  Wright 

PENNSYLVANIA 

AUentown 

Charles  Schuman 
C.  W.  Smith 

E.  G.  Trexler 
Altoona— Railroad 

H.  J.  Aukerman 

H.  B.  Freeman 
Bell  wood— Railroad 

Robert  B.  Stevens 
Bloomsburg 

B.  F.  Armstrong 
Carlisle 

E.  D.  Soper 
Chester 

Orlando  H.  Cloud 

\V.  N.  Wilmerton 
Coatesville 

W.  H.  Gibbons 

Charles  L.  Huston 
Collegeville— Ursinus  College 

E.  M.  Sando 
Conemaugh— Railroad 

A.  R.  Mason 

C.  R.  Parsons 
Danville 

W.  D.  Laumaster 
DuBois 

John  Jenkins 

William  Kerr 
Easton 

E  D.  Moyer 

H.  B.  Rankin 
Erie 

E.  H.  Mack,  Jr. 

A.  B.  Phillips 
H.  P.  Sullivan 

Franklin 

J.  B.  Robbins 
Germantown 

W.  A.  Smalley 

M.  H.  Williams 
Harrisburg 

C.  G.  Pencil 

C.  W.  Harvey 
Harrisburg— Railroad  Branch 

W.  L.  Palmer 

W.  A.  Poppenberger 
Hazleton 

C.  N.  Chase 

C.  S.  Fay 
Huntingdon 

G.  G.  Harmon 

C.  E.  Hooper 
Kane 

B.  N.  McCoy 
Lancaster 

H.  W.  Gibson 

J.  Lee  Kauffman 

James  Shand 
Lebanon 

J.  R.  Riebe 

J.  L.  Roy  Wagner 
Mauch  Chunk 

F.  F.  Boas 

D.  J.  Pearsall 


McKee  sport 

W.  T.  Forrester 

Newcastle 

W.  W.  Locher 
Oil  City 

L.  G.  Stone 

Thomas  J.  Wright 
Pennsburg— Perkiomen  Seminary 

E.  G.  Hess 
Philadelphia— Central  Branch 

G.  W.  Bailey 

H.  L.  Chadwick 

W.  C.  Douglas 

George  Gleason 

G.  W.  Magee 

H.  J.  Schmidt 

C.  H.  Wevill 
Philadelphia— Kensington  Branch 

Harry  Heebner 
Philadelphia— West  Side  Branch 

G.  F.  Joly,  Jr. 

W.  G.  Tyler 
Philadelphia— South  Branch 

F.  R.  Buckalew 
Philadelphia— Penn.  Railroad  Branch 

G.  H.  Grone 
H.  W.  Hill 

A.  T.  Longhead 

T_ames  D.  Lewis 

Robert  J.  McClain 

C.  R.  Towson 
Philadelphia— Reading  Railroad  Branch 

Theodore  Gatchell 

M.  H.  Seller 
Philadelphia— Berks  St.  R.  R.  Branch 

John  J.  Klein 
Philadelphia— Ninth  and  Green  R.  R.'Br. 

Harry  Dampman 

Harry  Shadle 
Philadelphia— Jefferson  Medical  College 

R.  G.  Hooper 
Philadelphia— Medico-Chirurgical  Coll. 

C.  P.  Leonard 
Pittsburg 

E.  B.  Buckalew 

E.  A.  Case 

J.  B.  Griggs 

Samuel  Groves 

S.  P.  Harbison 

W.  K.  Jennings 

G.  F.  Robinson 

J.  G.  Schuler 

Benjamin  Thaw 
Pittsburg— East  Liberty  Branch 

Orin  T.  Atwater 

Peter  Dick 
Pittsburg  -South  Side  Branch 

P.  S.  Loutzenhiser 
Pittsburg— Railroad  Branch 

M.  W.  Callender 

James  A.  Nesbitt 

W.  G.  Northwood 

James  Simpson 
Pittston 

C.  H.  Cool 

Alex  Sloan 
Pottsville 

W.  F  Carey 

George  Maluf 
Reading 

J.  H.  Edwards 

Rufus  W.  Miller 

J.  H.  Seibert 
Renovo— Railroad 

Charles  W.  Hartzell 

Edgar  Lusher 
Scottdale  and  Everson 

J.  C.  Goss 

Joseph  Michael 
Scranton 

George  G.  Mahy 

H.  C.  Shafer 


486 


APPENDIX 


Scranton— Railroad  Branch 

W.  W.  Adair 

R.  L.  Sproul 
Sewickley 

H.  C.  Bartholomew 
Sharpsburgf  and  Etna 

George  W.  Kennedy 

Hugh  Kennedy 
Shippensburg 

W.  V.  Hayes 

C.  L.  Rummel 
Sunbury— Railroad 

C.  J.  Bell 

W.  D.  Hevner 
Warren 

Franklin  Guelding 

F.  C.  Tochterman 
Westchester 

H.  T.  Dyott 
Wilkesbarre 

W.  C.  McKee 

Thomas  Thorburn 
Williamsport 

John  E.  Dayton 

Augustus  F.  Wolf 

RHODE  ISLAND 
Bristol 

C.  W.  Brownell 
Newport 

C.  F.  Coykendale 

W.  L.  Tisdale 
Pawtucket 

Robert  Cushman 

H.  M.  Fillebrowne 

John  Peacock, Jr. 
Providence 

W.  C.  Burwell 

H.  A.  Fifield 

Frederick  H.  Fuller 

Frederick  H.  Jackson 

Edward  P.  Metcalf 

Harry  A.  Slocomb 

G.  G  Wilson 
Providence— Brown  University 

Myson  J   Abbey 
S.  H    Whitley 
Woonsocket 

James  S.  Girdwood 
.  D.  Sharman 

SOUTH  CAROLINA 
Charleston 

W.  C.  Lowe 
Columbia 

C.  T.  Holm 

J.  H.  Stelling 
Columbia— Colored 

Charles  L.  Walton 

SOUTH  DAKOTA 

Greenwood — Indian 
Thomas  Aungie 

TENNESSEE 
Chattanooga 

J.  F.  Ferger 

A.  E.  Flindt 
Knoxville 

J.  M.  Allen 

J.  C.  Fink 
Knoxville— Railroad  Branch 

T.  S.  Dooley 

J.  M.  Rice 
Nashville 

W.  B.  Abbott 

Thomas  C.  Keeling 

T.  P.  Kennedy 

William  Patton 

A.  N.  Stanley 

H.  N.  Stanley 
Nashville— Fiske  University 

C.  L.  Miller 


TEXAS 
Austin 

C.  P.  Goodson 
Cleburne — Railroad 

Samuel  Warr 
Ennis— Railroad 

George  B.  Brown 
Galveston 

J.  B.  Palmer 
Palestine 

S.  J.  Brient 
Paris 

D.  H.  Scott 
San  Antonio 

M.  J.  Bliem 
A.  W.  Shaw 

UTAH 
Salt  Lake  City 
John  T.  Axton 

VERMONT 
Brattleboro 

Julius  J.  Estey 

George  C.  Wilson 
Burlington 

George  Fitzsimmons 

L.  B.  Lord 
Montpelier 

Charles  H.  Deming 
Rutland — Railroad 

Cameron  Beck 

Robert  C.  Gilmore 
St.  Johnsbury 

F. H.  Brooks 

A.  F.  Stone 

VIRGINIA 

Clifton  Forge— Railroad 

S.  D.  Weeks 
Crewe-  Railroad 

B.  N.  Waterhouse 
Gladstone — Railroad 

E.  G.  Karnes 
Hampton 

T.  M.  Brainard 
Hampton — Hampton  Institute 

Frederick  D.  Wheelock 
Lynchburg 

Joseph  H.  Jones 

H.  C.  Snead 
Lawrenceville— St.  Paul's  School 

Daniel  Brown 
Newport  News— Railroad 

C.  C.  Kent,  Jr. 
Norfolk 

W.  H.  Barnard 

A.  M.  Clemence 

F.  W.  Evans 

D.  L.  Jackson 
J.  T.  Moreland 

Norfolk— Colored 

Charles  C.  Dogan 
Petersburg 

J.  H.  Sherrill 
Petersburg— Colored 

C.  J.  Baker 
Portsmouth 

S.  C.  Browne 

James  P.  Stubbs 
Richmond 

S.  K.  McKee 

R.  M.  Smith 

J.  M.  Waldron 

W.  R.  Walker 
Richmond— Colored 

S.  C.  Burrell 
Richmond— Richmond  College 

Moses  B.  Puryear 
Roanoke 

B.  S.  Fenn 
Staunton 

H.  M.  Mcllhany 


THE  CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


487 


WASHINGTON 
Seattle 

A.  S.  Allen 
A  G.  Doutliitt 
John  R.  Whalley 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

Handley— Railroad 

S.  E.  Dearbreen 

H.  M.  Finch 
Hinton— Railroad 

J.  R.  Campbell 
Kenova— Railroad 

A.  L.  Bown 

E.  F.  Rideout 
Wheeling 

C.  H.  Abercrombie 
C.  Lynch 
-  L.  Miller 

WISCONSIN 
Ashland 

L   H.  Fox 
Baraboo—  Rctilroad 

F.  R.  Bentley 
Clinton 

H.  A.  Moehlenpah 
Janesville 

J.  C.  Kline 


fc" 


Kaukauna— Railroad 
Charles  Puehler 

Kenosha 

J.  W.  Adams 

G.  H.  Curtis 
La  Crosse 

P.  M    Brind 

Henry  Salzer 
Madison— University  of  Wisconsin 

P.  C.  Foster 

G.  S.  Phelps 

A.  C.  Price 
Milwaukee 

Edward  W.  Frost 

A.  E.  Mielenz 

Walter  W.  Wallis 
Milwaukee — Railroad 

W.  H   Starkweather 

G.  F.  Werner 
Oshkosh 

S.  P.  Luce 
Racine 

F.  D.  Hopkins 

S.  C.  Johnson 
Waukesha 

P.  W.  Gibson 
Wausau 

Neil  Campbell 


CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS 


NEW  BRUNSWICK 

St.  John 

Kenneth  M.  Bostwick 

A.  F.  Buditt 

T.  H.  Hall 

Arthur  M.  Irvine 

John  March 

J.  H.  C.  Watson 

NOVA  SCOTIA 

Halifax 

M.  H.  Richey 
Lawrencetown 

J.  W.  Whitman 
New  Glasgow 

J.  W.  Humphreys 

D.  G.  Kirk 

M.  H.  Layton 

P.  A.  McGregor 
Yarmouth 

J.  H.  Gondez 

S.  B.  Robbins 

ONTARIO 
Hamilton 

John  E.  Brown 
Toronto 

N.  J.  Stevenson 

QUEBEC 
Montreal 

Charles  Alexander 
H    B.  Ames 
Frank  L.  Benedict 
D.  A.  Budge 
C.  K.  Calhoun 
John  Currie 
J.  R.  Dougall 
G.  A.  Gregg 
G.  Hague 
R.  H.  Holland 
Isaac  Johnson 
J.  W.  Kilgour 
W   S.  Leslie 
Albert  Loynan 
W.  C.  Montignani 
Robert  Muiiro 
W.  Spark 


CALIFORNIA 
San  Francisco 
C.  A.  Glunz 

COLORADO 
Denver 

C.  M.  Cobern 
A.  B.  McLauchlin 
C.  A.  McLauchlin 
H.  F.  McLauchlin 
L.  A.  Tenney 
A.  E.  Wallace 

CONNECTICUT 

Bridgeport 
L.  C.  Hill 

Derby 

W.  H.  Strong 

Hartford 

S.  Wales  Dixon 
Roger  A.  Dunlop 
L.  J.  Garver 
James  Hughes 
Gail  Munsill 
J.  Allen  Wiley 
Norman  P.  Work 

Meriden 

Fred  W.  Anschultz 
Charles  W.  Parker 

Middletown 
J.  D.  Sibley 
W.  J.  Trevithick 

Montville 

G.  H.  Morss 

Naugatuck 

I.  V.  Cobleigh 
F.  H.  Merrill 

New  Britam 
W.  S.  Judd 

New  Haven 

L.  Augustine 
W.  W.  Belden 
J.  Robert  Cannon 
Max  Dellfant 
A.  V.  Denman 
W.  V.  Denman 
J.  H.  Merriam 
E.  D.  Monroe 


New  Haven 

J.  A.  Rawles,  Jr. 

Frank  W.  Sweet 

A.  L.  Willis 
New  London 

D.  C.  McLaughlin 

Frank  A.  Stanley 

W.  Whitcorab 
Norwich 

N.  L.  Bishop 

L.  J.  Hoss 

O.  C.  Morse 

W.  L.  Nase 
Stamford 

A.  W.  Pike 
South  Norwalk 

W.  H.  Huobard 
Waterbury 

W.  H.  Camp 

Lewis  H.  Halden 

T.  R.  Hyde,  Jr. 

John  H.  Lewis,  Jr. 

L.  W.  Sweet 
West  Suffolk 

J.  B.  Doolittle 
Windham 

Henry  B.  Mead 

DELAWARE 

Wilmington 

H.  L.  Cloude 
Charles  H.  Smith 

DIST.  OF  COLUMBIA 

Washington 
L.  L.  Pierce 
James  C.  Preston 
Niel  B.  Rideout 

GEORGIA 
Savannah 

H.  Fukuhua 

HAWAIIAN  ISLANDS 

Honolulu 

W.  A.  Love 


488 


APPENDIX 


IDAHO 
Pocatello 

P.  D.  Stayner 

ILLINOIS 
Aurora 

John  C.  Rich 
Chicago 

Harold  Hamnett 

W.  C.  Batchelor 

R.  J.  Bennett 

Philo  C.  Dix 

A.  C.  Pry 

E.  H.  T.  Foster 

John  Goebel 

Oscar  Hasse 

A.  N.  Morris 
Decatur 

S.  D.  Adkins 

E.  G.  Osgood 
Evanston 

A.  W.  Bass 
_     W.  G.  Muhleman 
Freeport 

Albert  P.  Williams 
Jacksonville 

Nelson  Pierce 
Mendota 

W.  R.  Mclntire 

INDIANA 
Elkhart 

J-  S.  Musselman 

H.  F.  Reist 

S.  F.  Witmer 
Evansville 

William  Buttress 

Henry  Earl 

S.  B.  Lewis 

C.  S.  Minter 

A.  L.  Swanson 
La  Grange 

T.  W.  Warren 
Muncie 

W.  N.  Oxtoby 
Terre  Haute 

C.  B.  Jamison 

IOWA. 
Des  Moines 

C.  M.  Keeler 
Ottumwa 

B.  C.  Wade 

KANSAS 
Leavenworth 
L.  A.  Lord 

MAINE 
Bangor 

C.  H.  Cutler 
Martin  I.  Foss 
G.  W.  Hinckley 
R.  A.  Jordan 

Bath 

Bedros  Hagopian 
Lewiston 

Franklin  M.  Drew 

L.  E.  Smith 

H.  C.  Wilson 
Portland 

Ozman  Adams 

J.  H.  Biram 

Clark  Blake 

iR.  Boardman 
.  M.  Cousins 
T.  M.  Glendenning 
L.  B.  Griffin 
M.  C.  Hutchinson 
E.  C.  Lawrence 
H.  A.  Loring 
J.  Calvin  Miller 


Portland 

J.  H.  Montgomery 
F.  A.  McKenney 
O.  S.  Norton 

E.  R.  Payson 
A.  L   Race 
John  H.  True 
Henrv  C.  True 

F.  C.  "Wright 

MARYLAND 

Baltimore 

William  Martien 

Parker  Stratton 
Cumberland ' 

R   E.  L.  Bowie 
Govanstown 

W.  S.  Norris 

MASSACHUSETTS 
Amesbury 

E.  J.  Holder 
George  H.  Wells 

Athol 

A.  B.  Sweezy 

Attleboro 

H.  H.  Amsden 
Harry  C.  Clarke 
A.  C.  Eagleson 
H.  T.  Regnell 
George  E.  Taylor 
Thomas  Tyrie 

Beverly 

M.  E.  Davenport 
A.  W.  Knowles 
W.  B.  Newhall 
H.  R.  White 
H.  O.  Woodbury 

Boston 

Henry  T.  Abbe 

F.  I.  Allen 
George  A.  Anderson 

F.  A.  Archer 

G.  E.  Atwood 
Frank  L.  Baker 

F.  P.  Batchelder 
W.  H.  Bennett 
James  F.  Bowen 
Merrill  Boyd 

H.  B.  Blewett 
Harvey  B.  Brazer 
Charles  F.  Breed 
W.  G.  Brooks 

D.  C.  Brewer 
Francis  E.  Clark 
John  Carr 

H.  L.  Chase 
W.  G.  Chase 

B.  C.  Clark 

C.  E.  Crothers 
Richard  H.  Dana 

G.  G.  Dawe 
Eugene  Deming 
M.  R.  Deming 
Alexander  Diebald 

E,  C.  Dizer 

D.  W.  Draper 

E.  H.  Dunn 
C.  A.  Eaton 
W.  S.  Eaton 
John  Easton 
Edward  S.  Elliott 
Charles  M.  Evarts 
Everett  O.  Piske 
G.  H.  Flint 
James  A.  Floyd 
E.  N.  Foss 
Frank  M.  Foulser 
Walter  R.  Fox 
Clarence  E.  Frost 
George  F.  Cranberry 
John  R.  Hague 


Boston 

Fred  S.  Hall 
Ray  R.  Homer 
Charles  A.  Hopkins 
E.  E.  Hoxie 
John  W.  Hunter 
Fernold  Hutchins 
A.  M.  Jackson 
J.  F.  Jones 
Charles  T.  Johnston 
J.  F.  Keating 
J.  H.  Knight 
John  A.  Leach 
J.  J.  Leonard 
W.  W.  Leonard 
William  MacDonald 
W.  T.  McElveen 
Valentine  E.  McFadden 
David  Mclnnis 
Samuel  McNaugher 
E.  M.  McPherson 
I.  T.  Margeson 
G.  W.  Mehaffey 
G.  L.  Meylan 
G.  W.  Miller 

C.  Moller 

D.  J.  Morrison 
W.  E.  Murdock 
G.  H.  Murphy 
W.  J.  Murray 
W.  R.  Musson 
P.  C.  Ncetzel 
Bruno  Newman 
W.  B.  Oliver 

A.  H.  Perkins 
Charles  W.  Perkins 
Barrett  Philip 
C.  W.  Pierce 
W.  C.  Pickersgill 
Josiah  H.  Quincy 
Charles  T.  Rea 
Walter  S.  Reed 
Wallace  Ripley 
J.  P.  Roberts 
R.  J.  Roberts 
Perley  P.  Roy 
Samuel  J.  Robbins 

E.  H.  Roberts 

F.  W.  Robinson 
A.  W.  Sawyer 
F.  B.  Sears 
Charles  A.  Shaw 
John  Shepard 
W.  J.  Skinner 
Frank  P.  Speare 
A.  G.  Stanwood 
Joseph  Story 
W.  W.  Story 

J.  M.  Strock 
J.  McC.  Sturgis 
George  W.  Taylor 
George  C.  Thomas 
Arthur  S.  Thomson 
J.  A.  Thornquist 
C.  H.  Tisdale 
P.  B.  Tracv 
William  Tufts 

E.  T.  Upham 
H.  H.  Urich 
W.  M.  Waters 
Walter  A.  Webster 

F.  W    White 
I.  O.  Whiting 
F.  O.  Winslow 

Brockton 

A.  W.  Archibald 
William  O.  Ayer 
O.  L.  Bartlett 
A.  L.  Beals 
J.  H.  Brownell 
E.  C.  Cahoon 
J.  J.  Cooper 
S.  A.  Davidson 


THE   CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


489 


Brockton 

E.  B.  Davis 
Oscar  C.  Davis 
W.  M.  Dunbar 
C.  A.  Eaton 

J.  Howard  Field 
G.  E.  Fisher 
Warren  Goddard 
W.  H.  Goodrich 
H.  C.  Hay 
Loyd  Hayward 
R.  P.  Hazzard 
G.  W.  Jerfery 
C.  A.  Jenney 

F.  L.  Kelley 
Rufus  P.  Keith 
Frank  Killara 
Harry  L.  Kingman 
George  Knight 

K.  McLeod 

A.  W.  Packard 
S.  E.  Packard 
George  L.  Paine 
J.  A.  Papman 
W.  Pearl 

B.  F.  Pierce 

C.  S.  Pierce 
R.  L.  Rae 
William  Rapp 
W.  Rapp 
Warren  A.  Reed 
B.  Sanford 

E.  W.  Thomas 

J.  S.  Wardsworth 

A.  N.  Whitney 
J.  Yaisle 

Cambridge 

J.  A.  Alexander 
Frank  A.  Allen 
R.  A.  Beard 
Thomas  J.  Browne 
Albert  P.  Briggs 
L.  S.  Cabot 
John  D.  Caine 
George  B.  Caswell 
H.  R.  Chamberlain 
Charles  E.  Clift 

B.  F.  Copeland 

F.  G.  Cook 

A.  E.  Crankshaw 
Harry  M.  Cullen 
Alexander  Cumming 
Frederick  W.  Dallinger 
W.  W.  Dallinger 
John  F.  Daulkin 
Bertram  J.  Doane 
Harold  O.  Durrell 
Ralph  O.  Durrell 
W.  M.  Ebby 
Wellington  Fillmore 
O.  G.  Frantz 

C.  W.  Gilkey 

G.  F.  Goodridge 
Willard  E.  Goodwin 
W.  A.  Guild 

W.  P.  Harmon 
W.  H.  Hidden 
Richard  F.  Higgins 
J.  Foster  Hill 
Howard  L.  Hillman 
G.  E.  Huggins 
R.  C.  Hummel 
H. W.  Jones 
W.  T.  Jones 
Stillman  F.  Kelley 
George  F.  Kendall 
George  A.  Kimball 
George  W.  Kimball 
Roso  C.  Kummel 
A.  A.  Leonard 
A.  F.  Lewis 
Thomas  Longridge 
J.  W.  McCoy 


Cambridge 

Harvey  McCullar 

E.  B.  McNaughton 
O.  E.  Minard 

H.  H.  Morse 
Arthur  D.  Murray 

F.  W.  Murray 
Ernest  Mutch 
George  F.  Ninde 
A.  L.  Norris 

!.  A.  Page 
ames  L.  Paine 
ohn  D.  Paine 
V.  Edgar  Parmenter 
A.  B.  Parson 
A.  D.  Patton 
T.  H.  Raymond 
J.  W.  Ritchie 
A.  T.  Roberts 
Warren  Sanger 
C.  C.  Scheffy 
Seth  Sears 
C.  F.  Show 
H.  Porter  Smith 
W.  F.  Spalding 
W.  H.  Sprague 
W.  H.  W.  Teele 
Arthur  L.  Thayer 
Samuel  Usher 
Charles  Weller 
Henry  White 
C.  F.  Williams 
C.  H.  Williams 
T.  C.  Wilson 
George  B.  Winton 
Lloyd  B.  Wright 
Henry  D.  Yerxa 
Chelsea 

A.  B.  Atwood 
C.  N.  Bentley 
G.  H.  Carter 
S.  M.  Cathcart 

F.  A.  Cheney 
William  B.  Denison 

G.  H.  Dunham 
V.  A.  Field 

C.  A.  Littlefield 
Robert  McFadden 
H.  A.  McLachlan 

B.  T.  Martin 

P.  H.  Matthews 

W.  E.  Perry 

W.  E.  Pratt 

William  Stickney 

T.  C.  Smith 

W.  Spooner 

A.  C.  Stone 
Chicopee 

G.  H.  Hale 
Clinton 

A.  S.  Brown 

Lucius  Field 

F.  L.  MacGary 
Edward  L.  Greene 
Charles  L.  Hunt 
W.  W.  Jordan 

Everett 

S.  J.  Cox 

H.  H.  Dearings 

R.  A.  Edwards 

A.  F.  Ferguson 

C.  L.  Forbes 

Charles  W.  Greenwood 

Amos  Harris 

C.  O.  Howe 

G.  H.  Hussey 
James  Vvf.  Leonard 
J.  W.  Masury 
Alfred  Moon 

W.  F.  Moore 
H.  F.  Parkhurst 
Franklin  Peirce 
T.  G.  Pictou 


Everett 

George  M.  Rounds 

G.  H.  Small 

C.  E.  Snow 

W.  I.  Sweet 

C.  E.  Warren 

James  Work 
Fall  River 

Frank  B.  Albro 

R.  B.  Borden 

Charles  R.  Campbell 

C.  E.  Chace 

Thomas  Chew 

W.  J.  Davison 

J.  W.  Fellows 

M.  S.  Kaufman 

Arthur  Rudman 

J.  C.  B.  Taylor 
Fitchburg 

H.  B.  Abell 

A.  C.  Brown 

John  Dorkendorflf 

R.  A.  Person 

Frederick  Fosdick 

I.  H.  Fuller 

Howard  B.  Fuller 

Frank  C.  Hoyt 

F.  A.  Macdonald 
H.  L.  Sawyer 

R.  B.  Ware 
J.  Warren  White 
W.  A.  Yale 
Framingham 

G.  H.  Curtis 
Ira  A.  Gwynn 

E.  W.  Lamson 
R.  D.  Murphy 
L.  A.  Nies 

F.  L.  Oaks 
George  L.  Shutts 
F.  D.  Stearns 

H.  H.  Thomson 

W.  H.  Tower 

H.  H.  Webb 

A.  C.  Winch 
Franklin 

R.  J.  Calkin 

Bradlev  M.  Rockwood 

I.  W.  Sneath 
Gloucester 

M.  K.  Dustin 

W.  A.  Fairbanks 

S.  K.  Nason 

H.  M.  Nolen 

H.  M.  Water 
Haverhill 

William  E.  Blake 

W.  S.  Bray 

Chester  F.  Brown 

F.  H.  Dunmore 

George  H.  Farrington 

T.  T.  Hazlewood 

A.  M.  Hubbell 

Herman  F.  Morse 

R.  B.  Robinson 

R.  B.  Rood 

A.  L.  Sawyer 

W.  D.  Stearns 

George  Thayer 

George  L.  Williams 
Hingham 

Edward  C.  Hood 

Arthur  Truslow 
Holyoke 

Henry  Butcher 

C.  S.  Hemingway 

A.  E.  Hemphill 

A.  H.  Morton 

E.  G.  Randal 

K.  M.  Robbie 

E.  S.  Uiford 


490 


APPENDIX 


Lawrence 

J.  C.  Bowker 

Owen  Bradberry 

James  Cairns 

John  Cairns 

W.  C.  Dockrill 

G.  P.  Dunham 

Frank  Farr 

W.  J.  Frost 

H.  C.  Mark 

W.  E.  Philbrick 

James  Robinson 

Charles  Scherig 

S.  F.  Snell 

D.  M.  Spence 

W.  J.  Twort 

Fred  Webb 
Lowell 

W.  A.  Bartlett 

John  G.  Buttrick 

J.  M.  Craig 

W.  S   Dillon 

A.  R.  Dills 

L.  F.  Ford 

W.  F.  Hills 

Theodore  J.  Holmes 

D.  A.  MacPhil 

V.  H.  Meister 

W.  O.  Millington 

W.  H.  Wiggins     ' 

M.  C.  Williams 

R.  P.  White 
Lynn 

Frank  D.  Allen 

R.  S.  Bauer 

Daniel  B.  Beard 

A.  J   Blood 

H.  P.  Boynton 

Frank  E.  Buker 

George  M  Caskey 

C.  H.  Cobb 

J.  H.  Cochey 


A.J.  Covell 


Cross,  Jr. 
"A.  N.  Foster 
W.  Full 

Charles  M.  Green 
J.  K.  Harris 
"W.  Cross  Holden 
Frank  M.  Holt 
William  Hull 
George  K.  Hunting^ton 
Ralph  L.  Jacop 
T.  B.  Johnson 
Frank  Mahan 
James  M.  Marsh 
F.  D.  Mayo 
H   W.  Merrill 
William  C.  Merritt 
S.  A.  Newhall 
Albert  Pecker 
E.  A.  Perkins 
W.  R.  Scribner 
J.  N.  Smith 
James  D.  Stevens 
N.  E.  Van  Wart 
Charles  F.  Weeden 
T.  E.  P.  Wilson 
Maiden 

J   F.  Albion 
Charles  F.  Belcher 
A.  M.  Bell 

E.  F.  Bickford 

F.  A.  Bryant 

JB.  Carter 
W.  Cawley 
G.  Chandler 
eorge  H.  Chase 
C.  R.  Chester 
Carey  R.  Cluster 
C.  C.  Converse 
Louis  Corey 
P.  Corey 


Maiden 

A.  E.  Cox 
J.  H.  Cressey 
W.  C.  Dawes 
C.  L.  Dean 

E.  J.  Dillaway 
W.  E.  Dillon 
J.  F.  Enton 
Frederick  Edwards 
H.  L.  Foss 

P.  M.  Foss 

F.  M.  Foye 
H.  H.  French 
Herbert  A   Frost 
S.  L.  Gale 

E.  N.  Harris 
W.  D.  Hawley 

G.  W.  Herrick 
W.  C.  Hill 

H.  O.  Hiscox 
L.  W.  Hodgkins 
W.  J.  Hobbs 

C.  P.  Holden 
Irving  J.  Hoyle 
E.  H.  Hughes 
Alexander  Kerr 

E.  C.  Knapp 
Charles  Lord 

W.  B.  MacCormick 
Willard  McLeod 
William  G.  Merrill 
Daniel  S.  Page 
James  Pierce 
James  A.  Pierce 
Dwight  Porter 
Charles  Rich 
Lyman  H.  Richards 

D.  E.  Richards 

F.  A.  Robinson 
R.  R.  Robinson 
F.  J.  Smith 
Edward  Troland 
James  B.  Upham 
Ralph  Vianello 
A.  W.  Walker 
C.  O.  Walker 

E.  S.  Wellington 
A.  H.  Wellman 

F.  W.  Wheeler 
J.  L.  Wightman 
W.  A.  Wilde 
L.  B.  Wilson 

Marblehead 

Frank  Broughton 
Lawrence  M.  Chapman 
Henry  L  Foote 
William  J.  Goldthwait 
Merrill  H   Graves 
James  J.  Gregory 
Lewis  C.  Hamson 
John  L.  Noyes 
W.  B.  Paine 
Nathan  P.  Sanborn 
H.  W.  Symonds 
Charles  M.  Trefry 
W.  D.  Trefry 
Edward  D.  Tutt 

Melrose 

G.  D.  Baker 
Charles  A.  Barry 
Herbert  M.  Cox 
George  E.  Damon 
W.  D.  Jones 
A.  E.  Joslin 
W.  L.  Kershaw 
Leonard  S.  Leighton 
William  H.  Leonard 
O.  M.  Lockrow 
Frank  P.  Luce 
Moses  A.  Page 
W.  C.  Roberts 
Thomas  Sims 


Melrose 

C.  H.  Stackpole 
Charles  C.  Sweet 
W.  H.  Todd 

Middleboro 

H.  W.  Swift 

H.  S.  Sylvester 
Milford 

A.  B.  Davis 

R.  B.  Green 

D.  T.  Magill 
A.  A.  Westcott 

Mount  Hermon 

Charles  E.  Dickinson 

A.  P.  File 

Thomas  Rowan 
New  B.  dford 

W   R.  Chase 

Warren  Ladd  Davis 

Samuel  Dudgeon 

R.  M.  Hersey 
Newburyport 

C.  A.  Bliss 

W.  Fred  Chase 

Charles  A.  Coburn 

Charles  L  Davis 

George  A.  Dickey 

J.  B.  Frost 

Charles  S.  Holton 

H.  (.'.  Hovey 

William  Ilsley 

C.  F.  Johnson 
W.  H.  Knight 
L  T.  Lunt 
Thomas  E.  Medcalf 
E.  E.  Shoemaker 
John  F.  Smith 

D.  D.  Tilton 
G.  W.  Tupper 
John  H.  Wheeler 
Frank  O.  Woods 

Newton 

E.  O.  Childs,  Jr. 
C.  S.  Ensign 
Fred  H.  Keyser 
P   H.  Robinson 
S.  M.  Say  ford 

J.  R.  W.'Shapleigh 

E.  C.  Wyatt 
North  Adams 

George  W.  Chase 
North  Andover 

Henry  E.  Barnes 
Northampton 

H.  C.  Crafts 

Peter  MacMillan 
Pittsfield 

E.  M.  Annis 

F.  O.  Bristol 
J.  H.  Shaffer 
John  W.  Waters 

Plymouth 

I.  C.  White 

Quincy 

George  H.  Brown 
Frank  W.  Crane 
Ernest  D.  Gourd 
E.  M.  Hardy 
E.  R.  Johnson 
Delcevere  King 
A.  F.  Lewis 
W.  H.  Mitchell 
Nathan  G.  Nickerson 
D.  C.  Nutting 
Thomas  Parsons 
Archibald  Parsons 

Reading 

Carl  Spencer 

Revere 

Nelson  S.  Burbank 


THE   CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


491 


Salem 

W.  T.  Berry 
Walter  K.  Bigelow 
A.  H.  Brown 
Arthur  H.  Brown 
O.  W.  Carey 
Dewitt  S.  Clark 
J.  H.  Crocker 
W.  H.  Durby 
F.  A.  Gardner 
Charles  H.  Hayward 
C    Lantz 
L   B.  Philbrick 
"William  M.  Sanborn 
H.  A.  C.  Small 
Edward  Taylor 
Ezra  L.  Woodbury 

Somerville 

W.  M.  Armstrong 

A.  B.  Bent 

Fletcher  Bent 

N.  P.  Fiske 

S  Gardner  Higgins 

Alfred  W.  Hines 

David  D.  Lord 
Southbridge 

A.  M.  Chesley 

F.  W.  Edwards 

J.  F.  Leonard 

H.  B.  Russell 
South  Natick 

A.  J.  Benedict 
Springfield 

Elmer  G.  Ackerman 

Geor)je  B.  Affleck 

E.  K.  Allen 

L.  A.  Anthony 
Edward  A.  Appleton 
J.  Claude  Armstrong 
W.  G.  Ballentine 
Charles  H.  Barrows 
J.  F.  Black 

C.  D.  Blauvelt 
Charles  Bond 
L.  C.  Bradshaw 
Alfred  D.  Brown 

F.  F.  Bugbee 
H.  M.  Burr 
Ralph  S.  Cheney 
Thomas  A.  Clark 
P.  M.  Colbert 

E.  A.  Cooper 
George  A.  Cornell 
A.  L.  Cross 

E.  C.  Douglas 
W.  P.  Draper 

D.  W.  C   Durgin 

F.  1.  Eldridge 
George  Ezekiel 
L.  S.  Farman 

A.  L.  Fish 
P.  L.  Gillett 
Frederic  Goodwin 

E.  F   Goodyear 
Fred  I.  Grobb 

B.  R.  Hadcock 
George  W.  Hannum 

G.  Arthur  Hayes 

F.  W.  Howe 
George  Hunckel 
T.  I.  Janes 
James  L.  Johnson 

B.  M. Jay 
Arthur  Leland 
J.  H.  McCurdy 

G.  A.  McLarin 

C.  A.  McLaughlin 
Philip  L.  Maxon 
J.  T.  Mavlott 

H.  W.  Merrill 
F.  A.  Messier 
Fred  Metts 
E.  H.  Norton,  Jr 


Springfield 
P.  S.  Page 
D.  A.  C.  Pinckney 

D.  W.  Pollard 
Perry  L.  Reynolds 
V.  V.  Roseborough 
Joseph  H.  Sawyer 

0.  S.  Senter 

!ohn  G.  Schroder 
.  F.  Simons 
.  D.  Stehman 
.  E.  Sullivan 
[oward  F.  Taylor 
G.  F.  Thompson 
H.  Vaughan 
W.  H    Wells 
S.  B.  Wilson 
F.  B.  Wise 
Charles  B.  Wood 
John  E.  Woods 
P.  T.  Woolworth 
Stoneham 

J.  W.  Cawley 
Somerville 

N.  D.  Fisk 
Taunton 

F   H.  Bowers 
H.  A.  Bragg 

F.  E.  Caurthers 
J.  F  Cooper 

A.  C.  Cotton 
A    Dunkerly 
William  A.  Haggarty 
J.  Hanson 
C.  M.  Morse 

E.  E  Richards 
W.  D.  Richardson 
J.  H.  Tid.l 

W.  E.  Walker 

C.  B.  Waltham 

G.  E.  Wilbur 
Wakefield 

A.  D.  Dimick 
Watertown 

F.  J.  Berry 

A.  W.  Cousins 
George  R.  Emerson 
Harry  Goding 
Willis  C.  Hamlen 
F.  A.  Hugins 

D.  W.  Kinsman 
John  H.  Lewis 
Charles  W.  Leach 

1.  H.  Packard 
W.  H.  Pevear 

F.  S   Pillsbury 
J.  H.  Pollard 

E.  C.  Porter 
H.  B.  Stevens 
Alfred  E.  Turner 

Westboro 

Albert  E.  Hylan 

A.  E.  Longley 
Westfield 

E.  C.  Clark 

G.  W.  Miner 

F.  P.  Searle 
Whitman 

Frank  E.  Freeman 
Ivan  C.  Fullerton 
E.  A.  Vaughan 
Winchester 
C.  L.  Allen 

Robert  W   Armstrong 
C.  E.  Blackwell 

G.  W.  Blanchard 
William  R.  Freethy 
Harrison  Parker 

E.  H.  Rice 

F.  V.  Wooster 
Woburn 

J.  K.  Murdock 
A.  B.  Dimick 


Woburn 

William  W.  Hill 
Worcester 

0.  E.  Bourne 

E.  B.  Chamberlain 
W.  K.  Clifford 

F.  O.  Conant 
W.  M.  Cory 
H.  L.  Jackson 
H.  G.  Keppel 
S.  H.  Longley 
A.  V.  Newton 
W.  B.  Norris 
Lawrence  Perry 
S.  A.  Richardson 

G.  F.  True 

E.  R.  Whitman 
E.  W.  Wilder 

MICHIGAN 
Battle  Creek 

E.  C.  Cotton 

L.  Peavey 
Detroit 

H.  White,  Jr. 
Grand  Rapids 

A.  W.  Brown 

B.  M.  Brown 

J.  H.  W.  Brown 
John  W.  Miller 
L.  C.  Rowland 
Mahlon  Smith 
L.  T.  Wilmarth 

MINNESOTA 
Minneapolis 

C.  I.  Fuller 
H.  L.  Murray 
E.  N.  Parmelee 
E.  W.  Peck 

C.  W   Pettit 
E.  A.  Purdy 
R.  L.  Weston 
Two  Harbors 

Paul  J.  Gilbert 

MISSOURI 

Kansas  City 

John  E.  Richardson 
Sidney  H.  Winslow 

NEBRASKA 

Lincoln 

Ernest  E.  Hastings 
W.  W.  Hastings 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE 

Antrim 

R.  C.  Goodell 

C.  C.  Phillips 
Concord 

Allen  Folger 

John  H.  Flanders 

1.  F,  Mooney 
S.  F.  Patterson 
A.  H.  Roby 

J.  Frank  Starbuck 

Charles  J.  Vaughan 
Keene 

E.  A.  Barrier 

Arthur  Foster 

Henry  W.  Lane 

W.  F.  Maylott 

W.  E.  Renshaw 

C.  F.  Roper 

H.  O.  Warden 

S.  M.  Warthen 
Manchester 

C.  D.  Edgerly 

J.  B.  Estey 

W.  C.  Patten 

W.  J.  Atkinson 


492 


APPENDIX 


Nashua 

A.  M.  Johnson 
M.  F.  Johnson 
W.  A.  Morse 
A.  R.  Woodbury 
Walter  Woodruff 
J.  T.  Davis 
W.  W.  Dow 

Portsmovith 

Roy  N.  Currier 
H.  E.  Hovey 
Edward  P.  Kimball 
John  S.  Rand 
Thomas  D.  Seaward 
Charles  E.  Simpson 
Clifton  Van  Allen 

Woodsville 

A.  R   Kendall 
H.  S.  Richardson 
C.  H.  Thompson 

NEW  JERSEY 
Hoboken 

E.  O.  Andrews 
Frank  Cizek 
George  C.  Hansen 
J.  L.  B.  Sunderlin 
J.  C.  Sunderlin 

Jersey  City 

H.  A.  M.  Briggs 
C.  B.  Brown 
Otto  Heisenbuttel 
H.  A.  Meacham 

Madison 

Charles  H.  Fahs 
Samuel  F.  Upham 

Montclair 

F  R.  Armstrong 
Harold  Bradley 
John  Y.  Dobbins 
J.  S.  Tichenor 

Morristown 

A.  W.  Lunbeck 
James  S.  Stearns 

Newark 

Fred  C.  Klein 
H.  F.  Osborne 

C.  R.  Scott 
W.  H   Wones 

New  Brunswick 

Charles  B.  Brown 

W.  R.  Reed 
Orange 

H.  H.  Buxton 

R. A.  Pearce 

D.  E.  Williams 
Passaic 

Edwin  Flower 
Ronald  Kelly 
C.  H.  Price 
Paterson 

F.  B.  Hoagland 
William  Pierce 
Rudolph  Weber 

Plainfield 

C.  E.  A,  Heywood 
A.  C.  La  Boyteaux 

Trenton 

W. W.  Fry 

NEW  YORK 
Albany 

E.  DeL.  Arrowsmith 
Robert  Burrell 
Robert  F.  Corrie 

A.  E.  Garland 
C.  D.  Hammond 
H.  B.  Harrington 
George  H.  Hunter 
W.  F.  Ingraham 
Edward  C.  Jenkins 
N.  W.  Johnston 
Fred  Lamb 


Albany 

C.  A.  McLaughlin 
Henry  D.  Rodgers 
George  G.  Wiley 

Binghamton 

G.  L.  Nichols 
Lewis  Underwood 

Brooklyn 

Charles  H.  Carey 
James  McClymant,  Jr. 

C.  T.  Chase 
Joseph  K.  Cochran 
W.  G.  Currier 
William  H.  Davis 
J.  G.  Dunbar 

F.  D.  Fagg 

F.  W.  Jackson 

Melvin  Jackson 

H.  W.  Macdonald 

J.  E.  Merritt 

F.  A.  Messier 

Veranus  Morse 

W.  W.  Seeley 

Frank  L.  Smith 

R.  A.  Steyert 

John  G.  Thorne 

Harry  Umpleby 

John  Wilkmson 
Buffalo 

Frank  B.  Butler 
Elmira 

J.  B.  Banks 

Elmer  Dean 

E.  Denio 

H.  P.  Lansdale 

Daniel  Porter 

D.  J.  White 
Charles  E.  Whitlock 

Glens  Falls 

Frank  C.  Atwood 
Kingston 

Frederick  D.  B.  Ingalls 
Lansingburg 

E.  H.  Dutton 
Fred  A.  Haight 

D.  C.  Stephens 
Mount  Vernon 

Ronald  J.  Calder 
New  Rochelle 
T.  E.  Bleick 

ioseph  A.  Goodhue 
,.  E.  Hawkins 
William  K.  Palmer 
Robert  H.  Scott 
New  York 

Roland  Adams 
Lester  H.  Adsit 
George  S.  Avery 

E.  C.  Baldwin 
Frank  G   Banister 
Horace  D.  Bellis 
Harvev  D.  Blakeslee 
E.  E.  Bletzer 

A.  B.  Campbell 
J.  L.  Daven 

A.  B.  Dickson 
Henry  D.  Dickson 
John  H.  Elliott 

J.  E.  Grant 
George  G.  Hatzel 
William  I.  Hemphill 

B.  S.  Hopkins 
Richard  S.  Jamison 
William  M.  Johnston 
Hampton  Lee 
William  D.  Leonard 
B.  M   Lewis 

S.  A.  Lewis 
Rudolph  G.  Leypoldt 
R.  A.  Martin 
L.  E.  Meier 
H.  Moore 
John  Moss 


New  York 

G.  C.  Mitchell 
A.  T.  Muzzy 
William  K.  Nugent 
H.  M.  Orne 

F.  W.  Pearsall 
W.  P.  Plummer 
George  F.  Poole 
H.  E.  Rhodes 
Francis  L.  Slade 
Waldo  H   Sherman 
Henry  Stein 

E.  A.  Stoll 

R.  E.  Stillwell 

Louis  Stoiber 

John  R.  Strohhecker 

George  M.  Vanderlip 
Norwich 

Frank  Nathan 
Nyack 

G.  B.  Crumble 
Oneonta 

A.  P.  Alger 

Charles  Beans 

I.  W.  Brooks 

H.  A.  Brown 

Edward  W.  Parks 

W.  H.  Smith 
Rochester 

H.  F.  Barker 

George  W.  Brickie 

C.  E.  De  Lamater 

Harvey  S.  Parker 

J.  L.  Gorham 

P.  J.  Probst 

I.  J.  Purduyn 

George  W   Robeson 

George  H.  Stowell 

Howard  Zimmerman 
Syracuse 

George  C.  Sawyer 
Troy 

William  Adams 

Louis  A.  Black 

Fred  Bruce 

Alfred  Chambers 

R.  S.  Griswold 

W.  F.  Gurley 

C.  E.  Millington 

Pitt  F.  Parker 
West  Albany 

Frank  W.  Chaffee 

S.  F.  Fraser 

William  H.  Keller 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

Concord 

David  W.  Cannon 
Raleigh 

J.  W.  Walker 
Wilmington 

Louis  Moore 

OHIO 

Cleveland 

M.  D.  Crackel 
W.  H.  Kinnicutt 
Theo.  Long 
Augustus  Nash 
J.  H.  Peck 
John  W.  Perkins 
W.  R.  Sawyer 

Dayton 

Earl  R.  Bull 
W.  W.  Templin 

Oberlin 

E.  I.  Bosworth 

Youngstown 
G.  M.  Martin 
J.  Howard  Oatey 


THE  CONVENTION   PERSONNEL 


493 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Allentown 

C.  W.  Smith 

E.  R.  Wilson 
Altoona 

H.  L.  McFarland 
Chester 

William  H.  Farley 
Coatesville 

B.  C.  Pond 

W.  H.  Ridgway 
Du  Bois 

Fred  C.  Brown 

Easton 

George  W.  Barnett 
William  L  Gold 

F.  E.  Heller 
Germantown 

L.  W.  Munhall 

D.  M.  Stearns 
Erie 

E.  J.  Crowell 

C.  C.  Eaton 
A.  C.  Ellis 

Lancaster 

John  M.  Davidson 

W.  Z.  Sener 
Philadelphia 

George  C.  Bartlett,  Jr. 

A.  E.  Burgetresser 

Edward  Buchholz,  Jr. 

F.  J.  Clark 
Joseph  Christian 
H.  F.  Faunce 

E.  H.  Fuller 
M.  A.  Hollabaugh 
W.  E.  Hoffman 
Joseph  A.  Pawling 
W.  H.  Pierson 
J.  W.  Sims 
P.  D.  Spalth 
H.  G.  Tull 
Scranton 

G.  G.  Sanborn 
Sharpsburg  and  Etna 

C.  B.  Horton 

Samuel  L.  Seaman 
Warren 

H.  E.  Dodge 

C.  W.  Jameson 

J.  L.  Smith 

W.  D.  Todd 
Wilkesbarre 

C.  N.  H.  Jackson 


RHODE  ISLAND 

Bristol 

Otto  F.  Schowalter 

P.  Skinner,  Jr. 
Newport 

W.  H.  Arnold 

William  Burdick 

Henry  C.  Bacheller 

W.  B.  Franklin 

John  Vars 
Pawtucket 

Abner  Atwood 

H.  S.  Bray 

Walter  Crawford 

John  Macdonald 

Joseph  L.  Peacock 

A.  T.  Stratton 

A.  C.  Vinal 

Albert  C.  Vinal 

W.  H.  Worrall 
Providence 

Tos.  A.  Battomley,  Jr. 

R.  I.  Blanchard 

Henry  L.  Breckenridge 

E   Bremley 

H.  L.  Calder 

A.  C.  Casey 

Herbert  G.  Chase 

H.  M.  Clarke 

E.  B.  Cross 
Albert  C.  Day 

F.  L.  Doughty 
Harold  F.  Doughty 
Mark  L.  Dunning 
E.  E.  Dunning 

E.  N.  Falsom 
H.  M.  Gerry 
J.  D.  Grant 
Henry  W.  Hall 

G.  W.  Hambrook 
A.  W.  Haddleton 
O.  L.  Hebbert 
Kenneth  Leavens 
A.  B.  McCrillis 
Harry  Mason,  Jr. 
C.  W.  Palmer 

A.  Pirazzini 

F.  R.  Pierce 
Thomas  E.  Phillips 
Charles  M.  Richardson 
Charles  Richard 
Herbert  M.  Sherwood 
Harvey  L.  Smith 

F.  B.  Sprague 
W.  B.  Weeks 


Providence 

Harold  C   Williams 
R.  H.  Whitman 

Woonsocket 

Andrew  J.  McConnell 
James  Donalson 

SOUTH  CAROLINA 
Columbia 

J.  H.  Stelling 

SOUTH   DAKOTA 
Armour 

F.  M.  Cutler 

TENNESSEE 
Knoxville 

J.  W.  Flora 

C.  A.  Trainum 
Na.shville 

A.  A.  Jameson 

TEXAS 
Texarkana 

C.  W.  Gossett 

VERMONT 
Brattleboro 

S.  W.  Edgett 
George  L.  Dunham 

F.  E.  Marble 
R.  K.  Marvin 
Joseph  F.  White 
Raymond  White 

Rutland 

W.  R.  Kinsman~ 
St.  Johnsbury 

Henry  Fairbanks 

C.  S.  McGown 

WISCONSIN 
Kenosha 

Albert  M.  Morris 
La  Crosse 

Paul  T.  Schulze 

G.  H.  Timmings 
Milwaukee 

Frank  Hudson 

W.  M.  Post 

J.  A.  Steiner 

J.  E.  Williams 

C.  B.  Willis 
Oshkosh 

F.  W.  Pomraarane 
Waukesha 

W.  L.  Childs 


INDEX 


Adelaide  association,  Australia,  resolu- 
tion of,  77. 

Aellen,  Eugen,  the  associations  of  Ger- 
man Switzerland,  432. 

Africa,  76,  462. 

Ames,  H.  B.,  331,  342;  the  contribution 
of  the  association  toward  the  solution 
of  the  city  problem,  7,  112, 

Application  of  the  Word  of  God  to  the 
daily  life  of  young  men,  10,  222. 

Army  and  navy  department,  8,  152,  1.54, 
2.54,  262,  282,  369;  exhibit  of,  308;  travel- 
ing libraries,  27.5;  in  Spanish-American 
war,  371;  in  South  Africa,  48;  present 
status  of,  .373. 

Army  and  navy  secretaries,  camp-fire 
of,  292. 

Association  Men,  10,  269,  28;i,  380. 

Athletic  league,  193,  197,  198,  276,  282. 

Athletic  meet  on  Soldier's  Field,  299. 

Athletics,  Christian  character  in,  195. 

Australasia,  13,  77,  466. 

Austria-Hungary,  53,  405. 

Auckland  association,  New  Zealand, 
letter  from,  77. 

Barde,  Prof.  Edouard,  a  telegram  from, 
51. 

Barrelet,  Prof.  James,  greeting  from 
Switzerland,  8,  73. 

Bates,  Hon.  J.  L.,  address  of  welcome, 
6,  .33;  address  in  Faneuil  Hall,  342,  350. 

Beecher,  Lyman,  256. 

Belgian  national  committee,  a  letter 
from,  9,  56. 

BernstorfE,  A.,  the  associations  of  Ger- 
many, 417. 

BernstorfE  and  Rothkirch,  telegram 
from,  61. 

Bible  study,  89;  convention  speakers  on, 
201;  in  railroad  associations,  146;  in 
small  towns,  397;  in  student  associa- 
tions, 274;  progress  of  in  the  associa- 
tions, 89;  promotion  of  by  the  associa- 
tions, 84,  89,  200;  statistics,  260. 

Bible  study  department,  222;  prospectus 
of,  203. 

Bible  study  exhibit,  306. 

Bible  study  rally  day,  26-3. 

Bierce,  G.  N.,  13,  14. 

Biering,  Rev.  Th.,  12,  13,  57. 

Blakslee,  Rev.  E.,  11. 

Bleim,  Dr.  M.  J.,  10. 

Booth,  E.  W.,  11. 

Boston  association,  exhibit  of,  307;  or- 
ganization of,  345;  origin  of,  42,  45. 

Boston  commemoration,  9,  .342;  com- 
memorative address,  344. 

Bosworth,  Prof.  E.  I.,  the  application  of 
the  Word  of  God  to  the  daily  life  of 
young  men,  10,  222. 

Bo  vet,  P.,  12. 

Bowery  Branch,  New  York,  174. 

Bowron,  James,  7. 

Boys,  association  work  for,  183,  261; 
characteristics  of,  176;  contribution  of 
association  to  the  welfare  of,  10,  185; 
evangelistic  meeting  for,  14,  300;  reli- 
gious condition  of,  182;  statistics  of 
association  work  for,  186;  ways  to 
reach,  180. 

Boys'  department,  277;  exhibit  of,  307; 
history  of,  382. 


Boy's  religion,  a,  11,  176. 

Boys'  work,  11,  89,  283;  conferences  on, 
298;  from  the  standpoint  of  the  Inter- 
national Committee,  11,  182. 

Brainerd,  Cephas,  9,  142,  204,  2.50;  the 
work  of  the  railroad  department,  97, 
146;  association  first  principles  reex- 
amined: are  they  still  applicable?  9,  79. 

Brazil,  13,  401. 

Brooklyn  naval  branch,  152,  1.57,  158,  162, 
165,  263,  374. 

Brooks,  Phillips,  31,  248. 

Brussels  association,  Belgium,  296. 

Buckley,  Rev.  J.  M.,  the  need  of  a  more 
aggressive  warfare  against  the  forces 
which  are  destroying  young  men,  13, 
103. 

Budge,  D.  A.,  15,  331. 

Building  statistics,  260. 

Business  sessions  of  the  convention,  257. 

Calcutta,  association  work  in,  23.5. 

Caldwell,  B.  D.,  11. 

Canfield,  J.  H.,  11;  the  contribution  of 
the  association  to  the  welfare  of  boys, 
10,  185. 

Cannon,  J.  G.,  the  International  Com- 
mittee finances,  10,  247. 

Capen,  Samuel  B.,  6,  20. 

Cardiff  association,  Wales,  telegram 
from,  66. 

Carter,  E.  C,  organized  religious  effort 
at  Harvard  Universitv,  12. 

Carter,  S.  B.,  farewell  from  the  Boston 
executive  committee,  1.5,  289. 

Caven,  William,  the  influence  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  indispensable  to  the  right 
understanding  of  the  Scriptures,  10, 207. 

Ceylon,  the  associations  of,  455. 

Chapin,  W.  H.,  14. 

Chapman,  Rev.  Wilbur  F.,  291. 

China,  students  of,  241. 

Christ,  an  overwhelming  sense  of  needed 
in  our  work,  13,  227;  as  preeminent, 
105;  power  and  glory  of  as  Saviour 
and  Redeemer  of  men,  6,  26. 

Christian  America's  duty  to  her  de- 
fenders on  land  and  sea,  8,  158. 

Christian  commission,  169,  200,  369. 

Christiania  association,  Norway,  letter 
from,  68. 

Christianity,  progress  of  among  the 
negrroes,  138. 

Churches,  relation  of  the  association  to, 
9,  96,  98,  108. 

Church  unity,  92,  318,  .319,  .320,  321. 

Cities,  association  work  in,  261. 

Citizenship,  Christian,  111,  117,  171. 

City  problem,  the,  89,  112. 

Clark,  Myron  A.,  52;  the  associations  of 
Brazil,  401. 

Clark,  Rev.  F.  E.,  the  relation  of  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations  to 
the  churches,  9,  99. 

Cobb,  George  W.,  142,  146. 

Colored  young  men,  association  work 
among,  88. 

Colored  men's  department,  139,  276;  city- 
associations  of,  376;  organization  of, 
374;  student  associations  of,  375;  sta- 
tistics of,  261. 

Commemorative  services  of  the  Mon- 
treal and  Boston  associations,  329. 


496 


APPENDIX. 


Commercial  and  industrial  classes,  as- 
sociation work  among,  166. 

Commercial  and  industrial  young  men, 
educational  requirements  of,  170. 

Commercial  travelers,  93. 

Convention  estimates  and  critique,  32.3. 

Copenhagen  association,  Denmark,  tel- 
egram from,  57,  409. 

Corresponding  members  of  Interna- 
tional Committee,  279,  284. 

County  work,  122,  261,  396. 

Coxhead,  George  T.,  297;  some  lessons 
from  the  past  and  applications  to  the 
railroad  work  of  the  future,  12. 

Crane,  Governor  W.  Murray,  342. 

Credential  committee,  report  of,  14,  287. 

Cree,  Thomas  K.,  359. 

Crosby,  Howard,  formulates  definition 
of  "evangelical,"  83. 

Cuba,  154;  association  work  in,  164. 

Currie,  Rev.  J.,  9. 

Cuyler,  Rev.  T.  L.,  the  principal  aim 
and  crowning  achievements  of  the 
associations,  71,  225. 

Dakota  Indians,  work  among,  13, 166,  276. 

Danker,  Rev.  A.,  10. 

Da  Silva,  Rev.  A.  H.,  address  by,  13,  69. 

Davenport,  William  R..  142, 146. 

Dawson,  G.  E.,  a  boy's  religion,  11,  176. 

Dav  and  week  of  prayer,  279;  statistics 
o!,  260. 

Dayton  international  convention,  204. 

Decatur  railroad  department,  285. 

Denmark  associations,  13,  57,  407. 

Denmark  University  Christian  Union, 
telegram  from,  57. 

Denominational  unity,  92,  97,  101. 

De  Stoppelaar,  Jf.  D.,  12. 

Detroit  convention  (1868),  82;  resolution 
of,  touching  lay  preaching,  80. 

Dobbins,  John  Y.,  5. 

Do  Couto,  Nicolau  Scares,  13,  52. 

Dodge,  H.  E.,  11. 

Dodge,  William  E.,  7,  8,  1S6,  258,  263,  363, 
372;  response  to  addresses  of  welcome, 
6,  38;  response  on  his  election  as  pres- 
ident of  the  convention,  44. 

Donald,  Rev.  E.  Winchester,  6,  20,  32. 

Douglas,  W.  C,  the  jubilee  fund:  its 
importance  and  its  relation  to  the  fu- 
ture of  the  association  work,  13,  249. 

Drummond,  Henry,  97,  180. 

Durrell,  Mrs.  O.  H.,  15. 

Eckels,  Hon.  J.  H.,  the  masses  of  young 
men  untouched  by  our  association  in 

the  great  cities  of  the  United  States 
and  Canada,  14,  110. 

Eckhoff,  Kristian  Martin,  12,  13,  15,  69; 
the  associations  of  Norway,  425. 

Educational  department,  276,  .389. 

Educational  exhibits,  277,  306. 

Educational  work  in  North  American 
associations,  172;  development  of,  .390. 

Educational  work  in  the  London  associ- 
ation, m'j. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  97. 

Edward  VII.,  King  of  England,  tele- 
gram from,  12,  48. 

Ekman,  Heikki,  the  associations  of  Fin- 
land, 411. 

Elliott,  Rev.  John  H.,  291. 

Employed  officers,  260,  381. 

Employment  bureaus,  17.5. 

English  national  council,  address  of,  8, 
63;  address  of  to  the  Montreal  associa- 
tion, mi. 

Erickson,  Pastor  A.,  15. 

Evangelical  Alliance,  86. 

Evangelical  basis,  38. 

Evangelical  principles,  fundamental,  92. 

Evangelical  test,  82,  83,  81. 


Exhibit,  first,  of  association  educational 
work,  171. 

Exhibit,  list  of  associations  winning 
awards  of  merit  and  honorable  men- 
tion in,  311;  opened  for  inspection,  5, 
303;  recommendations  of  board  of 
judges  of,  310. 

Faneuil  Hall  address,  350. 

Farewell  messages  from  foreign  visit- 
ors, 15,  200. 

Farwell,  Hon.  J.  V.,  7. 

Faunce,  President  W.  H.  P.,  the  relation 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ations to  the  churches,  9,  96. 

Fermaud,  C,  13,  331,  3;32,  342;  greetings 
from  the  World's  Committee,  7,  50; 
address  representing  the  associations 
of  Italy,  67. 

Field  department,  272,  358;  fourfold  ob- 
ject of,  360;  present  secretarial  force 
of,  360. 

Financial  statement,  266. 

Findeisen,  H.,   greetings  from   Russia, 

9,  72;  the  associations  of  Russia,  427. 
Finland,  association  work  in,  9,  58;  story 

of  the  founding  of  association  in,  410. 
Fisher,  Prof.,  quoted,  37. 
Fliedner,  Pastor  Theo.,  address  by,  13, 

72. 
Foreign  delegations,  presentation  of  and 

greetings  from  their  leaders,  9. 
Foreign  department,  .396;  exhibit  of,  308. 
Foreig7i  Mail,  380. 
Foreign   missions,  association  work  in 

the  navy  and  its  influence  on,  8,  160. 
Foreign  missionary  meetings,  statistics 

of,  260. 
Foreign  student  leaders,  addresses  by, 

12. 
Foreign  visitors,  greetings  from,  13. 
Foreign  work   of  the  associations,  103, 

205,  206,  238,  240,  ^42,  279,  283. 
France,  413;  address  of  visitors  from,  8, 

59. 
Fries,  Karl,  the  associations  of  Sweden, 

429. 
French  associations,  telegram  from,  6, 59. 
French  delegation,  presentation  to  con- 
vention of  a  framed  copy  of  Dagnan- 

Bouveret's    painting,     "  The     Lord's 

Supper,"  8,  60. 
French    National    Council,    greetings 

from,  8,  59. 
French  Switzerland,  the  associations  of, 

438. 
Frost,   E.   C,   report    of   committee  on 

International   Committee's   report,  9, 

281. 

Geisendorf,  M.,  12. 

General  secretary,  qualifications  of,  108. 

German  ambassador,  a  telegram  from, 
47. 

German  Switzerland,  the  associations 
of,  432. 

German  Turner  Society,  193. 

Germany,  greetings  from  associations 
of,  8,  62;  association  work  in,  417. 

Goodman,  Fred.  S.,  11,  295. 

Gordon,  A.  J.,  15,  2.34. 

Gordon,  Mrs.  A.  J.,  15. 

Gould,  Miss  Helen  Miller,  163,  263,  274, 
292,  372,  374. 

Grand  Rapids  international  convention, 
90,  202,  205,  245,  249. 

Great  Britain,  association  work  in,  65; 
the  associations  of,  420. 

Great  facts  in  the  half-century  of  work 
of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ation in  North  America,  0,  86. 

Great  themes  of  the  convention,  79. 

Greetings  from  association  leaders  and 
brotherhoods  of  the  world,  50. 


INDEX. 


497 


Grone,  G.  H.,  report  of  credential  com- 
mittee, 14,  287. 

Guild,  Col.  C.  W.,  Jr.,  the  association  in 
the  army  and  navy,  8,  152. 

Gulick,  Luther,  M.  D.,  11. 

Hall,  Rev.  Charles  Cuthbert,  on  the 
power  and  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  as  the  Saviour  and  Redeemer 
of  men,  0,  26. 

Hall,  George  A.,  15;  convention  bene- 
diction by,  290. 

Hall,  President  G.  S.,  the  contribution 
of  the  association  to  the  physical  de- 
velopment of  young  men,  190. 

Hall,  W.  S.,  10,296. 

Hardie,  Joseph,  139. 

Hart,  Hon.  Thomas  N.,  342;  address  of 
welcome,  6,  33. 

Heck,  Cassimir,  12. 

Helm,  V.  W.,  the  association  movement 
in  Japan,  458. 

Higginson,  Rear-admiral  P.  J.,  U.  S.  N., 
the  navj^'s  need  and  the  association's 
response,  8,  15". 

Hilkoflf,  Prince  L.,9,  49,  144,  362. 

Historical  library,  279,  282. 

Hjelt,  Prof.  A.,  15;  greetings  from  Fin- 
land, 9,  .58. 

Hobbs,  Bruno,  259. 

Hobson,  Capt.  R.  P.,  U.  S.  N.,  292; 
Christian  America's  duty  to  her  de- 
fenders on  land  and  sea,  8,  158. 

Hodge,  George  B.,  251,  265,  276. 

Hoffman,  Pastor  Adolf,  .343;  address  by, 
7,51. 

Holland,  greetings  from,  9. 

Hollister,  Clay  H.,7. 

Holy  Spirit,  influence  of  indispensable 
to  the  right  understanding  of  the 
Scriptures,  10,  207. 

Hungary,  13;  letter  from  the  associa- 
tions of,  55,  406. 

Hunton,  W.  A.,  139. 

Iceland,  the  associations  of,  424. 

India,  74;  associations  of,  449;  students 
of,  241;  young  men  of,  15. 

Indian  department  statistics,  261. 

India's  millions,  a  plea  for,  15. 

Indians,  association  work  among,  88, 166, 
377. 

Ingalls,  M.  E.,  145. 

Intercollesrian,  274,  .365,  380. 

Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  12,  125. 

Interdenominational  effort,  86. 

International  Committee,  an  agent  of 
the  convention,  81;  biennial  report  of, 
259;  boys'  work  from  the  standpoint 
of,  11,  182;  contribution  of  to  the  de- 
velopment of  the  religious  work  of  the 
associations  of  North  America,  11,  199; 
finance,  10,  260,  265,  266,  279,  28;3;  foreign 
work  of,  15,  279,  283;  general  adminis- 
tration, 271;  how  can  render  a  larger 
and  more  effective  service  to  the  asso- 
ciations in  the  effort  to  meet  the  reli- 
gious needs  of  men?  11;  located  at  New 
York,  81;  meetings  of,  271;  office  of, 
278;  origin  of,  81;  permanent  fund,  260; 
permanently  located,  81;  presentation 
of  biennial  report  of,  7;  recommenda- 
tions of  to  the  convention,  271 ;  relation 
of  to  state  committees,  284;  report  of 
committee  on  report  of,  9,  281;  sub- 
committee reorganization,  268,  28.3. 

International  examinations,  174. 

International  women's  auxiliary,  163. 

Island  possessions,  our  open  door  of 
opportunity  in,  8,  156. 

Italian  associations,  national  council  of, 
letter  from,  66. 

Italy,  13;  association  work  in,  67. 


Janz,  J.  C.,  the  associations  of  Ceylon, 
455. 

Japan,  75;  students  of,  241;  the  associa- 
tion movement  in,  458;  young  men  of, 
15. 

Jennings,  W.  K.,  294;  the  contribution  of 
the  International  Committee  to  the 
development  of  the  religious  work  of 
the  associations  of  Nortn  America,  11, 
199. 

Johnson,  Arthur  S.,  342. 

Jubilee  Convention,  372;  a  prayer  for, 
24;  call  to  prayer  for,  4;  committees 
of,  258;  fourfold  purpose  of,  3;  great 
themes  of,  79;  morning  prayer  ser- 
vices, 291;  officers  of,  2.58;  program  of, 
5;  special  business  committee,  281. 

Jubilee  exhibit,  .303. 
ubilee    fund,    90,  268,    283;   its    impor- 
tance and  its  relation  to  the  future  of 
the  association  work,  13,  249. 
Jubilee  men's  meeting,  3u0. 
Jubilee  of  Boston  association,  .34,  35. 
J  ubilee  year  press  estimates  of  the  asso- 
ciation and  convention,  317. 
Jiinglingsvereine  of  Austria,  405. 

Kingston,  William,  11,  297. 

Kinnaird,  Lord,  39,  aSl,  332,  343;  greeting 
from  the  English  National  Council,  8, 
65. 

Klug,  Pastor  Alfred,  address  by,  14,  61. 

Klug,  Rev.  A.,  14;  reading  of  telegram 
of  greeting  from  the  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many and  address  from  the  associa- 
tions of  Germany,  8,  61. 

Lay  effort,  86;  association  promotion  of, 
97;  increase  of  through  the  associa- 
tions, 84. 

Laymen,  work  done  by,  86. 

Lay  preaching,  80. 

Leavitt,  Rev.  B.  P.,  11. 

Logan,  R.  S.,297;  the  contribution  of  the 
railroad  department  to  the  religious 
life  of  railroad  men,  11,  150. 

London  association,  England,  address 
of  to  the  Boston  association,  343;  ad- 
dress of  to  the  Montreal  association, 
334;  organization  of,  336. 

London  jubilee  of  1804,  432. 

Lorimer  Hall  noon-day  meetings,  291. 

Louisville  international  convention,  204. 

Lunch  rooms,  statistics  of,  261. 

McAlpin,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  393,  400;  women's 
work  for  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  8, 
163. 

McBurney,  R.  R.,  40,  301,  304,  305,  347. 

McCall,  Rev.  J.  A.,  7. 

McConaughy,  David,  the  associations  of 
India,  449. 

McCook,  John  J.,  great  facts  in  the  half- 
century  of  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  in  North  Amer- 
ica, 6,  86;  the  work  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  among  railroad 
men,  9,  142. 

Mcllvaine,  Rev.  T.  W.,  7. 

McKenzie,  Rev.  A.,  302,  342;  address 
commemorative  of  the  founding  of 
the  Boston  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  344;  the  spirit  of  the  Pur- 
itans the  spirit  of  the  young  men  of 
the  twentieth  century,  16,  302. 

McKinley,  President  William,  a  tele- 
gram from,  6,  47. 

Mallalieu,  Bishop  W.  F.,  5,  17. 

Marling,  A.  E.,  13. 

Marsh.  Rev.  W.  G.,  13,  78. 

Massachusetts  state  executive  commit- 
tee, 35. 


498 


APPENDIX. 


Melbourne  association,  Australia,  reso- 
lution bj^,  77. 

Membership,  how  to  increase,  115;  sta- 
tistics, 259. 

Men's  mass  meeting,  14,300. 

Messer,  L.  VV.,  11. 

Messer,  Mrs.  L.  W.,  15. 

Meyhoffer,  Rev.  R.,  greetings  from  Bel- 
gium, 9,  56. 

Miller,  H.  N.,  205. 

Mills,  W.  H.,  331;  reading  of  address 
from  the  English  National  Council,  8. 

Miner,  George  A.,  331. 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  10. 

Missions,  prayer  for,  22. 

Mobile  international  convention,  202,  205. 

Montreal  association,  115;  influence  of, 
338;  organization  of,  337;  priority  of 
organization  of,  38,  42. 

Montreal  commemoration,  331. 

Montreal  convention,  200. 

Moody,  D.  L.,  97,  125,  201,  205,  225. 

Moore,  Henry  M.,  10;  address  of  wel- 
come, 6,  34. 

Moorland,  J.  E.,  139,  142. 

Moravia,  letter  from  leaders  of  Re- 
formed Church  in,  53. 

Moravians,  100. 

Morse,  Richard  C,  250,  332,  358  ;  biennial 
report  of,  271. 

Motoda,  President  J.  S.,  12;  the  young 
men  of  Japan,  15,  75. 

Mott,  John  R.,  12,  253,  264,  332;  the  great- 
est conflict  before  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association,  15,  238. 

Mozumbar,  P.  C,  236. 

Munhall,  Rev.  L.  W.,  9,  291. 

Murray,  W.  D.,  boys'  work  from  the 
standpoint  of  the  International  Com- 
mittee, 11,  182;  the  foreign  work  of  the 
International  Committee,  15,  233. 

Muscle  culture  as  a  moral  agency,  195. 

Museum  of  Fine  Arts  reception,  8,  292. 

Nash,  Augustus,  11,  294. 

Navy's  need  and  the  association's  re- 
sponse, 8,  157. 

Navy  of  the  United  States,  162. 

Navy  work,  present  status  of,  374. 

New  Old  South  Church,  service  for  del- 
egates only,  14. 

New  York  association,  82. 

North  American  Indian  department,  377. 

Northampton,  Marquis  of,  letter  from, 
10. 

North  Liverpool  association,  England, 
letter  from,  66. 

Northrop,  President  Cyrus,  10,  80;  the 
contribution  of  the  association  to  the 
religious  and  moral  life  of  the  univer- 
sities and  colleges,  12,  1.32. 

Norway,  13;  the  associations  of,  69,  425. 

Gates,  J.  F.,  11. 

Oatts,  W.  M.,  6,  11,  296,  332. 
'     Office  department,  378. 

Opocensky,  Rev.  Victor,  13;  address  of, 
53. 

Outstanding  lessons  of  fifty  years'  his- 
tory of  associated  work  for  young 
men,  7,  91. 

Paris  association,  413. 

Paris  basis,  79,  84,  85;  a  bond  of  unity, 
81,  83. 

Patton,  President  F.  L.,  12,  126;  the  con- 
tribution of  the  association  to  the 
moral  and  religious  life  of  the  univer- 
sities and  colleges,  127. 

Peabody,  George  Foster,  139,  142. 

Pearsall,  F.  W.,  12. 

Penman,  John,  331. 


Perrot,  Max..  the  associations  of  French 
Switzerland,  438. 

Personal  work,  109. 

Peterson,  Bernard,  15. 

Phildius,  C.,  54;  farewell  words  from 
World's  Committee  members  and  sec- 
retaries, 15,  288;  greetings  from  the 
World's  Committee,  7. 

Philippines,  association  work  in,  164; 
duty  of  America  toward,  156,  157;  need 
among  soldiers  in,  163. 

Phillips,  P.  C,  296;  Christian  character 
in  athletics,  10,  19.5. 

Physical  department,  260,  276,  388;  a  re- 
ligious agency,  11;  early  history  of, 
384;  need  for  expert  leadership,  193; 
organization  of  in  a  local  association, 
387;  present  status  of,  384;  problems 
of,  192. 

Physical  development  of  young  men, 
contribution  of  association  to,  7,  190. 

Physical  directors,  training  of,  385. 

Physical  work,  exhibit  of,  306;  for  boys, 
10,  186. 

Plumb,  Rev.  A.  H.,  address  of  welcome, 
6,  36. 

Plymouth,  pilgrimage  to,  16. 

Portland  convention  of  1869,  83. 

Porto  Rico,  army  association  work  in, 
165. 

Portugal,  13;  association  work  in,  69. 

Poughkeepsie  international  convention, 
204. 

Poulsen,  H.  F.,  the  associations  of  Den- 
mark, 407. 

Pratt,  F.  B.,  10. 

Press  estimates,  317. 

Princeton  university,  125. 

Program  of  the  convention,  5. 

Providence  secretarial  conference,  251. 

Publication  department,  278,  379. 

Publications,  list  of  for  1899  and  1900,  278. 

Putterill,  J.  H.,  331. 

Quincy,  Hon.  Josiah  H.,  342. 

Race,  modern    tendencies    in  develop- 
ment of,  10. 
Race  problem,  139. 
Railroad  association  work,  11, 12,  88,  263; 

beginnings  of,  142,  147;  future  of,  146; 

needs  of,  146;  problems  in,  143,  146,  150; 

results  of,  147. 
Railroad  department,  226,  252,  273,  360; 

contribution  of  to  the  religious  life  of 

railroad    men,    11,    150;     exhibit,    308; 

present  status  of,  302;  secretarial  force 

of,  361;  statistics,  261;  work  of,  9,  146. 
Railroad  libraries,  statistics,  261. 
Railroad  men,  association  work  among, 

88;  characteristics  of.  148, 150;  in  North 

America,  9,  147;   work  of  the   Young 

Men's  Christian   Association    among, 

9,  142. 
Railroad    officials,    letters    of    regret 

from,  9. 
Rallia  Ram,   M.   L.,  12,  342;   a  plea  for 

India's  millions,   15;    address  by,  for 

the  associations  of  India  and  Cevlon, 

74. 
Reformed    Church    of    Moravia,    letter 

from  leaders  of,  53. 
Regions  beyond  in  the  realm  of  work 

for  young  men,  14. 
Religious  enthusiasm,  149. 
Religious  work,  11,  263;  conference  on, 

294. 
Religious    work    department,    277,    393; 

history  of,  200;  statistics,  260. 
Religious  work,  exhibit  of,  300;  primacy 

of  in  associations,  146,  149;    progress  of 

among  railroad  men,  1.52. 
Rescue  and  prevention,  93. 


INDEX. 


499 


Resolutions,  report  of  committee  on,  13, 
286. 

Rest  rooms,  statistics,  261. 

Ricard  Olfert,  the  associations  of  Ice- 
land, 424;  the  Copenhagen  association, 
409. 

Richmond  international  convention,  204. 

Right  life  an  essential  factor  in  under- 
standing the  Word  of  God  and  in 
maintaining  faith  in  it,  10,  214. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  association  work  of,  52; 
telegram  from  association  in,  51; 
young  men  in,  401. 

Ritschlianism,  215. 

Roberts,  George  B.,  143. 

Roberts,  Lord,  letter  from,  12,  48. 

Roberts,  R.  J.,  11,  101. 

Robinson,  E.  M.,  11,  14. 

Roman  Catholics  and  the  association,  145. 

Ross,  J.  T.,  10. 

Rowland,  Rev.  L.  P.,  13. 

Rural  districts,  association  work  in,  261; 
condition  of  young  men  in,  119. 

Russell,  Charles  Theodore,  344. 

Russia,  9,  70,  72;   the  associations  of,  427. 

Sage,  Mrs.  Russell,  163,  292,  400. 

Salutatory,  .3.3. 

Sankey,  Ira  D.,  7,  10,  14. 

Sannay,  F.,  the  associations  of  Hungary, 
406. 

Sargent,  Prof.  D.,  11. 

Sautter,  Emmanuel,  farewell  address 
by,  15,  288;  presentation  to  the  conven- 
tion by  the  French  delegation  of  a 
framed  copy  of  Dagnan-Bouveret's 
painting,  "The  Lord's  Supper,"  8;  the 
associations  of  France,  413. 

Sayford,  S.  M.,  12. 

Scandinavians,  mass  meeting  for,  15, 299. 

Secretarial  department,  277,  282. 

Secretarial  Institute  and  Training 
School,  192,  385;  banquet  of,  293;  ex- 
hibit of,  307. 

Secretaryship,  the,  94,  95,  260,  381. 

See,  E.  F.,  11. 

Seerley,  Dr.  F.  N.,  14. 

Sellers,  E.  O.,  11. 

Shaftesbury,  Earl  of,  97. 

Sheaf,  Lang,  146. 

Shuey,  E.  L.,  5,  257,  294;  the  claims  of 
Association  Men,  10;  the  contribution 
of  the  association  to  the  promotion  of 
the  welfare  of  the  commercial  and  in- 
dustrial classes,  7,  166. 

Siegfried,  Senator  Jules,  39;  reading  of 
address  of  French  visitors,  8,  59. 

Sioux  or  Dakota  Indians,  association 
work  among,  166;  Bible  study  classes 
among,  .377. 

Situations  secured,  statistics  of,  261. 

Slocum,  President  W.  F.,  the  7,000,000 
young  men  of  our  small  towns  and 
country  districts,  14,  119. 

Smith,  Fred  B.,  14,  301. 

Smith,  Hon.  Franklin  W.,  35,  342. 

Soldiers  and  sailors,  women's  work  for, 
8,  163. 

Soldiers,  association  work  among,  1.52; 
in  Alaska,  275;  in  China,  275;  in  Den- 
mark, 410;  work  for  needed  in  Austria, 
54. 

Soldiers'  Bible  and  Prayer  League,  275. 

South  Africa,  the  associations  of,  462. 

South  America,  association  work  in,  52. 

Spain,  13,  72. 

Special  religious  work  department,  282. 

Speer,  R.  E.,  the  need  of  an  overwhelm- 
ing sense  of  Christ  in  our  work,  13. 

Spencer,  Judge  S.  P.,  10,  12,  15;  farewell 
address  by,  290;  outstanding  lessons 
of  fifty  years'  history  of  associated 
work  for  young  men,  7,  91. 


Spirit  of  the  Puritans  the  spirit  of  the 
young  men  of  the  twentieth  century, 
16,  302. 

Sprigg,  W.  G.,  telegram  from  the  asso- 
ciations of  South  Africa,  462 

Springfield  Training  School,  385;  alumni 
reunion,  291. 

Stager,  Henry  W.,  142,  146. 

State  and  provincial  committee  exhibit, 
308;  organization  of,  397;  work  of,  397. 

State  conventions,  280. 

State  orantcization,  262. 

Stead,  W.  T  ,  98. 

Stebbins,  George  C,  6. 

St.  Louis  Exposition,  270,  283. 

Stockholm  world's  conference,  411. 

Stoddard,  Rev.  C.  S.,  8. 

Stokes,  James,  8,  9,  60,  71,  264,  281;  dinner 
to  foreign  visitors,  294. 

St.  Petersburg,  70,  71. 

Storrs,  Dr.,  quoted,  37. 

Student  association  buildings,  366. 

Student  as.sociation  delegates  at  the 
Phillips  Brooks  house,  296. 

Student  association  secretaries,  366. 

Students,  association  work  among,  87; 
day  of  prayer  for,  260. 

Student  department,  226.  252,  274,  363; 
Bible  study  work  of,  .366;  growth  of, 
364;  present  secretarial  force  of,  364; 
statistics,  261. 

Student  reception,  12,  296. 

Students,  foreign,  possibilities  of  asso- 
ciation work  among,  88. 

Students,  spiritual  awakening  among, 
366;  temptations  of,  1.33. 

Student  summer  conferences,  274,  365. 

Student  Volunteer  Movement  for  For- 
eign Missions,  274,  367. 

Student  work,  12,  87;  in  Calcutta,  235; 
in  foreign  countries,  207. 

Student  Young  Men's  Christian  Associ- 
ation of  Japan,  75. 

Sullivan,  Capt.  Thomas  V.,  a  letter  of 
greeting  from  the  children  of,  44. 

Siindeloff,  Pastor  A.  W.,  15. 

Supervision,  agencies  of,  90,  262. 

Sweden,  13,  73;  the  associations  of,  429. 

Swedish  National  Alliance,  a  memorial 
from,  73. 

Swedish  system  of  physical  culture,  194. 

Sweet,  W.  E.,  10. 

Swiss  associations,  telegrams  from,  9. 

Swiss  National  Committee,  greetings 
of,  74. 

Switzerland,  4,32;    greetings  from,  8,  7.3. 

Sydney  association,  Australia,  resolu- 
tion by,  77. 

Sydney  Dillon  fund,  260,  361. 

Szilassy,  Judge  Aladar  von,  342;  address 
by,  13,  55. 

Taylor,  Miss  Harriet,  an  address  of 
greeting  for  the  American  Committee 
of  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tions, 13,  45. 

Telegrams  and  letters  of  greeting  from 
heads  of  nations  and  from  other 
national  dignitaries,  47. 

Texas  sufferers,  relief  for,  280. 

Tibbetts,  A.,  association  work  among 
the  Dakota  Indians,  13,  166. 

Tibbs,  G.  M.,  296;  the  physical  depart- 
ment as  a  religious  agency,  11. 

Toronto  international  convention,  204. 

Training  schools,  90,  192,  291,  293,  307, 385. 

Treasurer,  statement  of,  266. 

Tribou,  Chaplain,  152. 

Trinity  Church,  organ  recital  at,  292. 

Trinity  Church  service  of  commemora- 
tion and  thanksgiving,  5,  17. 

Tuttle,  President  Lucius,  the  railroad 
men  of  North  America,  9,  147. 


500 


APPENDIX. 


Universities,  relijjious  life  in,  129. 

Vanderbilt,  Cornelius,  35,  143, 147,  362. 

Vanderlip,  George  W.,  35. 

Vassilieff.  Father  N.  V.,  greetings  from 
Russia,  9;  letter  read  by,  70. 

Victor  Emmanuel  III.,  King  of  Italy,  a 
telegram  from,  6,  49. 

Vienna  associations,  406. 

Virgo,  J.  J.,  the  associations  of  Austra- 
lasia, 460. 

Van  Bommel,  J.,  address  by,  9,  67. 

Von  Holleben,"  Baron,  a  telegram  from, 
6,47. 

Von  Szilassy,  Judge  A.,  13,  55,  349. 

Von  Tardy,  Dr.  Hermann,  the  associa- 
tions of  Austria,  405. 

Wadhams,  Capt.  A.  V.,  U.  S.  N.,  292;  as- 
sociation work  in  the  navy  and  its 
influence  on  foreign  missions,  8,  160. 

Warburton,  George,  11. 

Warner,  Dr.  Lucien  C,  259,  331;  farewell 
address  by,  15,  290;  presentation  of 
biennial  report  of  the  International 
Committee,  7,  259. 

Washington,  President  B.  T.,the  contri- 
bution of  the  association  to  the  moral 
and  religious  life  of  the  universities 
and  colleges,  12,  137. 

Waterhouse,  H.,  13. 

Watson,  Rear-admiral  J.  C,  U.  S.  N., 
292;  the  meaning  of  the  association  to 
the  life  of  a  sailor,  8,  157. 

Watts,  Francis  O.,  344. 

Weidensall,  Robert,  126,  358,  360. 

Welcome,  address  of,  6,  3.3. 

Wheeler,  Major-general  J.,  U.  S.  A.,  the 
open  door  of  opportunity  in  our  island 
possessions,  8, 156,  292. 

Wnite.  J.  C,  the  young  men  of  India, 
15,  234. 

White,  Rev.  W.  W.,  a  right  life  an 
essential  factor  in  understanding  the 
Word  of  God  and  in  maintaining  faith 
in  it,  10,  214. 

Whitford,  A.  H.,  11,  13. 

Whittle,  Major  D.  W.,  231. 

Wilhelm,  Emperor  of  Germany,  a  tele- 
gram from,  8,  47. 

Williams  College  haystack  prayer  meet- 
ing, 246. 

Williams,  C.  T.,  331;  response  to  address 
of  welcome,  6,  43. 

Williams,  Howard,  12,  36,  2.58,  332  342; 
address  of  greeting,  6,  44;  commemo- 
ration address  at  the  unveiling  of  the 
Montreal  tablet,  335;  dinner  by,  293. 

Williams,  Sir  George,  23,  36,  39,  44,  50, 
225,  335,  345. 

Willis,  C.  B.,  5,  332. 

Willis,  F.  L.,  10;  association  work  among 
the  .Sioux  Indians,  13. 

Winqvist,  Emil,  address  by,  13,  1.5,  73. 

Wishard,  Luther  D.,  15,  205,  206,  352;  the 
Intercollegiate  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association,  12, 125;  "Ye  Shall  Receive 
Power,"  14. 

Women's  auxiliaries,  261. 

Women's  Auxiliary  of  the  International 
Committee,  103,  374,  400. 

Women,  mass  meeting  for,  15,  399. 

Wood,  President  Nathan  E.,  5,  18. 

Word  of  God,  application  of  to  the  daily 
life  of  young  men,  10,  222. 


Word  of  God,  the,  a  right  life  an  essen- 
tial factor  in  understanding  and  in 
maintaining  faith  in,  10,  214. 

World's  Committee,  7,  8,  49,  50,  51,  280. 

World's  Student  Christian  Federation, 
264,  274,  280,  308. 

World's  survey  by  countries  of  the  as- 
sociation movement,  35. 

World  unity  in  Christian  brotherhood, 
farewell  declaration  of,  290. 

Wright,  L.  B.,  14. 


Young  men,  association  work  among 
colored,  88;  problems  of  in  cities.  111; 
association  work  among  in  non-Chris- 
tian lands,  88;  condition  of  in  rural 
districts,  120;  association  work  for  in 
small  towns,  90;  need  of  more  aggres- 
sive warfare  against  the  forces  which 
are  destroying,  13,  103;  occupations  of, 
107;  prayer  for,  23;  qualifications  of 
leadership,  84;  the  masses  of  un- 
touched by  our  associations  in  the 
great  cities  of  the  United  States  and 
Canada,  14,  110;  the  seven  millions  in 
our  small  towns  and  country  districts, 
14,  119;  work  by  and  for,  87,  99,  169. 

Young  Men's  Christian  Associations, 
adaptability  of,  87,  93,  167;  a  prayer 
for,  23;  a  social  force,  85;  breadth  of 
operations,  .37;  committee  system,  169; 
contribution  of  to  the  moral  and  reli- 
gious life  of  the  universities  and  col- 
leges, 12,  127,  1.32,  137;  contribution  of 
to  the  physical  development  of  young 
men,  7,  190;  contribution  of  to  the  pro- 
motion of  the  welfare  of  the  commer- 
cial and  industrial  classes,  7,  100;  con- 
tribution of  toward  the  solution  of  the 
city  problem,  7,  112;  contribution  of  to 
the  welfare  of  boys,  10,  185;  denomina- 
tional cooperation  in,  41,  83,  109;  early 
condition  of,  80,  107;  employed  officers 
of,  200,  381;  evangelical  basis  of,  20,  27; 
evangelistic  effort,  203;  first  principles 
of  reexamined:  are  they  still  applica- 
ble? 9,  7'9;  fundamental  principles  of, 
91;  great  facts  in  the  half-century  of 
work  in  North  America,  6,  86;  interna- 
tional fellowship  in,  39;  in  the  army 
and  navy,  8,  1.52;  library  statistics,  260; 
local  autonomy  in,  80;  meaning  of  to 
the  life  of  the  sailor,  8,  157;  member- 
ship statistics,  259;  organization  of,  345; 
origin  of  in  London,  50;  present  status 
of  in  North  America,  85;  preventive 
work  of,  93;  primacy  of  religious  work 
in,  87,  92,  130;  principal  aim  and  crown- 
ing achievements  of,  7,  225;  progress 
of  work  of,  144,  261;  promotion  of  Bible 
study  by,  84,  300;  railroad  department 
statistics,  201;  relation  of  to  the 
churches,  9,  89,  96,  99,  108;  religious 
work  statistics,  260;  trained  leader- 
ship, 94;  variety  of  agencies  of  its 
supervision,  90;  work  in  the  navy  and 
its  influence  on  foreign  missions,  8, 100; 
work  of  for  boys,  179,  182;  world  unity 
of,  85. 

Young  Women's  Christian  Association, 
13,  45,  ;M9;  educational  work  of,  171; 
intercollegiate,  368;  reception  of,  294. 

Yukon  district,  383. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012  01232   6536 


